Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of Oscar Wilde"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


^3^f  3  .3(^-/OS- 


;-.v. 


TRANSFERRED 

TO 

HARVARD  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


^3Yf  3  .3^./OS- 


P^=^ 


I 


S 


I! 


i 


LIBIV^Ry 


OF THE    I 
HARYAIVP 

UNION 


AGIFT 
IN-MEMOK>'OF 

RpBERT- FIELDS  SIMES 

A-B>iae5<  LL-B'AXO-A-M-issa  i 

1901 


S 


^i?S 


Ktiiw 


£^g^ 


TRANSFERRED 

TO 

HARVARD  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


THE   LIFE   OF 
OSCAR   WILDE 

By  ROBERT  HARBOROUGH  SHERARD 


WiiA  a  Full  ReprnU  of  the  Jamous  Revolutionary 
'  Article,  "Jada    Alea    EH"  which   mu  written 
bjf  Jane  Francetca  Elgee,   who  afterwards 
became  the  mother  of  Oscar    Wilde, 
and  an  addiiional  Chapter  con- 
tributed by  one  of  the  Prison- 
Warders,  who  held  this 
Unhapw  Man  in 
Gaol 


ILLUSTRATED     WITH     PORTRAITS,     FAC 
SIMILE  LETTERS,  AND  OTHER  DOCUMENTS 


MITCHELL    KENNERLEY 

NEW   YORK 

1906 


zo 


M 


^'b'i^h.Ka-  \o^ 


HARVARD 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


TO 

T.   M. 

WHO,  IN  THB  BXTRSMB  OP  ADVBRSITY, 
PROVKO  HIMSELF  THB  TBUB  PEIBND  OF  AW  UNHAPPY  MAN 
THIS  BOOK  18 
DEDICATED 


"  The  heroes  of  literary  as  well  as 
civil  history  have  been  veiy  often  no 
less  remarkable  for  what  they  have 
suffered  than  for  what  they  have 
achieved;  and  volumes  have  been 
written  only  to  enumerate  the  miseries 
of  the  learned,  and  relate  their  un- 
happy lives  and  untimely  deaths. 

"To  these  mournful  narratives, 
I  am  about  to  add  the  life  of  ..  . 
a  man  whose  writings  entitle  him  to 
an  eminent  rank  in  the  classes  of 
learning,  and  whose  misfortunes  claim 
a  degree  of  compassion  not  always 
due  to  the  unhappy,  as  they  were 
often  the  consequences  of  the  crimes 
of  others  rather  than  his  own." 

De  Samubl  Johnson. 


Preface 

Tee  extract  from  the  introductory  passage  of 
Dr  Johnson's  "Life  of  Richard  Savage"  which 
appears  on  one  of  the  fly-leaves  of  this  book  sets 
forth  in  a  manner  singularly  appropriate  the 
impression  which  is  produced  on  every  thinking 
head  and  feeling  heart  by  a  contemplation  of  the 
career  ol  Oscar  Wilde. 

Who,  that  follows  his  ascension  to  that 
"  eternity  of  fame/*  of  which  he  speaks  in  "  De 
Profundis/'  and  watches  his  sudden  and  head- 
long fall^  will  not  echo  those  further  words  of 
that  great,  good  Dr  Johnson,  of  whom  it  may 
be  said  that  had  his  Uke  been  Uving,  at  the  time 
of  Wilde's  catastrophe,  the  whole  after-story  of 
^^de's  Ufe  would  assuredly  have  been  a  less 
pitiful  one. 

"  That  affluence  and  power,  advantages  ex- 
trinsic and  adventitious,  and  therefore  easily 
separable  from  those  by  whom  they  are  pos- 
sessed, should  very  often  flatter  the  mind  with 
expectations  of  felicity  which  they  cannot  give, 
raises  no  astonishment :  but  it  seems  rational 
to  hope  that  intellectual  greatness  should  pro- 
duce better  effects ;    that  minds  qualified  for 

vii 


Preface 

great  attainments  should  first  endeavour  their 
own  benefit ;  and  that  they  who  are  most  able 
to  teach  others  the  way  to  happiness  should^ 
with  most  certainty,  follow  it  themselves/' 

At  the  same  time  this  must  not  be  taken  to 
convey  that  any  close  comparison  can  be  in- 
stituted between  Richard  Savage  and  Oscar 
Wilde,  either  in  point  of  capacity  and  perform- 
ance, or  of  character,  or  indeed,  except  in  re- 
spect of  their  vicissitudes,  of  career.  It  may, 
however,  be  of  literary  interest  to  observe  one 
or  two  point^of  similitude  in  the  characters  of 
these  twtfmen^ 

One  reads  of  Richard  Savage  as  to  his  choice 
of  friends : 

"  His  time  was  spent  in  prison  for  the  most 
part  in  study,  or  in  receiving  visits ;  but  some- 
times he  diverted  himself  with  the  conversation 
of  criminals ;  for  it  was  not  pleasing  to  him  to 
be  much  without  company ;  and  though  he  was 
very  capable  of  a  judicious  choice,  he  was  often 
contented  with  the  first  that  offered." 

It  will  be  seen  in  the  course  of  this  book  that 
even  in  prison  Oscar  Wilde  took  pleasure  in  the 
society  and  conversation  of  criminals.  "  The 
smaller  natures  and  the  meaner  minds"  still 
appealed  to  him,  and  he  underwent  punishment 
rather  than  forego  their  whispered  exchange  of 
words. 

And  it  will  further  be  seen  in  the  narrative 

viii 


Prefeicc 

of  his  prison  life  how  truly  it  might  be  written 
of  him  what  Dr  Johnson  wrote  of  Savage  : 

"...  But  here,  as  in  every  other  scene  of  his 
life,  he  made  use  of  such  opportunities  as  oc- 
curred to  him  of  benefiting  those  who  were  more 
miserable  than  himself,  and  was  always  ready 
to  perform  any  office  of  humanity  to  his  fellow- 
prisoners.**  And,  generally,  of  both  it  is  equally 
true,  that : 

''  Whatever  was  his  predominant  incUnation, 
neither  hope  nor  fear  hindered  him  from  com- 
plying with  it ;  nor  had  opposition  any  other 
effect  than  to  heighten  his  ardour,  and  irritate 
his  vehemence." 

With  equal  appositeness  can  the  moral  which 
Dr  Johnson  draws  from  his  narrative  be  ap- 
plied to  this  story  also  : 

"  This  relation  will  not  be  wholly  without  its 
use,  if  those  who  languish  under  any  part  of 
his  sufferings  shall  be  enabled  tq  fortify  their 
patience  by  reflecting  that  they  feel  only  those 
aflBictions  from  which  his  abilities  did  not 
exempt  him ;  or  those  who,  in  confidence  of 
superior  capacities  or  attainments,  disregarded 
the  common  maxims  of  Ufe,  shall  be  reminded 
that  nothing  will  supply  the  want  of  prudence  ; 
and  that  negligence  and  irregularity  long  con- 
tinued will  make  knowledge  useless,  wit  ridicu- 
lous, and  genius  contemptible." 

It  is  not,  indeed,  to  point  afresh  this  moral 

is 


Preface 

that  the  present  book  has  been  written.  The  age 
desiderates  no  such  lessons,  resents  them  rather. 
Life  is  to-day  ordered  by  a  reconcilement  of 
inclination  and  interest  with  the  requirements 
of  the  written  and  unwritten  laws.  He  sets  out 
on  a  futile  task  who  seeks  to  teach  conduct  from 
example  however  striking,  for  our  present  in- 
dividualism will  brook  no  such  guidance.  The 
purpose  of  this  book  is  another  and  a  threefold 
one.  It  is  to  give  an  authoritative  record  of  the 
career  of  a  remarkable  man,  of  remarkable  gifts 
and  achievements;  it  is  to  give  an  account  of 
the  author's  books  and  other  works  to  that  large 
section  of  the  world  which  ignores  his  writings, 
which,  Uke  ninety-nine  out  of  every  htmdred 
Frenchmen,  for  instance,  has  heard  of  his  at- 
tainder, but  knows  nothing  of  bis  distinction  ; 
it  is  further  to  remove  the  false  impressions,  the 
misstatements  of  fact,  the  lying  rumours,  which, 
although  the  grave  in  Bagneux  churchyard 
closed  upon  him  only  one  bare  lustre  since,  have 
gathered  roimd  his  name  and  story  in  a  cloud 
of  misrepresentation  of  astonishing  magnitude. 
It  is,  indeed,  this  last  purpose  which  may  be 
allowed  to  plead  the  opportunity  of  the  present 
pubUcation.  It  is  now  not  too  late  to  establish 
fact,  to  refute  falsehood  and  to  present  a  story 
freed  from  the  supercharges  of  error  or  of  maUce. 
These  floating  rumours  have  not  yet  had  the 
time  to  come  together,  to  coagulate,  and  to 


Preface 

ciystallise.  Rumour  can  yet  be  unmasked  as 
rumour^  legend  has  not  yet  hardened  into 
history,  posthumous  pasquinade  has  not  yet 
dried  on  the  tombstone. 

It  was  one  of  the  dead  wit's  sayings  that  of  all 
the  disciples  of  a  man  it  is  always  Judas  who 
writes  his  biography.    In  the  present  instance 
this  paradox  has  less  truth  than  ever.    The 
writer  was  in  no  sense  the  disciple  of  Oscar 
Wilde  ;  he  was  indeed  as  strongly  antagonistic 
to  most  of  his  principles,  ethical,  artistic,  and 
philosophical,  as  he  was  warmly  disposed  to  him 
for  his  many  endearing  qualities  and  captivating 
graces.     His  qualifications  arise  from  the  facts 
that  for  the  period  of  sixteen  years  preceding 
Oscar   Wilde's   death   he   was   intimately   ac- 
quainted with  him,  that  his  friendship  with  him 
—of  which  elsewhere  a  true  record  exists — ^was 
continuous,  and  uninterrupted  save  by  that  act 
of  God  which  puts  a  period  to  all  human  com- 
panionships, that  he  was  with  him  at  times 
when  all  others  had  withdrawn,  and  that  for 
the  very  reason  that  he  was  not  in  sympathy  with 
any  of  the  affectations  which  towards  others 
Oscar  Wilde  used  to  assimie,  the  man  as  he  truly 
was,  the  man  as  God  and  Nature  had  made  him, 
was  perhaps  better  known  to  him  than  to  most  of 
his  other  associates.    The  method  of  treatment 
which  was  adopted  in  that  earUer  record,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made  above,  being  no  longer 


Preface 

imperative  here,  has  been  abandoned,  with  all 
the  more  alacrity  on  the  part  of  the  author  that 
he  has  ever  been  in  complete  concordance  with 
the  general  preference  of  objective  to  subjective 
treatment  in  the  matter  of  biography.  To-day, 
what  three  years  ago  was  utterly  impossible,  he 
may  5aeld  to  his  own  incUnations,  because  to-day 
it  has  become  admissible  that  a  biography  of 
Oscar  Wilde  can  be  written  and  made  public. 
The  writer  has  no  longer  to  seek  how  to  arouse 
interest  in  his  subject  through  the  graduated 
emotions  of  curiosity,  pity,  amazement  and 
sympathy.  It  is  open  to  him  to  record  facts, 
without  having  to  paUiate  the  offence  of  so  re- 
cording them  by  an  exposition  of  their  incidence 
upon  others.  The  upward  cUmb,  the  attain- 
ment, the  joys  of  conquest,  the  catastrophe, 
the  precipitation,  and  the  horrors  of  the  abyss 
may  now  be  depicted  upon  his  canvas  in  plain 
fashion.  The  reader  shall  see  them  as  they 
were  ;  he  shaU  no  longer  be  coaxed  by  a  cimning 
ehcitation  of  his  sympathy  for  the  teller  of  the 
story  to  Usten  to  a  tale  against  which  prejudice, 
the  voice  of  pubUc  opinion,  and  his  own  con- 
ception of  what  it  is  seemly  and  expedient  for 
him  to  hear  are  ever  prompting  him  to  close 

his  ears. 

Robert  Harborough  Sherard. 

January  14IA,  1906. 

zii 


CONTENTS 


Chapter 
Chapter 
Chapter 
Chapter 
Chapter 
Cbapxer 
Charter  yii 
Chapter  viii 
Chapter 
Chapter 
Chapter 
Chapter  xii 
Chapter  xiii 
Chapter  xiv 
Chapter  xv 
Chapter  xvi 
Chapter  xnt 
Chapter  xtiii 

^^''ttMDIX 
BtlUOGRAPBY 

hutx 


I 

II 
III 

IV 

▼1 


IX 

X 
XI 


I 

30 

63 
83 

lOI 

"S 
'59 
192 
224 

266 
282 
314 
347 
370 
386 
403 

427 
449 
46s 


xui 


List  of  Illustrations 


Reading  Gaol          .           .           .           . 

Fadngpagt 

'377 

Paul  Adam   .            .            .            .            . 

1 

403 

MONS.  DUPOIRIXR       .              .              .              . 

1 

417 

Bedroom  in  the  Hotel  d'Alsace  . 

f 

419 

Bill  at  the  Hotel  d'Alsace 

•» 

4«i 

Death  Certificate — Oscar  Wilde 

n 

4*3 

Madame  Dupoirisr  . 

»i 

4*5 

Oscar  Wilde's  Grave 

rt 

4*6 

XVI 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 


CHAPTER   I 

Tbe  Neoewty  of  carefully  tradng  Oscar  V^ilde's  Descent — ^The 
Raal  Date  of  his  Birth— Ptobable  Cause  of  the  Error— His 
Admiwion  to  fiCr  Carson — ^His  Distinguished  Kinships — His 
Early  Tastes — Early  Successes — Alcohol  as  a  Preserver  of 
life — ^PoastUe  Consequences  of  a  Dangerous  Delusion — 
William  Wilde's  Skill  as  a  Surgeon— "The  Man  whose 
Throat  he  Cut  " — ^Another  Famous  Operation — ^The 
Voyage  of  Th$  Crusad$r—A  Successful  First  Book— His 
First  Professional  Earnings — ^What  he  did  with  them — 
He  Fannds  a  Hospital — His  Noble  Charity — The  Royal 
Victoria  Ejre  and  Ear  Hospital — Honours  and  Knight- 
hood— As  a  Land-Owner — ^His  Literary  Labours — ^Tri- 
boles  to  his  Surgical  Skill— "The  Father  of  Modem 
Otology*'— A  Wile's  Recognition— Other  Traits  of  his 
Character. 

When  Nature  has  bountifully  endowed  a  man 
with  every  gracious  gift  which  shoidd  ensure  for 
faiin  success  and  felicity  in  Ufe ;  when  she  has 
made  him  the  fit  subject  for  the  boundless 
admiration  or  the  unrestrained  envy  of  his  con- 
temporaries, and  when  this  favoured  and  fortim- 
ate  man  suddenly  discloses  leanings,  propensities, 
nstincts,  which,  rapidly  developing  into  passions 
he  appears  utterly  powerless  to  bridle,  precipitate 
him  amidst  the  exuberant  exultation  of  his 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

enemies  and  the  stone-eyed  dismay  of  his  friends 
into  an  abyss  of  disgrace  and  misery,  it  becomes 
more  particularly  the  duty  of  an  equitable  bio- 
grapher to  inquire  if  either  heredity,  or  parental 
example,  or  early  training  and  environment  can 
in  any  degree  help  the  world  to  understand  the 
formidable  ph3rsiological  problem,  how  in  one 
and  the  same  man  can  be  aUied,  supreme  in- 
teUigence  with  reckless  imprudence,  a  remark- 
able respect  for  society  with  an  utter  defiance 
of    social  observances,   and  the  most  refined 
hedonism  with  a  taste  for  the  coarsest  frequent- 
ations. 

In  the  case  of  Oscar  Wilde,  the  problem, 
when  his  descent  and  kinship  have  been  studied, 
becomes  even  more  intricate  and  perplexing. 
For  while  in  his  immediate  parentage  will  be 
discovered  people  whose  incontestable  genius 
was  imited,  as  is  so  often  the  case,  with  pro- 
nounced moral  degeneracy,  his  ascending  Unes, 
traced  back  to  remote  generations,  display  such 
solid  qualities  of  sane  normahty  and  civic 
excellence,  that  this  tmhappy  man's  aberration 
must  appear  one  of  those  malignant,  morbid 
developments  which  alarm  and  confound  the 
psychologist  when  they  unexpectedly  produce 
themselves  in  a  man's  mentaUty,  no  less  than 
as  by  the  sudden  development  in  the  body  of 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

malignant  and  morbid  growths  the  practitioner 
is  confounded  and  alarmed. 

It  therefore  becomes  necessary,  before  pro- 
ceeding to  the  account  of  the  strange  vicissitudes 
of  his  Ufe^  to  investigate  with  more  than  usual 
care^  his  descent  and  afi&nities.    In  this  way 
akme  can  it  be  hoped  that  some  hght  may  be 
thrown  upon  the  disquieting  problem  which  his 
career  discloses.    It  is  an  investigation,  which, 
when  the  laws  of  atavism  shall,  with  the  progress 
of  science^  be  better  understood,  may  enable  an 
enlightened  posterity  to  judge  a  most  remarkable 
man,  in  many  wa3rs  an  ornament  to  humanity, 
with  the  justice  which  was  refused  to  him  in  his 
lifetime,  and  will  continue  to  be  refused  to  his 
memory  as  long  as  the  mediaeval  obscurantism, 
from  which  we  are  only  just  beginning  to  emerge, 
still  enswathes  the  minds  of  men. 

So  important  is  the  object  to  be  attained  by 
this  investigation — for  what  purpose  can  tran- 
scend the  attainment  of  justice  ? — ^that  if  in  its 
com:se  personal  considerations  are  ousted,  and 
the  pious  reverence  due  to  the  dead  may  appear 
to  be  disregarded,  these  sacrifices  cannot  but 
be  considered  as  imperatively  imposed. 

Oscar  Fingal  O'Flahertie  Wills  Wilde  was 
bom  at  No.  i  Merrion  Square,  in  the  city  of  Dub- 
lin, on  the  i6th  October  1854.    So  great  a  part 

3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

of  the  task  of  telling  the  story  of  his  life  consists 
in  correcting  the  mistakes  of  those  who  have 
written  about  him,  in  refuting  imf air  aspersions 
on  his  character,  and  in  nailing  venomous  Ues  to 
the  counter  of  pubUc  opinion,  that  particular 
attention  may  be  called  to  the  date  of  his  birth. 
In  such  biographical  notices  of  him  as  exist, 
the  year  in  which  this  unhappy  man  was  ushered 
into  a  world  where  he  was  to  suffer  so  greatly 
is  given  as  1856.     He  was  not  bom  in  1856,  but 
two  years  earUer.    As  this  narrative  proceeds 
negations  of  far  greater  importance  will  have  to 
be  put  upon  record.     His  Ufe,  indeed,  Uke  that 
of  many  men  who  have  been  made  the  victims 
of  the  unreasoning  hatred  of  his  countr5mien, 
might  be  almost  told  in  a  series  of  denials  of  cur- 
rent lies  concerning  his  character  and  his  deeds. 
As  to  the  particular  inaccuracy,  however,  to 
which  attention  is  drawn  above,  it  probably 
arose  from  his  own  misstatement.     He  professed 
an  adoration  for  youth  ;  his  works  contain  many 
almost   rhapsodical   eulogies   of  physical   and 
mental  inunaturity;  and  no  doubt  that  as  he 
himself  drew  nearer  to  what  he  satirised  in  his 
plays  as  "  the  usual  age,"  he  gave  as  the  year 
of  his  birth  a  date  which  made  him  appear  two 
years  younger  than  he  really  was.    A  friend  of 
his,  on  one  occasion,  endeavoured  to  point  out 

4 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  him  that  a  man  might  derive  far  greater 
satisfaction  in  giving  out  his  age  as  more  ad- 
vanced than  it  really  was^  in  posturing  as  old 
in  years  while  yowiger  in  fact,  in  hugging  to 
his  heart  the  secret  reserve  of  days.  But  he 
refused  to  admit  it. 

In  his  cross-examination  by  Mr  Carson  during 
the  trial  of  Lord  Queensberry  he  was  forced  to 
admit  the  truth  as  to  the  date  of  his  birth.  The 
following  remarks  were  then  exchanged  between 
the  prosecutor  and  the  Marquess's  coimsel : 

•'  Mr  Carson :  '  You  stated  your  age  as  thirty- 
nine.     I  think  you  are  over  forty  ?  ' 

**The  Witness :  '  I  am  thirty-nine  or  forty. 
You  have  my  birth-certificate  and  that  setties 
the  matter.' 

**  Mr  Carson :  '  You  were  bom  in  1854 — that 
makes  you  over  forty  ?  ^ 
"The  Witness:  'Ahl'" 
This  "  Ah  I  "  sounded  like  a  sarcastic  note  of 
admiration  for  the  barrister's  skill  in  arithmetic. 
How  it  was  calculated  to  wound  the  defending 
counsel  will  be  indicated  later. 

For  months  before  Oscar  Wilde  was  bom  his 
mother  had  eamestiy  desired  that  the  child 
should  be  a  girl.^    She  often  expressed  her  con- 

*  This  tact,  like  every  other  fact  recorded  in  this  book,  is 
OQ  nnimpeschable  authority. 

S 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

viction  that  a  daughter  was  going  to  be  bom  to 
her.  She  used  to  tell  friends  of  the  things  slie 
was  going  to  do  "  after  my  little  girl  is  bom," 
and  used  to  discuss  the  education  she  proposed  to 
give  to  her  daughter.  When  Oscar  was  bom,  her 
disappointment  was  great.  She  refused  to  admit 
that  her  new  child  was  a  boy.  She  used  to  treat 
him,  to  speak  of  him  as  a  girl,  and  as  long  as  it  was 
possible  to  do  so,  she  dressed  him  like  one.  To 
pathologists  these  facts  will  appear  of  importance. 

Oscar  Wilde  was  the  second  son  and  child, 
issue  of  the  marriage  between  William  Robert 
Wills  Wilde,  ocuhst  and  otologist  (1815-1876), 
and  of  Jane  Francesca  Elgee,  poetess  and  pam- 
phleteer (1826-1896),  which  was  celebrated  in 
DubUn  in  1851. 

For  his  parents  he  ever  felt  the  deepest  af- 
fection and  respect.  For  his  mother  in  parti- 
cular this  affection  reached  the  degree  of  vener- 
ation. In  filial  piety  and  love  he  gave  a  noble 
example  to  himianity. 

The  feelings  which  he  entertained  towards  his 
mother  and  father  are  expressed  in  language  of 
lofty  eloquence  in  the  book,  "  De  Profundis," 
which  he  wrote  while  a  prisoner  in  Reading  Gaol, 
during  the  last  six  months  of  his  confinement 
there.  He  has  referred  to  his  mother's  death, 
and  he  adds : 

6 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

"  No  one   knew  how   deeply   I   loved  and 

honoured  her.     Her  death  was  terrible  to  me ; 

but  I,  once  a  lord  of  language^  have  no  words  in 

which  to  express  my  anguish  and  my  shame. 

She  and  my  father  had  bequeathed  me  a  name 

they  had  made  noble  and  honoured^  not  merely 

in  hterature,  art,  archaeology,  and  science,  but 

in  the  pubUc  history  of  my  own  coimtry,  in  its 

evolution  as  a  nation.    I  had  disgraced  that 

name  eternally.    I  had  made  it  a  low  byword 

among  low  people.    I  had  dragged  it  through 

the  very  mire.    I  had  given  it  to  brutes  that  they 

might  make  it  brutal,  and  to  foes  that  they  might 

turn  it  into  a  s3nionym  for  folly.    What  I  suffered 

then,  and  still  suffer,  is  not  for  pen  to  write,  or 

paper  to  record.    My  wife,  alwa3rs  kind  and 

gentle  to  me,  rather  than  that  I  should  hear 

the  news  from  indifferent  Ups,  travelled,  ill  as 

she  was,  all  the  way  from  Genoa  to  England  to 

break  to  me  herself  the  tidings  of  so  irreparable, 

so  irredeemable,  a  loss.'' 

Mr  WiUiam  Wilde  (afterwards.  Sir  WiUiam 
Wilde),  the  surgeon,  was  a  product  of  that 
tntermixture  of  races  in  Ireland  of  which,  speak- 
ing at  a  meeting  of  the  British  Association  held 
in  Belfast,  he  said  :  ''  I  think  that  there  cannot 
be  a  better  fusion  of  races  than  that  of  the  Saxon 
with  the  Celt."     His  grandfather,  Ralph  Wilde, 

7 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

was  the  son  of  a  Durham  business-man^  and  to- 
wards the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  was 
sent  over  to  Ireland  to  seek  his  fortunes.    The 
region  which  was  selected  for  him  for  the  exer- 
cise of  his  abiUty  was  that  Connaught  which 
Cromwell's  soldiers  described  as  the  alternative 
to  Hell^  .  .    Here,  after  a  while,  he  became 
land-agent  to  the  Sandford  family.    He  settled 
in  Castlerea,  in  the  county  of  Roscommon,  where 
he  married  a  Miss  O'Flyn,  the  daughter  of  a 
very  ancient  Irish  family  which  gave  its  name 
to   a  district  in  Roscommon,  still  known  as 
O'Flyn's   G)imty.    Ralph   Wilde   had   several 
children.    One  of  them,  Ralph  Wilde,  who  was 
a  distinguished  scholar,  and  who  like  his  grand- 
nephew,  Oscar  Wilde,  won  the  distinction  of  the 
Berkeley  Gold  Medal  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin^ 
became  a  clergyman ;  another,  Thomas  Wilde, 
was  a  country  physician.    This  Thomas  Wilde 
married  a  Miss  F3ain,  who  was  related  by  descent 
to  the  eminent  famiUes  of  Surridge  and  Ouseley 
of  Dunmore  in  the  coimty  of  Galway.    The 
Ouseleys  were  most  distinguished  people.    Sir 
Ralph  Ouseley,  Bart.,  who  was  a  very  famous 
Oriental  scholar,  was  British  Ambassador  to 
Persia.    His  brother,  Sir  WiUiam  Ouseley,  was 

1  "  To  Hell  or  Connaught ''  was  the  alternative  proposed  by 
the  EngUah  invaders  to  the  Irish  peasants  whom  they  hunted 
ofE  their  lands  like  wild  beasts. 

8 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

secretary  to  Lord  Wellesley  in  India.  General 
Sir  Ralph  Ouseley  won  great  distinction  in  the 
Peninsular  War.  His  brother  was  a  famous 
preacher  and  writer  of  theological  works^  of 
which  the  most  famous  is  the  book  entitled 
"  Old  Christianity/'  Of  this  kinsman  Oscar 
Wilde  used  to  relate  many  anecdotes.  He  ap- 
peared to  be  much  impressed  by  the  sonority 
and  suggestiveness  of  his  name  :  Gideon  Ouseley. 
On  one  occasion  speaking  of  titles  of  novels  he 
recommended  to  a  friend  to  write  a  book  of 
which  the  hero  should  bear  the  name  of ''  Gideon 
Onseley/'  and  to  use  the  hero's  name  as  the 
title  of  the  story.  He  declared  that  a  book  with 
sach  a  title  could  not  fail  to  appeal  to  the  pubUc. 

Gideon  Ouseley,  Methodist,  was  the  John 
Wesley  of  Ireland.  His  sermons  in  the  Irish 
language,  addressed  to  people  at  the  fairs  and 
markets,  are  still  preserved  in  the  memory  of 
people  Uving  in  the  western  province  from 
hearsay  from  their  parents. 

WiUiam  Robert  Wills  Wilde  was  the  son  of  Dr 
Thomas  Wilde  by  his  marriage  with  Miss  Fynn. 
He  was  bom  in  Castlerea  in  1815,  and  received 
his  education  at  the  Royal  School,  Banagher. 
It  is,  however,  reported  of  him  that  ''  fishing 
occupied  more  of  his  attention  than  school 
studies,  for  which  he  had  an  admirable  teacher 

9 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

in  the  person  of  Paddy  Walsh^  afterwards  im- 
mortalised by  the  pupil  in  his  Irish  "  Poptdar 
Superstitions." 

In  the  DubUn  University  Magazine  the  follow- 
ing account  is  given  of  youthful  tastes  which 
led  to  studies  of  which  in  later  Uf e  he  was  to 
make  such  excellent  use. 

**  The  deUght  of  the  fisher  lad  was  to  spend  his 
time  on  the  banks  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  within 
his  reach^  talk  Irish  with  the  people,  and  Usten 
to  the  recital  of  the  fairy  legends  and  tales ;  his 
knowledge  of  which  he  so  well  turned  to  account 
in  the  '  Irish  Popular  Superstitions.'  His  taste 
for  antiquarian  research  was  early  exhibited,  and 
much  fostered  by  his  repeated  examinations  of 
the  cahirs,  forts  and  caves  of  the  early  Irish 
which  exist  in  the  vicinity  of  Castlerea,  as  well 
as  by  visits  to  the  plain  of  Ruthcragan,  the  site 
of  the  great  palace  and  cemetery  of  the  chieftains 
of  the  West.  In  the  district  aroimd  were  castles, 
whose  legends  he  learned,  patterns,  where  he 
witnessed  the  strange  mixture  of  pilgrimage, 
devotion,  fun  and  froUc ;  cockfights  for  which 
Roscommon  was  then  famous  ;  and  the  various 
superstitions  and  ceremonies  connected  with  the 
succession  of  the  festivals  of  the  season — ^all 
these  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  romantic 
nature  of  young  Wilde,  and  many  of  them  have 

lO 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

been  handed  down  to  posterity  by  his  facile 
I>en." 

His  professional  studies  commenced  in  1832. 
As  a  medical  student  he  acted  as  cUnical  clerk 
to  Dr  Evory  Kennedy  in  the  Lying-In-Hospital, 
and  obtained  the  annual  prize  there  against 
several  English  and  Irish  competitors.    In  study- 
ing for  this  examination  he  so  overworked  him- 
self that  his  health  broke  down^and  afever  setting 
in  his  hfe  was  for  some  time  despaired  of.    He 
was  actually  suffering  from  the  fever  which  went 
so  nigh  to  kill  him,  on  the  very  day  of  the  ex- 
amination.   The  case,  indeed,  was  despaired  of, 
until  Dr  Robert  Greaves  having  been  sent  for, 
an  hourly  glass  of  strong  ale  was  prescribed  as 
the  only  remedy  from  which  any  results  might 
be  expected.     It  was  held  at  the  time  that  it 
was,  indeed,  the  administration  of  this  stimulant 
which  saved  his  hfe.    The  idea  was  no  doubt 
an  erroneous  one,  according  to  modem  medical 
science,  and  the  delusion  may  very  possibly  have 
been  the  cause  of  much  subsequent  mischief  in 
the  yotmg  man's  family.     In  a  household  the 
head  of  which  attributes  the  saving  of  his  hfe 
to  the  use  of  alcohol  in  copious  doses  the  practice 
of  temperance  will  naturally  enough  be  looked 
for  in  vain ;  and  it  is  no  doubt  at  home  that  those 
habits  of  drinking  were  fostered  which  were  to 


II 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

make  such  havoc  in  the  Uves  of  WilUam  Wilde's 
two  sons.  As  to  which  it  should  be  added  here 
that  although  Oscar  Wilde  was  in  no  sense  a 
hard  drinker^  and  never  by  his  most  intimate 
friends  was  once  seen  in  a  state  of  intoxication, 
it  is  on  record  that  every  single  foolish  and  mad 
act  which  he  did  in  his  Ufe,  acts  which  had  for 
him  the  most  disastrous  consequences,  was  done 
under  the  influence  of  Uquor.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  damnable  qualities  of  alcohol  that  where 
in  a  man  any  morbid  tendency  either  physical 
or  moral  exists,  which,  sober,  he  can  keep  under 
complete  control,  the  use  of  strong  drink  will 
bring  it  to  the  siuiace.  The  French  doctors  say 
of  alcohol  that  it  gives  the  coup  de  fouet  (the  lash 
of  the  whip)  to  any  disease  either  of  the  body 
or  of  the  brain  which  may  be  present  in  a  sub- 
acute state  in  a  man  who  indulges  in  strong 
drink.  No  doubt  that,  because  in  his  home  in 
Merrion  Square,  Oscar  Wilde  had  always  heard 
the  virtues  of  alcohol  celebrated  as  a  drug  which 
on  a  famous  occasion  had  saved  his  father's 
Ufe,  he  did  not  attach  importance  to  the  teach- 
ings of  later  and  more  advanced  science,  which 
would  have  taught  him  that  in  his  case  the 
poison  might  produce  results  the  most  disastrous. 
William  Wilde  is  still  remembered  as  a  surgeon 
of  particular  resource  and  courage.     Even  as  a 

12 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

medical  apprentice  he  displayed  these  qualities. 
It  is  related  of  him  on  reaching  the  parish  church 
in  Cong^  in  the  County  Mayo,  one  Sunday 
morning,  he  found  the  place  in  a  state  of  huge 
commotion.  It  appeared  that  a  small  boy  of 
about  five  years  of  age,  having  swallowed  a  piece 
of  hard  boiled  potato,  which  had  stuck  in  his 
throat,  was  in  the  act  of  choking.  The  young 
medical  student,  with  the  readiness  which  after- 
wards distinguished  him  amongst  his  contem- 
poraries, saw  at  a  glance  that  an  immediate 
operation  must  be  effected  if  the  child's  hfe  was 
to  be  saved.  He  happened  to  have  a  pair  of 
scissors  in  his  pocket ;  he  was  fortimately  not 
restrained  by  the  modem  terror  of  using  any 
instrument  which  had  not  been  rendered  anti- 
septic ;  and  he  boldly  cut  into  the  boy's  throat. 
The  operation  was  entirely  successful,  and  the 
child  recovered.  He  may  be  Uving  still,  for 
when  he  was  last  heard  of,  in  Philadelphia  in 
1875,  he  was  a  middle-aged  man,  who  took  a 
particular  pride  and  pleasure  in  showing  people 
a  scar  on  his  neck  "  where,"  as  he  used  to  say, 
"  the  famous  Sir  WiUiam  Wilde  of  Dublin  cut 
my  throat."  It  was  with  similar  readiness  that 
Sir  WiUiam  once  saved  the  sight  of  a  Dublin 
fisherman,  who  was  brought  to  him  with  a 
darning-needle  embedded  up  to  the  head  in  his 

13 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

right  eye.  The  flapping  of  a  sail  in  which  the 
needle  was  sticking  had  driven  it  in  with  terrible 
force.  An  ordinary  operation  was  out  of  the 
question ;  there  was  not  enough  of  the  head 
protruding  to  allow  of  any  hold  being  got  on  it 
with  a  forceps  by  which  it  might  have  drawn 
from  its  place.  The  man  was  suffering  terrible 
agony.  Sir  WiUiam  saw  at  once  what  was  the 
only  means  of  extracting  the  needle.  He  sent 
for  a  powerful  electro-magnet,  by  the  help  of 
which  in  the  shortest  time  the  steel  bar  was 
extracted.  There  are  on  record  many  similar 
instances  of  his  energy,  courage  and  fertiUty  of 
resource. 

Already  as  a  yoimg  man  he  distinguished 
himself  in  the  field  of  letters.  While  still  a 
medical  student  he  sailed  in  charge  of  a  sick 
gentleman  on  board  the  yacht  Crusader,  visiting 
many  places  in  the  Mediterranean  and  in  the 
East,  during  a  cruise  which  lasted  many  months. 
The  account  of  this  cruise  he  published  on  his 
return  to  Ireland.  He  fotmd  in  the  Messrs 
Ciury  ready  and  Uberal  pubUshers.  For  the 
copyright  of  this  yoimg  man's  book  they  paid 
him  a  sum  of  ^^250.  The  speculation  was  a 
profitable  one  for  them.  The  first  edition  con- 
sisted of  1250  copies  of  the  book,  which  was 
issued  in  two  volumes  at  28s.    This  edition  was 

14 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

sold  out  immediately ;  a  second  edition  was  as 
rapidly  disposed  of ^  and  other  editions  followed. 
The  book  has  long  since  been  out  of  print. 

The  young  man  continued  his  medical  studies 
in  London^  Berlin  and  Vienna,  and  finally 
started  in  medical  practice  in  July  1841,  selecting 
as  special  branches,  those  of  oculist  and  otologist. 
He  took  as  the  motto  of  his  professional  career, 
the  words :  "  Whatever  thou  hast  to  do,  do  it 
with  all  thy  might."  His  reputation  was  already 
so  good,  that  in  the  first  year  of  his  practice  he 
earned  in  professional  fees  the  sum  of  £400,  which 
it  appears,  is  an  amount  very  rarely  reached  by 
the  fees  of  a  surgeon  in  his  first  year. 

This  money  he  devoted  in  its  entirety  to  the 
charitable  purpose  of  founding  a  hospital  where 
the  poor  could  be  treated  for  eye  and  ear  dis- 
eases. At  that  time  no  such  institution  existed 
in  the  Irish  capital.  He  did  more  than  this. 
He  appUed  the  first  thousand  pounds  of  his 
professional  earnings  to  his  noble  purpose.  To 
him  in  this  manner  the  city  of  DubUn  and  the 
whole  country  of  Ireland  owe  the  foundation  of 
St  Mark's  Ophthalmic  Hospital,^  which  for  sixty- 
four  years  has  rendered  such  inestimable  services 
to  the  suffering  Irish  poor,  and  which  increases 

'Since  its  amalgamation  with  the  National  Eye  and  Ear 
Infirmary,  Molesworth  Street,  Dublin,  this  institution  has 
become  known  as  the  Royal  ^^ctoria  Eye  and  Ear  Hospital. 

15 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  usefulness  every  year  of  its  existence.  The 
last  annual  report  gives  a  record  of  benevolent 
activity  which  few  hospitals,  which  started  with 
resources  so  meagre,  can  show.  It  is  a  noble 
institution,  the  foundation  stone  of  which  was 
the  noble  sacrifice  of  a  noble  man.  The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  first  annual  report,  issued 
in  1844,  gives  an  interesting  accoimt  of  its  first 
establishment. 

"  Although  most  of  the  large  hospitals  in  this 
city  and  the  several  infirmaries,  poorhouses,  and 
other  institutions  in  Ireland  which  afford  indodr 
medical  rehef  admit  patients  labouring  under 
affections  of  the  organs  of  sight  and  hearing 
there  has  not  up  to  the  present  period  existed 
in  this  coimtry  any  special  hospital  for  treating 
the  diseases  of  the  eye  and  ear. 

'*  The  want  of  such  an  estabUshment,  upon  a 
scale  so  extensive  as  to  afford  general  reUef, 
has  long  been  felt  by  the  poor,  and  is  generally 
acknowledged  by  the  upper  classes  of  society. 
....  In  the  year  1841  a  dispensary  for 
treating  the  diseases  of  these  organs  was  estab- 
Ushed  in  South  Frederick  Lane,  and  supported 
by  its  founder,  Sir  William  Wilde  for  twelve 
months  ;  at  the  end  of  which  time,  finding  the 
number  of  apphcants  and  the  consequent  ex- 
penditure far  exceeding  what  was  originally  con- 

16 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

templated,  or  what  could  be  supported  by  in- 
dividual exertion,  and  not  wishing  to  apply  for 
public  aid  for  the  sum  required  to  defray  its 
expenses,  he  determined  to  try  the  experiment 
of  making  it  support  itself,  by  a  monthly  sub- 
scription from  each  of  the  patients.    This  plan 
succeeded  fully,  and  since  September  1842  the 
patients  have  each  paid  a  small  monthly  sum 
during  the  period  of  their  attendance,  which  has 
defrayed  the  expenses  of  the  medicine.     In  this 
way,  1056  persons  were  treated  during  the  year 
ending  September  1843,  and  the  total  nimiber 
of  patients  relieved  with  medicine,  medical  ad- 
vice, or  by  operation,  from  the  commencement 
of  that  institution  to  the  ist  March  1844,  was 
2075.     Paupers  have,   however,   at  all  times 
recdved  advice  and  medicine  gratuitously.    The 
sum  paid  by  each  patient  is  but  sixpence  per 
month,  and  this  system  of  partial  payments  has 
been  found  to  work  exceedingly  well.    It  has 
produced  care,  regularity  and  attention,  and  in- 
duced a  spirit  of  independence  among  the  lower 
orders  of  society  worthy  of  countenance  and 
support,  while  the  annual  sum  of  £50  received 
in  this  way  is  in  itself  a  sufficient  guarantee.  .  . 
that  its  benefits  are  appreciated  by  the  poor, 
numbers  of  whom  seek  its  advantages  from 
distant  parts  of  the  coimtry." 
B  17 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

Through  a  Mr  Grimshaw,  a  dentist,  William 
Wilde  obtained  the  use  of  a  stable  in  Frederick 
Lane,  which  was  to  form  the  nucleus  of  the 
hospital,  which  afterwards  developed  into  such 
a  splendid  institution.  Having  provided  a  few 
fixtures,  the  yoimg  surgeon  commenced  his 
gratuitous  labours,  which  he  continued  through- 
out the  whole  of  his  career.  An  inscription  in 
the  front  of  the  hospital  records  the  name  of  its 
founder,  and  in  the  hall  stands  a  bust  of  Sir 
William  Wilde,  which  was  purchased  by  direc- 
tion of  the  head  surgeon  at  the  sale  of  the 
effects  of  William  Wilde,  his  eldest  son,  after  his 
death  in  Cheltenham  Terrace,  Chelsea. 

In  1848  he  pubUshed  what  has  been  described 
as  "  one  of  the  most  chivalous  Uterary  efforts,'* 
his  accoimt  of  "The  Closing  Years  of  Dean 
Swift's  Life." 

Two  years  after  his  marriage  with  Miss  Jane 
Francesca  Elgee,  that  is  to  say  in  1853,  he  was 
appointed  Surgeon-Oculist-in-Ordinary  to  the 
Queen,  which  was  the  first  appointment  of  the 
kind  made  in  Ireland.  In  1857  he  visited 
Stockholm,  and  was  created  a  Chevalier  of  the 
Kangdom  of  Sweden,  and  was,  further,  decorated 
with  the  Order  of  the  Polar  Star.  Seven  years 
later,  at  the  conclusion  of  a  chapter  of  the 
Knights  of  St  Patrick,  held  for  the  installation  of 

18 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

new  members  of  this  Order,  and  after  the  knights 
had  left  the  hall,  the  genial  Lord  Carhsle,  Viceroy, 
from  his  place  on  the  throne  addressed  the  great 
surgeon,  beckoning  to  him  to  approach,  and 
said  :  "  Mr  Wilde,  I  propose  to  confer  on  you 
the  honour  of  knighthood,  not  so  much  in  re- 
cognition of  your  high  professional  reputation, 
which  is  European,  and  has  been  recognised  by 
many  countries  in  Europe,  but  to  mark  my 
sense  of  the  services  you  have  rendered  to 
Statistical  Science,  especially  in  connection  with 
the  Irish  Census." 

There  was  nothing  of  the  cynic  in  Lord 
Carlisle,  and  his  remarks  to  William  Wilde  were 
sincere  as  a  compliment.  One  can  imagine  the 
mental  reservations  that  say  Lord  Beaconsfield 
or  Lord  L3rtton  would  have  made  had  they  been 
in  Lord  Carlisle's  place  and  had  they  been  called 
upon  to  announce  the  impending  honour  to  the 
man  who  had  distinguished  himself  by  his  labours 
on  behalf  of  the  Irish  Census.  For  no  document 
more  than  an  Irish  Census  Report  contains  so 
scathing  an  indictment  of  Castle  rule ;  nothing 
that  Speranza  ever  wrote  constituted  a  more 
violent  appeal  to  Irish  NationaUsts  ;  no  Fenian 
denunciation  of  the  Sassenach  has  ever  exceeded 
in  bitterness  of  reproach  the  simple  total  of 
numerals  which  William  Wilde's  labours  com- 

19 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

pelled  the  British  Government  to  lay  before  the 
people  of  Europe. 

For  the  rest,  the  honour  of  knighthood  ap- 
pears to  be  distributed  with  greater  largesse  in 
Ireland  than  even  in  England  or  Scotland,  and 
it  really  seems  that  it  is  in  DubUn  a  distinction 
for  a  professional  man  not  to  have  received  the 
tap  of  the  viceroy's  sword.  Wilde's  acceptance 
of  the  honour  was  resented  in  some  places,  for 
it  was  thought  that  the  husband  of  Speranza 
ought  not  to  have  taken  favours  from  the  Castle, 
just  as  some  years  later  Speranza's  acceptance  of 
a  pension  from  the  British  Government  which 
she  had  so  fiercely  attacked  in  her  youth,  was 
also  resented. 

In  a  biographical  notice  of  Sir  WiUiam  Wilde 
which  was  pubhshedin  1875,  one  year  before  his 
death,  where  reference  is  made  to  another 
honour  which  was  won  by  him,  the  following 
passage  occiu^,  which,  read  to-day,  has  a  pe- 
cuUarly  pathetic  interest. 

"  In  connection  with  the  award  of  the  Cun- 
ningham medal  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  in 
1873  to  Sir  William  Wilde,  it  is  a  remarkable 
fact,  worthy  of  record,  that  within  a  few  months 
of  its  presentation,  his  two  sons,  William  and 
Oscar,  were  each  awarded  a  medal  of  Trinity 
College — the  former  (who  has  just  been  called 

20 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  the  Irish  bar)  by  the  College  Philosophical 
Society  for  ethics  and  logic,  and  the  latter  (who 
is  now  (1875)  a  distinguished  scholar  at  Oxford) 
for  the  best  answering  on  the  Greek  drama/* 

Sir  WiUiam  Wilde  was  too  hospitable  and  too 
charitable  a  man  to  amass  any  large  fortmie 
such  as  would  have  been  acquired  by  most  men 
of  his  professional  abihty  and  European  reputa- 
tion, but  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  in  the 
comfortable  position  of  a  substantial  landowner. 
"  Some  years  ago,'*  says  a  notice  of  him,  "  Sir 
WiUiam  Wilde  became  a  proprietor  in  the 
county  of  Mayo,  where  he  has  most  successfully 
carried  out  schemes  of  improvement,  and  has 
shown  that  he  can  reclaim  land  and  profitably 
carry  on  farming  operations,  which  is  what  few 
of  even  resident  proprietors  can  boast.  Finding 
a  portion  of  the  ancestral  estate  of  the  O'Flyns 
(from  whom  he  is  maternally  descended)  for 
sale  in  the  Land  Estate  Court,  he  became  the 
purchaser.  The  portion  in  cultivation  was 
covered  by  a  wretched  pauper  tenantry,  numbers 
of  whom  it  became  necessary  to  remove  to  en- 
able those  remaining  to  have  a  means  of  com- 
fortable existence.  Understanding  somewhat  of 
the  language  of  the  people,  and  being,  as  they 
said,  "  one  of  the  ould  stock,*'  he  was  able  with 
advice  from  the  CathoUc  clergy  to  carry  out 

21 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

his  plans  without  exciting  discontent  or  in- 
volving the  sacrifice  of  large  sums  of  money 
and  he  gave  an  ample  tenant  right  to  those  that 
remained  on  the  property  over  twelve  years  ago. 
The  reclamation  that  followed,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  erecting  a  residence  for  himself  in  a 
most  picturesque  situation,  has  converted  a 
locality  characterised  only  a  few  years  ago  by  the 
usual  evidences  of  neglect,  into  one  of  the  most 
attractive  and  charming  spots  in  the  country. 
In  fact,  Mayhera  House,  near  Cong,  with  the 
surrounding  grounds  and  estate,  may  be  fairly 
claimed  as  one  of  the  numerous  triumphs  of  the 
enterprising  proprietor." 

He  wrote  many  works  on  Irish  history  and 
archaeology,  and  was  engaged  on  a  biographical 
work  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  foimded 
the  Dtdblin  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science.  His 
Ufe  is  one  long  record  of  beneficent  activity. 
He  carried  out  to  the  end  the  motto  which  he 
had  taken  for  his  guide  at  the  outset  of  his 
career.  He  is  recognised  as  one  of  the  greatest 
surgeons  of  the  last  century,  and  the  recognition 
is  universal.  And  it  should  be  remembered 
that  the  reputation  of  a  great  surgeon  cannot 
be  disturbed  by  the  discoveries  of  posterity  as 
is  the  case  with  men,  who  as  doctors,  have  ob- 
tained in  one  age  the  fame  of  great  luminaries 

22 


SIR    WII.I.IAM    WII.DK. 


To  face  pagf  'iJ. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  science,  and  who,  as  knowledge  progresses, 
reveal  themselves  to  a  mocking  world  to  have 
been  the  veriest  merry-andrews. 

"  Wilde's  Arbeitsfeld  war  die  KUnik  "  (WUde's 
field  was  the  operating-room),  says  of  him  a 
great  German  writer  on  surgery.  Elsewhere  in 
German  medical  books  of  the  highest  authority, 
the  Irish  surgeon  is  referred  to  in  the  most  eulo- 
gistic terms.  Now  praise  from  German  scientific 
men,  who  for  the  most  part  seem  to  hold  that 
light  can  come  from  nowhere  in  the  world  but 
a  German  university-town,  and  who  have  too 
often  distinguished  themselves  by  a  manifesta- 
tion of  envy  and  a  spirit  of  almost  feminine 
dAiigrement,  is  the  sincerest  praise  that  a  British 
subject  may  ever  hope  to  reap.  One  writer 
describes  Wilde  as,  "  ein  Meister  in  genialer 
Schlussfolgerungen "  (a  master  in  deductions 
inspired  by  genius).  Another  German  autho- 
rity sa3rs  of  him :  "  auch  in  seinem  lebhaften 
und  praktischen  Interesse  fuer  Taubstumme 
erinnert  ims  Wilde  an  Itard  "  (in  his  strong  and 
practical  interest  in  deaf  mutes  also,  Wilde  re- 
minds us  of  Itard).  Schwarze  describes  him  as 
"the  father  of  modem  otology.'*  Indeed,  it 
appears  that  as  an  otologist  he  was  even  greater 
than  as  an  oculist.  At  a  recent  conference  of 
medical  men  in  Zuerich  when  the  great  pioneers 

23 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  modem  surgery  were  being  discussed  in  a 
lecture,  only  three  British  surgeons  were  named, 
and  these  were  Graves,  Stokes,  and  Wilde.  In 
Dublin  medical  circles  he  is  still  spoken  of  with 
the  highest  respect.  Most  contemporary  doctors 
of  his  day  would  now  be  mentioned  with  the 
pitying  smile  with  which  modem  physicians  refer 
to  all  their  predecessors  whose  studies  were  com- 
pleted before  the  year  1889  swept  away  the 
clouds  which  had  obscured  the  vision  of  the  meo 
who  profess  to  heal.  Mr  J.  B.  Story,  F.R.C.S.I., 
who  was  senior  surgeon  of  the  St  Mark's  Ophthal- 
mic Hospital,  and  who  since  its  transformation 
into  the  Royal  Victoria  Eye  and  Ear  Hospital  is 
continuing  the  work  of  Sir  William  Wilde  at 
that  splendid  institution,  is  most  eloquent  in 
the  praise  of  his  predecessor's  skill  and  science. 
He  also  holds  that  Sir  William  was  greater  as 
an  aural  surgeon  than  as  an  eye-doctor,  but  in 
both  fields  he  considers  him  to  have  been  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  surgeons  that  Great 
Britain  has  yet  produced. 

The  same  unanimity  of  praise  is  accorded  to 
his  literary  work.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting 
reference  to  his  quaUties  as  a  writer  on  the 
special  subjects  which  he  chose  is  contained  in 
a  passage  which  occurs  in  the  preface  which  his 
wife.  Lady  Wilde,  wrote  to  the  life  of  B^ranger, 

24 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

which  her  husband  had  left  uncompleted  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  which  Lady  Wilde  finished. 
She  b^ins  by  sa3ang  what  diffidence  she  feds 
to  take  up  the  pen  which  her  husband  had  let 
faU^  so  strongly  does  she  feel  her  inferiority  to 
him,  and  goes  on  to  say  : 

"  There  was  probably  no  man  of  his  generation 
more  versed  in  our  national  literature,  in  all  that 
ooDcemed  the  land  and  the  people,  the  arts, 
architecture,  topography,  statistics,  and  even 
the  legends  of  the  country  ;  but,  above  all,  in 
his  favourite  department,  the  descriptive  illus- 
traticm  of  Ireland,  past  and  present,  in  historic 
and  prehistoric  times,  he  has  justly  gained  a 
wide  reputation,  as  one  of  the  most  learned  and 
accurate,  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most 
popular  writers  of  the  age  on  Irish  subjects  .  .  . 
in  the  misty  cloudland  of  Irish  antiquities  he 
may  especially  be  looked  upon  as  a  safe  and 
steadfast  guide/' 

His  charitableness  and  compassion  for  human 
suffering  were  such  that  although  he  was  a 
fdeasure-loving  man  he  was  ever  ready,  at  a 
moment's  notice,  to  leave  the  gayest  and  happiest 
social  reunion  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  some 
patient  who  might  be  in  need  of  his  gratuitous 
assistance.  An  anecdote  in  Fitzpatrick's  ''  Life 
of  Lever/'  communicated  to  the  biographer  by 

as 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

John  Lever,  the  novelist's  nephew,  illustrates 
this  benevolent  trait  in  the  great  surgeon's 
character. 

"  On  one  occasion  he  (Lever)  wanted  Wilde 
to  come  and  meet  at  dinner  some  friends  he  had 
assembled,  and  calling  at  Merrion  Square  was 
told  that  the  doctor  could  not  possibly  appear. 
Being  denied  several  times,  my  uncle  at  last  put 
his  handkerchief  in  bandage  form  over  his  merry, 
twinkUng  eyes;  his  expedient  brought  the 
oculist  to  the  door  in  a  moment ;  the  rencofUre 
ending  in  a  hearty  laugh  at  the  success  of  the 
trick — which  continued  to  afford  much  amuse- 
ment at  Templerogue." 

Sir  WilUam  Wilde  died  after  a  long  illness  on 
Wednesday,  19th  April  1876,  and  was  buried 
at  Mount  Jerome  cemetery.  His  hearse  was 
followed  to  the  grave  by  a  large  and  representa- 
tive procession.  The  principal  mourners  were 
Mr  W.  Wilde,  Mr  Oscar  Wilde,  and  the  Rev.  Mr 
Noble.  AU  the  Dublin  papers  published  long 
obituary  notices  of  the  man,  and  the  whole 
country  deplored  his  loss. 

How  pleasant  it  would  be  if  this  man's  memory 
could  be  left  undisturbed  as  that  of  one  who 
was  great  and  good,  if  nothing  needed  to  be  said 
which  may  tarnish  in  some  degree  a  reputation 
so  nobly  won.    Alas !    the  exigencies  of  this 

26 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

biography  exact,  in  justice  to  its  immediate 
subject,  a  closer  investigation  into  the  moral 
composition  of  one  who,  together  with  many 
sterling  quaUties,  may  have  transmitted  to  his 
son  certain  leanings,  instincts,  passions,  which 
shall  help  us  to  understand  the  dismaying  pro- 
blem of  that  son's  conduct  of  his  life. 

It  may  be  briefly  then  stated  that  together 
with  a  high  reputation  as  a  man  of  science  and 
as  a  kind-hearted,  genial  and  charitable  man.  Sir 
William  Wilde  had  also  the  evil  repute  of  being 
a  man  of  strong,  unbridled  passions,  in  the 
gratification  of  which  no  sense  of  social  or  pro- 
fessional responsibility  could  restrain  him.  A 
characteristic  anecdote  of  a  stinging  retort  made 
to  him  by  a  veterinary  surgeon  whom  he  once 
met,  while  out  riding  in  Phoenix  Park,  is 
still  told,  and  pubUc  opinion  ever  held  that 
the  veterinary  surgeon's  critique  was  just 
and  right.  One  of  these  patients,  a  Miss 
Travers,  indeed  brought  an  action  against  the 
Surgeon-Octilist-in-Ordinary,  but  the  woman's 
sanity  appeared  doubtful,  and  the  case  was  dis- 
missed. His  son  Oscar  used  to  relate  of  his 
mother  as  an  instance  of  her  noble  serenity  to- 
wards Uf e  how,  when  she  was  nursing  his  father 
on  his  dying  bed,  each  morning  there  used  to 
come  into  the  sickroom  the  veiled  and  silent 

27 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

figure  of  a  woman  in  deep  mourning  who  sat 
and  watched  but  never  spoke^  and  at  nightfall 
went  away^  to  return  on  the  following  morning. 
It  may  be  noted  as  a  significant  fact  that  the 
son  seemed  to  see  no  aspersion  on  his  father's 
reputation  in  this  story.  It  appeared  to  him  to 
be  an  apt  illustration  of  his  mother's  nobiUty 
of  character.  Sir  WilUam  Wilde  left  besides  his 
legitimate  children  a  number  of  natural  offspring. 
One  natural  son  of  his  was  estabUshed  by  him 
as  a  surgeon-octdist  in  a  practice  in  Lower 
Baggot  Street,  about  two  hundred  yards  from 
his  wife's  home.  The  man  died  some  years  ago^ 
but  is  still  remembered  as  the  son  of  Sir  WUUam 
Wilde. 

Another  trait  in  his  character  which  it  may 
be  worth  while  to  note,  because  this  character- 
istic was  undoubtedly  transmitted  to  one  of  his 
sons,  namely  to  Oscar's  brother,  was  his  great 
neglect  of  himself.  He  was  very  shabby  and 
careless  about  his  appearance.  He  used  to  be 
spoken  of  as  one  of  the  untidiest  men  in  Ireland. 
An  anecdote  is  told  of  Father  Healy  which 
illustrates  the  reputation  that  Sir  WiUiam  had 
in  this  respect.  At  a  diimer-party  at  which  the 
Father  was  present,  and  which  was  held  shortly 
after  Sir  WiUiam  Wilde  had  been  knighted,  an 
Englishman  who  had  just  crossed  from  Holy- 

28 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

head  was  complaining  of  the  sea-passage  he  had 
been  through.  "  It  was,  I  think,"  he  said,  "  the 
dirtiest  night  I  have  ever  seen."  "  Oh,"  said 
Father  Healy,  "  then  it  must  have  been  wild." 
The  portraits  of  Sir  William  which  exist, 
showing  him  at  different  ages,  reveal,  as  few 
physiognomies  can  do,  an  extraordinary  mixture 
of  intellectuality  and  animalism,  of  benevolence 
and  humanity  with  bestial  instinct.  Mr  Harry 
Fumiss  has  included  him  in  his  gallery  of  "  Ugly 
Men  and  Women."  The  quaUfication  is  hardly 
a  just  one.  As  to  the  upper  part  of  his  face. 
Sir  William  was  remarkably  handsome.  No  one 
with  such  a  forehead  and  such  eyes  could  be 
called  ugly.  But  the  lower  part  of  his  face  and 
especially  the  almost  simian  mouth  are  very  bad. 
In  his  son  Oscar  the  same  extraordinary  con- 
trast between  the  upper  and  lower  parts  of  his 
face  was  to  be  observed.  He  had  the  forehead 
and  eyes  of  a  genius,  or  an  angel.  His  mouth 
was  ugly,  almost  abnormal,  and  such  as  to 
justify  the  accuracy  if  not  the  charitableness  of 
his  strong  enemy,  the  Marquess  of  Queensberry, 
in  an  inhuman  jest  about  his  personal  appear- 
ance, which  he  made  just  after  the  poor  man's 
conviction. 


29 


CHAPTER   II 

Oscar  Wilde's  Mother — Her  Gift  for  Languages — Oscar's  Ex- 
treme Linguistic  Facility  —  Lady  Wilde's  Scholarship— 
The  Consolations  of  ^schylus — Her  Serenity — Her 
Schwaermerei — Oscar's  Dissimilarity  in  this  Respect — ^The 
Preponderating  Maternal  Influence— Probable  Physiologi- 
cal Consequences — ^The  Elgee's  Italian  Descent — ^Arch- 
deacon  Elgee  — "  One  of  the  Saints  of  the  Wexford 
Calendar  " — Lady  WUde  not  his  Grand-daughter — An  In- 
cident of  1798 — ^Dr  Kingsbury — ^Lady  Wilde's  Distin- 
guished Relations — ^The  Rev.  Charles  Maturin — ^Balzac's 
Tribute  to  Maturin — ^How  he  stood  Sponsor  to  Oscar — 
Clarence  Mangan's  Description  of  Maturin — ^Francesca 
Elgee's  Nationalism — "Speranza"  and  "John  Fenshaw 
Ellis" — Sir  Charles  Gavan  Dufiy,  Revolutionary — ^The 
Villa  Marguerite,  Nice — His  Journal  The  Nation — ^Number 
304 — "  Jacta  Alea  Est  " — Other  Contents  of  Number  304. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  irom  his  mother,  for 
whom  he  ever  felt  so  great  a  love  and  so  deep  a 
reverence,  Oscar  Wilde  inherited  many  of  those 
admirable  gifts  and  graces  which  so  distinguished 
him  amongst  his  contemporaries.  Even  as  Lady 
Wilde,  Oscar  had  an  astonishing  faciUty  for 
learning  languages.  **  My  favourite  study,"  she 
once  related,  ''was  languages;  I  succeeded  in 
mastering  two  European  languages  before  my 
eighteenth  year."  It  is  on  record  that  Oscar 
Wilde  was  able  to  learn  the  difficult  German 

30 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

language  in  an  incredibly  short  time.  We  are 
informed  in  "  The  Story  of  the  Unhappy  Friend- 
ship," that  "  during  the  railway  joume5rs  which 
he  took  in  England  in  connection  with  his  lec- 
turing tour  in  the  winter  of  1883-1884,  carrying 
a  small  pocket-dictionary  and  a  volume  of  Heine 
with  him,  one  book  in  each  pocket  of  his  fur- 
lined  overcoat,  he  taught  himself  German  so 
thoroughly  that  afterwards  the  whole  of  German 
literature  was  open  to  him."  Lady  Wilde  was  a 
wonderful  classical  scholar ;  she  had  the  sheer 
delight  in  Latin  and  Greek  literature  that  true 
scholars  manifest ;  and  made  of  the  Roman 
orators  or  the  Greek  tragedians  her  favourite 
reading.  A  lady  once  called  at  No.  i  Merrion 
Square  and  found  Sir  WilUam's  house  in  the 
possession  of  the  bailiffs.  '*  There  were  two 
strange  men,*'  this  lady  relates,  "  sitting  in  the 
hall,  and  I  heard  from  the  weeping  servant  that 
they  were  '  men  in  possession.'  I  felt  so  sorry 
for  poor  Lady  Wilde  and  hurried  upstairs  to  the 
drawing-room  where  I  knew  I  should  find  her. 
Speranza  was  there  indeed,  but  seemed  not  in 
the  least  troubled  by  the  state  of  affairs  in  the 
house.  I  found  her  lying  on  the  sofa  reading 
the  Prometheus  Vinctus  of  iEschylus,  from 
which  she  began  to  declaim  passages  to  me,  with 
exalted  enthusiasm.    She  would  not  let  me  slip 

31 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  a  word  of  condolence^  but  seemed  very  anxious 
that  I  should  share  her  entire  admiration  for 
the  beauties  of  the  Greek  tragedian  which  she 
was  reciting/*  Of  Oscar  Wilde's  scholarship 
nothing  need  be  said  here.  His  reputation  in 
that  respect  is  well-estabUshed.  On  what  this 
reputation  was  based  will  appear  hereafter. 

Lady  Wilde  was  a  briUiant  talker :  was 
there  ever  in  the  world  a  more  brilliant  conver- 
sationahst  than  Oscar  Wilde  ?  Lady  Wilde's 
serenity  and  tolerance  reached  a  level  to  which 
none  but  great  philosophers  have  attained.  This 
tolerance  and  resignation  she  taught  to  her  son, 
as  some  mothers  teach  their  sons  those  imbe- 
cilities which  in  the  aggregate  are  known  as 
worldly  wisdom.  '*  My  mother,"  writes  Oscar 
Wilde,  "  who  knew  Ufe  as  a  whole,  used  often  to 
quote  to  me  Groethe's  Unes — ^written  by  Carlyle 
vin  a  book  he  had  given  her  years  ago,  and 
translated  by  him,  I  fancy,  also  : — 

"  *  Who  never  ate  his  bread  in  sorrow, 
Who  never  spent  the  midnight  hours 
Weeping  and  waiting  for  the  morrow, — 
He  knows  you  not,  ye  heavenly  powers.' 

"They  were  the  Unes  which  that 'noble  Queen 
of  Prussia,  whom  Napoleon  treated  with  such 
coarse  brutaUty,  used  to  quote  in  her  humiUation 
and  exile ;  they  were  the  lines  my  mother  often 

33 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

quoted  in  the  troubles  of  her  later  Ufe.  I 
absolutely  declined  to  accept  or  admit  the 
enormous  truth  hidden  in  them.  I  could  not 
understand  it.  I  remember  quite  well  how  I 
used  to  tell  her  that  I  did  not  want  to  eat  my 
bread  in  sorrow,  or  to  pass  any  night  weeping 
and  watching  for  the  dawn." 

Yet  the  second  verse,  which  seems  to  have 
been  overlooked  by  Lady  Wilde  as  weU  as  by 
Queen  Louisa,  was  one  from  which,  had  it  been 
taught  him  also,  the  prisoner  might  have  derived 
consolation.  Goethe  here  formulates  the  law  of 
predestination  with  the  implacabiUty  of  a  Calvin 
or  a  Mahomet. 

**  Ihr  fuehrt  ins  Leben  ihn  hinein 

Und  laesst  den  Armen  schuldig  werden 
Dann  uebergiebt  Ihr  ihn  dem  Pein 
Denn  jede  Schuld  raecht  sich  auf  Erden." 

It  is  always  a  dangerous  thing  to  mutilate  a 
thought. 

A  German  word  which  weU  describes  one  trait 
of  Speranza's  character,  and  which  is  not  easily 
translated  into  EngUsh,  is  Schwaermerisch.  This 
adjective  describes  a  state  of  gushing  exaltation, 
a  somewhat  too  ready  enthusiasm,  a  capacity 
for  discovering  romance  in  what  is  trite  and 
commonplace.  The  word  conveys  mild  and 
tolerant  censure,  and  generally  suggests  that  the 
c  33 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

person  to  whom  it  is  applied  is  too  much  taken 
up  in  daydreams  to  give  much  attention  to 
orderliness  and  the  other  domestic  virtues.  One 
feels  that  but  for  Sx)eranza's  Schwaermerei 
there  would  have  been  no  bailiffs  ever  to  be 
found  in  the  hall  of  the  fine  house  in  Merrion 
Square,  and  that  the  Surgeon-Octdist-in-Ordinary 
would  not  have  been  allowed  to  go  out  into  the 
streets  of  DubUn  in  the  neglected  condition  which 
inspired  Father  Healy's  mordant  jibe. 

There  was  nothing  of  the  Schwaermef  in 
Oscar  Wilde's  composition.  He  had  no  penchant 
for  enthusiasm,  exaltation  he  never  displayed ; 
and  though  as  a  writer  he  enrolled  himself  imder 
that  drapeau  romantique  des  jeunes  guerriers  of 
which  Th6ophile  Gautier  speaks,  as  a  man  of 
the  world  he  avoided  romance.  He  was  for 
precision,  for  the  absolute,  for  rule  and  proof. 
He  was  at  one  and  the  same  time  a  perfect  gram- 
marian and  an  excellent  logician.  And  that, 
in  spite  of  the  restraint  of  his  reason,  he  gave 
way  to  promptings  so  illogical  as  those  that 
led  to  his  catastrophe  shows  that  at  times,  and 
under  certain  conditions,  his  reason  failed  him. 

While  he  inherited  from  his  mother  many 
distinguished  quahties,  it  may  be  deduced  from 
his  Ufe  that  the  preponderating  maternal  influ- 
ence in  his  composition  was  responsible  also  for 

34 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

that  abnormality  of  conduct  which  was  the 
direct  cause  of  his  downfall.  It  is  a  matter  of 
common  observation  among  physiologists  that 
where  a  child  is  bom  to  a  couple  in  which  the 
woman  has  the  much  stronger  nature  and  a 
great  mental  superiority  over  the  father  the 
chances  are  that  that  child  will  develop  at 
certain  critical  periods  in  his  career  an  extra- 
ordinary attraction  towards  persons  of  its  own 
sex.  This  fact  is  one  of  Nature's  mysteries. 
Those  who  beheve  in  a  Divine  Creation  of  the 
world  should  reverently  bow  their  heads  before 
what  they  cannot  understand  and  ought  to  take 
to  be  a  divine  dispensation.  At  any  rate,  the 
wisdom  of  Nature  may  be  presumed  greater 
than  that  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts. 

It  is  held  in  Ireland  amongst  people  who  knew 
the  Elgee  family  that  Lady  Wilde's  assertion 
that  her  ancestors  were  of  ItaHan  origin,  that  the 
name  Elgee  is  a  corruption  of  the  patronymic 
Alighieri  which  would  have  impUed  a  descent 
from,  or,  at  least,  a  kinship  to,  the  immortal 
Dante^  was  but  the  outcome  of  a  vivid  and  self- 
deceivingimagination.  Her  conversation  afforded 
many  instances  of  this  habit  of  self-delusion. 
Things  that  she  wished  to  be  facts  soon  became 
invested  in  her  mind  with  the  soUdity  of  such. 
Her  day-dreams  embodied  themselves.    For  this 

35 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

her  characteristic  of  Schwaermerei  accounts  also. 
Her  sons  never  repeated  the  legend  of  any 
Florentine  descent,  though  Willy,  at  least,  was 
not  averse  to  boast  of  his  relationships.  Oscar, 
on  the  other  hand,  apart  from  his  occasional 
references  to  the  cousin  who  had  so  sonorous  a 
name,  Gideon  Ouseley,  and  to  that  other  cousin. 
Wills,  who  combined  with  dramatic  genius  a 
mass  of  genial  eccentricity,  never  spoke  of  his 
relations.  He  had  an  instinctive  horror  of 
an3rthing  approaching  to  self-aggrandisement, 
which  he  used  to  describe  as  the  worst  form 
of  vulgarity.  According  to  Lady  Wilde,  the 
Alighieri  who  first  settled  in  Ireland  and  whose 
name  was  corrupted  into  Elgee  was  her  great- 
grandfather. This  man's  son  was  the  famous 
Archdeacon  Elgee  of  Wexford.  Here  another 
negation  is  necessary.  Lady  Wilde  was  not  the 
daughter  of  an  EpiscopaUan  clergjmian ;  she 
was  not  the  daughter  of  Archdeacon  Elgee.  Yet 
these  misstatements  are  reproduced  in  the 
authoritative  biographical  notices  which  have 
been  pubUshed  about  her.  In  a  letter  which  she 
wrote  on  loth  August  1893  to  Mr  D.  J.  O'Donog- 
hue  of  Dublin,  the  author  of  an  admirable  "  Life 
of  Mangan,"  she  writes,  referring  to  one  of  these 
biographical  errors  : — "  In  the  sketch  given  of 
myself  I  regret  that  I  was  not  named  as  Grand- 

36 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

daughter  of  Archdeacon  Elgee  of  Wexford.  The 
Archdeacon  is  one  of  the  saints  of  the  Wexford 
Calendar^  and  the  people  are  always  pleased  to 
connect  me  with  him.  My  father  was  eldest  son 
of  Archdeacon  Elgee,  and  he  was  not  a  clergy- 
man." 

Jane  Francesca  Elgee  was  bom  in  Wexford 
in  1826  of  a  Protestant  and  Conservative  family. 
Her  paternal  grandfather,  the  Archdeacon  re- 
ferred to  above,  was  a  most  distinguished  man. 
He  was  a  Rector  of  Wexford ;  and  Lady  Wilde 
used  to  tell  an  anecdote  about  him  to  illustrate 
his  kindly  character  and  the  impulsive  feehngs 
of  the  Irish  people.  During  the  Revolution  of 
1798  a  band  of  rebels  had  entered  Wexford 
Church  where  the  Archdeacon  was  celebrating 
the  sacrament  with  a  number  of  his  parishioners. 
The  clergyman  was  dragged  from  the  altar,  and 
was  about  to  be  put  to  death  by  the  pikes  of 
the  infuriated  Irish,  when  one  of  them,  striking 
up  the  weapons  which  had  already  been  turned 
upon  his  devoted  breast,  implored  his  comrades 
to  spare  a  man  who  once  had  done  an  act  of 
great  kindness  to  his  family.  He  related  this 
act  of  charity — one  of  hundreds  for  which  the 
Rector  was  famous — and  spoke  with  such  elo- 
quence that  not  only  did  the  rebels,  who  had 
been  committing  many  acts  of  great  cruelty  in 

37 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  district3  spare  his  life,  but  they  also  resolved 
that  none  of  his  belongings  should  be  touched^ 
and  a  guard  was  placed  at  the  rectory  to  protect 
the  lives  and  the  property  of  all  its  dwellers. 

Her  mother  was  a  Miss  Kingsbury  who  was 
the  grand-daughter  of  Dr  Kingsbury,  who  in  his 
day  was  president  of  the  Irish  College  of  Ph3^i- 
cians,  and  the  intimate  friend  of  Dean  Swift. 
His  son,  Dr  Thomas  Kingsbury,  the  father  of 
Sarah  Kingsbury,  who  was  Lady  Wilde's  mother, 
was  a  Commissioner  in  Bankruptcy  and  the 
owner  of  the  well-known  mansion,  lisle  House, 
in  DubUn.  Lady  Wilde  had  many  distinguished 
relations.  One  of  her  uncles  was  Sir  Charles 
Ormsby,  Bart.,  who  was  a  member  of  the  last 
Irish  ParUament.  She  was  first  cousin  to  the 
Sir  Robert  M'Clure  who  was  famous  as  an  ex- 
plorer, and  who  is  best  known  as  "  the  seeker 
of  the  N.-W.  passage."  Her  only  brother,  Judge 
Elgee,  was  a  distinguished  member  of  the 
American  bar.  She  was  also  a  grand-niece  of 
the  famous  writer,  the  Rev.  Charles  Maturin. 
Of  this  kinship  Oscar  Wilde  was  in  his  heart 
very  proud.  When  he  left  prison  it  was  from 
the  hero  of  this  Charles  Maturin's  most  famous 
novel,  "  Melmoth  the  Wanderer,"  that  he 
borrowed  the  name  under  which  he  was  to  drag 
out  the  remaining  agony  of  his  years.    Possibly 

38 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

what  most  endeared  to  him  the  memory  of  this 
great-grand-uncle  was  that  the  mighty  Balzac,  for 
whom  his  admiration  was  unlimited,  had  ex- 
pressed his  high  approval  of  the  famous  novel. 
In  his  "  L'EUxir  de  longue  Vie/'  Balzac  gazettes 
Oscar  Wilde's  great-uncle  with  MoU^re,  with 
Goethe  and  with  Byron,  as  one  of  the  greatest 
geniuses  of  Europe.  He  refers  as  follows  to 
Melmoth  and  to  its  author^  Maturin  : — 

"  II  flit  en  effet  le  type  du  Don  Juan  de 
Moli&re,  du  Faust  de  Goethe,  du  Manfred  de 
Byron  et  du  Melmoth  de  Maturin.  Grandes 
images  trac^es  par  les  plus  grandes  g£nies  de 
I'Evirope."  One  needs  to  know  the  estimation 
which  Oscar  Wilde  held  of  Balzac  as  an  artist 
and  a  thinker  to  understand  with  what  grati- 
fication these  lines  of  highest  tribute  to  his 
kinsman  must  have  filled  him. 

But  besides  Balzac  there  was  another  great 
intellect  which  had  confessed  to  the  power  which 
Maturin  and  his  hero  had  exercised  over  him. 
In  W.  M.  Thackeray's  "  Goethe  in  his  Old  Age  " 
we  find  the  following  reference  to  them  : — 

*'  I  felt  quite  afraid  before  them,  and  recollect 
comparing  them  to  the  eyes  of  the  hero  of  a 
certain  romance  called  "  Melmoth  the  Wan- 
derer," which  used  to  alarm  us  boys  thirty 
years  ago  ;  eyes  of  an  individual  who  had  made 

39 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

a  bargain  with  a  certain  person^  and  at  an  ex- 
treme old  age  retained  those  eyes  in  all  their 
awful  splendour." 

Charles  Baudelaire^  the  poet,  for  whom  Oscar 
Wilde's  admiration  was  so  intense,  wrote  thus 
of  Melmoth : — 

"  Cel6bre  voyageur  Melmoth,  la  grande  crea- 
tion satanique  du  r6v6rend  Maturin.  Quoi  de 
plus  grand,  quoi  de  plus  puissant  relativement 
i  la  pauvre  humanity  que  ce  p^e  et  ennuy£ 
Mehnoth  ?  " 

In  the  house  in  Merrion  Square  was  a  fine 
bust  of  Charles  Maturin.  It  is  either  a  cast 
of  one  executed  at  the  request  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  and  formerly  preserved  at  Abbotsford, 
or  from  a  mask  impression  taken  after  his  death. 
Though,  of  course,  the  portrait  of  an  older  man 
(than  when  Melmoth  was  written)  years  seemed 
to  have  told  vefy  Uttle  on  his  face  if  we  compare 
it  with  the  strikingly  youthful  countenance  that 
appears  in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine. 

In  this  Charles  Maturin  we  find  that  mixture 
of  genius  and  insanity  which  manifested  it  also 
in  the  lad  who  was  brought  up  in  reverent  con- 
templation of  his  bust,  and  in  whole-hearted 
admiration  of  his  life  and  work.  Kinsmen  by 
affinity  no  less  than  kinsmen  by  consanguinity 
can  transmit  their  quahties  and  defects  to  their 

40 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

postaity ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever 
that  Oscar  Wilde's  nature  was  greatly  moulded 
by  the  strong  influence  that  Maturin  exercised 
over  his  mother.  This  being  an  indisputable 
fact  it  becomes  necessary  to  seek  some  further 
information  on  the  subject  of  this  strange  and 
brilliant  man,  who  so  many  years  after  his  death 
was  to  stand  sponsor  to  the  most  unhappy  of 
his  kinsmen.  The  best  account  of  Charles 
Maturin  as  a  man  is  to  be  found  in  the  pages  of 
that  excellent  biography  of  "  Clarence  Mangan, 
the  Irish  Poet,"  by  R.  J.  O'Donoghue,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made  above.  Mr  O'Donoghue 
jMrefaces  Mangan's  description  of  Maturin  with 
some  comments  of  his  own,  and  the  whole  passage 
may  be  quoted  here.  Particular  attention  may 
be  requested  to  the  account  of  Maturin's  ec- 
centricities of  dress.  They  may  explain  much 
in  Oscar's  peculiarities  in  the  same  respect. 
Oscar  Wilde  was  accused  because  of  them  of  a 
vulgar  desire  for  r/clatpte,  for  self-advertisement. 
To  Charles  Maturin  a  more  lenient  age  accorded 
his  foibles,  just  as  to  Balzac  was  granted  his 
monkish  cowl,  to  Van  Dyck  his  court  array,  and 
to  Barbey  d'Aurevilly  his  cloak  of  red  samite. 

The  following  is  Mangan's  description  with 
O'Donoghue's  prefatory  remarks  : — 

**  Towards  the  dose  of  his  life  Mangan  put  on 

41 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

record  his  impressions  of  this  remarkable  writer, 
Maturin,  in  whom  Scott  and  Bjnron  so  thoroughly 
beUeved  that  the  first  offered  to  edit  his  works 
after  his  deaths  and  the  latter  used  all  his  in- 
fluence successfully  to  get  a  hearing  for  his 
plays.  Numerous  stories  are  related  of  him. 
His  genius  was  of  the  untamed,  uncultivated 
kind.  His  works  are  those  of  a  madman, 
glowing  with  burning  eloquence  and  deep  feeling, 
but  full  of  absiurdities  and  inconsistencies.  His 
Irish  tales,  such  as  *  The  Wild  Irish  Boys/  and 
'  The  Milesian  Chief/  are  made  almost  un- 
readable by  a  vicious  and  ranting  style.  When- 
ever Maturin  was  engaged  in  literary  work  he 
used  to  place  a  wafer  on  his  forehead  to  let 
those  who  entered  his  study  know  that  he  was 
not  to  be  disturbed.  Mangan  had  more  than  the 
prevaiUng  admiration  for  the  grotesqueness  of 
Maturin's  romances ;  their  terrible  and  awe- 
inspiring  nature  impressed  him  profotmdly.  He 
felt  a  kind  of  fascination  for  this  lonely  man  of 
genius,  whom  at  one  period  he  might  have 
called  in  his  own  words, 

"  *  The  Only,  the  Lonely,  the  Earth's  Companionless  One? ' 

"  He  opens  his  sketch,  which  is  very  character- 
istic of  his  style,  with  the  humorous  rh3ane : — 

"  *  Maturin,  Maturin,  what  a  strange  hat  you're  in  ? ' 

42 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

" '  I  saw  Maturin  but  on  three  occasions, 
and  on  all  these  within  two  months  of  his  death. 
I  was  then  a  mere  boy  ;  and  when  I  assure  the 
reader  that  I  was  strongly  imbued  with  a  belief 
in  those  doctrines  of  my  church  which  seem 
(and  only  seem)  to  savour  of  what  is  theologi- 
cally called  ''  exclusiveness/'  he  will  appreciate 
the  force  of  the  impulse  which  urged  me  one 
morning  to  follow  the  author  of  Melmoth  into 
the  porch  of  St  Peter's  Church  in  Aimgier  Street, 
and  hear  him  read  the  burial  service.  Maturin, 
however,  did  not  read,  he  simply  repeated ;  but 
with  a  grandeur  of  emphasis,  and  an  impressive 
power  of  manner  that  chained  me  to  the  spot. 
His  eyes,  while  he  spoke,  continually  wahdered 
from  side  to  side,  and  at  length  rested  on  me, 
who  reddened  up  to  the  roots  of  my  hair  at 
being  even  noticed  by  a  man  that  ranked  far 
higher  in  my  estimation  than  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte. I  observed  that,  after  having  concluded 
the  service,  he  whispered  something  to  the  clerk 
at  his  side,  and  then  again  looked  steadfastly  at 
me.  If  I  had  been  the  master  of  sceptres — of 
wwlds — I  would  have  given  them  all  that 
moment  to  have  been  put  in  possession  of  his 
remark. 

**  *  The  second  time  I  saw  Maturin  he  had 
been  just  officiating,  as  on  the  former  occasion, 

43 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

at  a  funeral.  He  stalked  along  York  Street 
with  an  abstracted,  or  rather  distracted  air,  the 
white  scarf  and  hat-band  which  he  had  received 
remaining  still  wreathed  round  his  beautifully- 
shaped  person,  and  exhibiting  to  the  gaze  of  the 
amused  and  amazed  pedestrians  whom  he  almost 
literally  encountered  in  his  path,  a  boot  upon 
one  foot,  and  a  shoe  on  the  other.  His  long 
pale,  melancholy,  Don  Quixote,  out-of-the-world 
face  would  have  incUned  you  to  believe  that 
Dante,  Bajazet,  and  the  Cid  had  risen  together 
from  their  sepulchres  and  clubbed  their  features 
for  the  production  of  an  effect.  But  Maturin's 
mind  was  only  fractionally  pourtrayed,  so  to 
speak,  in  his  countenance.  The  great  Irishman^ 
like  Hamlet,  had  that  within  him,  which  passed 
show,  and  escaped  far  and  away  beyond  the 
possibility  of  expression  by  the  clay  lineament. 
He  bore  the  "  hunderscars  "  about  him,  but  they 
were  graven,  not  on  his  brow,  but  on  his  heart. 
"  '  The  third  and  last  time  that  I  beheld  this 
marvellous  man  I  remember  well.  It  was  some 
time  before  his  death,  on  a  balmy  Autimm 
evening,  in  1824.  He  slowly  descended  the 
steps  of  his  own  house,  which,  perhaps,  some 
future  Transatlantic  biographer  may  thank  me 
for  informing  him  was  at  No.  42  York  Street,* 

>  41  is  generally  given  as  the  number. 
44 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  took  his  way  in  the  direction  of  Whitefriar 
Street,  into  Castle  Street,  and  past  the  Royal 
Exchange  into  Dame  Street,  every  second  person 
staring  at  him  and  the  extraordinary  double- 
belted  and  treble-caped  rug  of  an  old  garment — 
neither  coat  nor  cloak — which  enveloped  his 
person.  But  here  it  was  that  I,  who  had 
tracked  the  footsteps  of  the  man  as  his  shadow, 
discovered  that  the  feeUng  to  which  some  in- 
dividuals, rather  over  sharp  and  shrewd,  had 
been  pleased  to  ascribe  this  '^  affectation  of 
singularity ''  had  no  existence  in  Maturin.  For, 
instead  of  passing  along  Dame  Street,  where  he 
would  have  been  "  the  observed  of  all  observers," 
he  wended  his  way  along  the  dark  and  forlorn 
locality  of  Dame  Lane,  and  having  reached  the 
end  of  this  not  very  classical  thoroughfare, 
crossed  over  to  Anglesea  Street,  where  I  lost 
sight  of  him.  Perhaps  he  went  into  one  of  those 
bibUopoUtan  estabUshments  wherewith  that 
Paternoster  Row  of  DubUn  then  abounded.  I 
never  saw  him  afterwards.  ...  An  inhabitant 
of  one  of  the  stars  dropped  upon  our  planet 
could  hardly  feel  more  bewildered  than  Maturin 
habitually  felt  in  his  consociation  with  the 
beings  around  him.  He  had  no  friend,  com- 
panion, brother ;  he  and  the  ''  Lonely  Man  of 
Shiraz ''  might  have  shaken  hands  and  then — 

45 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

parted.  He — ^in  his  own  dark  way — ^understood 
many  people ;  but  nobody  understood  him  in 
any  way.'  " 

Till  the  age  of  eighteen  Francesca  Elgee  de- 
voted herself  entirely  to  study  and  reading. 
"  Till  my  eighteenth  year,  I  never  wrote  any- 
thing/' she  relates,  "  Then,  one  day,  a  volume 
of  '  Ireland's  Library,'  issued  from  The  Nation 
office  by  Mr  Duffy,  happened  to  come  my  way. 
I  read  it  eagerly,  and  my  patriotism  was  kindled/' 
This  volume  was  D' Alton  Williams'  book,  "  The 
Spirit  of  the  Nation." 

"  Till  then,"  says  Lady  Wilde,  "  I  was  quite 
indifferent  to  the  National  movement,  and  if  I 
thought  about  it  at  all,  probably  had  a  bad 
opinion  of  its  leaders.  For  my  family  was 
Protestant  and  Conservative,  and  there  was  no 
social  intercoiuse  between  them  and  the  Catholics 
and  NationaUsts.  But  once  I  had  caught  the 
National  spirit,  and  all  the  Uterattu-e  of  Irish 
songs  and  sufferings  had  an  enthralling  interest 
for  me,  then  it  was  that  I  discovered  that  I  could 
write  poetry.  In  sending  my  verses  to  the 
editor  of  The  Nation  I  dared  not  have  my  name 
pubUshed,  so  I  signed  them  '  Speranza,'  and 
my  letters  '  John  Fenshaw  EUis,'  instead  of 
Jane  Francesca  Elgee." 

46 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Lady  Wilde  did  not  commence  contributing 
to  The  Nation  in  1844,  as  her  biographers  state. 
Her  first  contributions  appeared  in  that  journal 
in  i847«  She  was  at  that  time  living  with  her 
parents  at  34  Leeson  Street,  which  is  in  a  quarter 
which  is  the  Bayswater  of  DubUn.  Her  most 
famous  poem  was  entitled  ''A  MiUion  a  Decade/' 
These  contributions  were  for  the  most  part 
published  in  a  small  type  column  which  pre- 
ceded the  leading  articles,  and  which  appears  to 
have  been  reserved  for  the  efforts  of  amateur 
ocmtributors,  answers  to  correspondents,  etc. 
Later  on,  however,  that  is  to  say  in  1848,  the 
honours  of  large  type  and  prominent  position 
were  accorded  to  Speranza's  poems  and  John 
Fenshaw  Ellis's  prose. 

The  girl's  poetry  has  no  particular  merit 
either  of  expression  or  of  thought,  and,  indeed, 
compared  unfavourably  with  similar  verse  con- 
tributed by  three  other  young  women,  whose 
NationaUsm  was  of  a  more  sincere  type.  These 
were  known  to  the  readers  of  The  Nation  as 
"Eva,"  "Mary,"  and  "Thomasine."  In  his 
book,  "  My  Life  in  Two  Hemispheres,"  Sir 
Charles  Gavan  Duffy  speaks  of  Speranza  as  the 
most  gifted  of  the  fotu:,  and,  indeed,  describes  her 
as  "  a  woman  of  genius."  At  the  time  that  that 
book  was  written  the  former  NationaUst  editor, 

47 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  Revolutionary  of  1848,  was  living  in  opulence 
and  luxury  at  the  Villa  Marguerite  in  Nice  ; 
decked  with  a  British  title  and  enriched  with 
British  gold.  His  sympathies  would  naturally 
tend  rather  to  the  one  of  the  four  women  who 
like  himself  had  abandoned  the  cause  of  National- 
ism as  une  eneur  de  jeunesse  when  that  cause  had 
become  a  desperate  one  and  a  more  profitable 
field  for  enthusiasm  and  activity  offered  itself. 
Among  the  martyrs  of  1848,  not  among  those 
who  had  the  fortune  to  die  then,  but  amongst 
the  poor,  broken  old  men,  who  are  dragging  out 
penurious  existences  in  DubUn  at  this  very  day, 
men  who  never  abandoned  the  cause,  and  who 
will  die  as  ardent  NationaUsts  as  they  were  when 
Duffy  and  Speranza  fired  them  into  acts  which 
sent  them  into  confinement  in  British  gaols, 
neither  Speranza  nor  Duffy  are  remembered,  as 
Nationalists,  with  great  esteem.  The  Fenian 
editor,  O'Leary,  states  that  "Speranza"  was 
of  the  four  poetesses  on  The  Nation,  the  one 
who  was  considered  the  least  talented,  that 
Eva  was  held  to  be  the  most  sincere  and 
the  most  gifted.  "  Eva  "  was  Miss  Eva  Mary 
Kelly.  "  Mary  "  was  Miss  Ellen  Downing.  As 
to  "  Thomasine  "  her  anon3anity  has  not  been 
pierced. 

The  great  effect  produced  by  Francesca  Elgee 

48  > 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

— it  is  to  be  noted  as  characteristic  that  she  ob- 
jected to  the  beautiful  but  unromantic  name  of 
Jane  and  never  used  it — ^was  when  she  de- 
nounced herself  in  open  court  as  the  authoress 
of  the  famous  article  "  Jacta  est  Alea/'  for  the 
publishing  of  which  the  future  Sir  Charles 
Duffy  of  the  Villa  Marguerite^  Nice,  was  being 
prosecuted. 

This  article  appeared  in  No.  304  (printed  304) 
of  The  Nation  which  was  pubUshed  in  DubUn 
under  date  of  Satm-day,  29th  July  1848.  The 
Nation^  a  weekly  magazine  journal  of  sixteen 
pages,  of  the  size  of  the  Petit  Journal ^  which  was 
published  at  sixpence,  was  then  in  its  sixth 
volume.  On  the  nxunber  preserved  in  the 
National  Library  of  Ireland,  in  DubUn,  there  is 
written  upon  the  front  page  in  ink  the  following 
words  :  "  This  is  The  Suppressed  Number.  I 
believe  it  is  the  only  copy  which  escaped,  and 
that  was  not  seized  and  carried  to  the  Castle." 
This  statement  appears  to  be  erroneous,  for 
other  copies  are  in  existence,  including  one  at 
the  British  Museiun. 

Lady  Wilde's  article  was  the  second  leader  on 
the  editorial  page.  The  leading  article,  pre- 
smnably  written  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  of 
the  Villa  Marguerite,  Nice,  was  entitled  "  The 
Tocsin  of  Ireland,"  and  is  of  that  kind  of  politi- 
D  49 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

cal,  inflammatory  writing  which,  once  one  has 
read  it,  is  iijomediately  forgotten.  On  this 
article  Francesca  Wilde's  article  follows.  It  is 
published  anonymously,  and  fills  rather  more 
than  two  colunms  of  the  paper.  As  it  is  a  docu- 
ment of  essential  interest  in  the  archives  of  the 
family  of  the  man  with  whom  this  volimie  deals 
it  is  reproduced  in  extenso  in  the  following 
chapter,  just  as  it  was  printed  in  The  Nation, 
with  the  misprints  italicised. 

The  304th  number  of  the  revolutionary  paper, 
edited  by  the  future  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duf^ 
of  the  Villa  Marguerite,  Nice,  contained  much 
other  matter  which  was  calculated  to  incense 
the  Castle.  Amongst  the  topical  articles  which 
were  pubUshed  we  find  one  on  "  Easy  Lessons 
in  MiUtary  Matters  "  by  a  veteran,  which  deals 
with  such  subjects  as  "  Organisation,"  "  Arms." 
Elsewhere  in  this  journal  the  young  Nationalist, 
who  had  been  inflamed  by  the  editorials  of  Sir 
Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  was  instructed  "How 
to  Break  Down  a  Bridge,  or  Blow  One  Up," 
"  How  to  buy  and  try  a  Rifle" ;  and  valuable 
topical  information  was  also  given  on  "  Casting 
Bullets." 

It  may  be  added  that  Francesca  Elgee  had  no 
dealings  with  the  other  people,  apart  from 
Duffy,   who   were   active   in   agitation.    In   a 

50 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

letter  to  Mr  O'Donoghue,  dated  13th  November 
1888^  she  writes  :  ''  I  can  give  no  information  as 
to  the  workers  of  '48.  Sir  Charles  Duffy  would 
be  the  best  authority.  His  address  is  the  Villa 
Marguerite^  Nice^  France." 


S» 


CHAPTER   III 
JACTA   ALEA   EST 

Lady  Wilde's  Appeal  to  Arms — ^The  Famous  Article  in  The 
Nation  —  A  Specimen  of  Revolutionary  Literature  — 
"  A  Hundred  Thousand  Muskets  1  "—Terrifying  the  Castle 
— "  The  Glorious  Young  Meagher  I  " — An  Exact  Tran- 
script from  the  Copy  in  the  National  Library  of  Ireland. 

"  The  Irish  Nation  has  at  length  decided. 
England  has  done  us  one  good  service  at  least. 
Her  recent  acts  have  taken  away  the  last  miser- 
able pretext  for  passive  submission.  She  has 
justified  us  before  the  world,  and  ennobled  the 
timid,  humble  supplication  of  a  degraded,  in- 
sulted people,  into  the  proud  demand  for  inde- 
pendence by  a  resolved,  prepared,  and  fearless 
Nation. 

"  Now,  indeed,  were  the  men  of  Ireland 
cowards  if  this  moment  for  retribution,  combat, 
and  victory,  were  to  pass  by  unemployed.  It 
finds  them  slaves,  but  it  would  leave  them  in- 
famous. 

*'  Oh !  for  a  hundred  thousand  muskets 
guttering  brightly  in  the  Ught  of  heaven,  and 
the   moniunental  barricades  stretching  across 

52 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

each  of  our  noble  streets,  made  desolate  by 
England — circling  round  that  doomed  Castle, 
made  infamous  by  England,  where  the  foreign 
tj^ant  has  held  his  council  of  treason  and  ini- 
quity against  our  people  and  our  country  for 
seven  hundred  years. 

"  Courage  rises  with  danger,  and  heroism  with 
resolve.  Does  not  our  breath  come  freer,  each 
heart  beat  quicker  in  these  rare  and  grand 
moments  of  human  Ufe,  when  all  doubt,  and 
wavering,  and  weakness  are  cast  to  the  winds, 
and  the  soul  rises  majestic  over  each  petty 
obstacle,  each  low,  selfish  consideration,  and, 
flinging  off  the  fetters  of  prejudice,  bigotry,  and 
egotism,  bounds  forward  into  the  higher,  di- 
viner Ufe  of  heroism  and  patriotism,  defiant  as 
a  conqueror,  devoted  as  a  martyr,  omnipotent 
as  a  Deity ! 

"We  appeal  to  the  whole  Irish  Nation — ^is 
there  any  man  amongst  us  who  wishes  to  take 
one  further  step  on  the  base  path  of  sufferance 
and  slavery  ?  Is  there  one  man  that  thinks  that 
Ireland  has  not  been  sufficiently  insulted,  that 
Ireland  has  not  been  sufficiently  degraded  in  her 
honour  and  her  rights,  to  justify  her  now  in 
fiercely  turning  upon  her  oppressor  ?  No  I  a 
man  so  infamous  cannot  tread  the  earth ;  or, 
if  he  does,  the  voice  of  the  coward  is  stifled  in 

53 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  clear^  wild^  ringing  shout  that  leaps  from 
hill  to  hill^  that  echoes  from  sea  to  sea^  that 
peals  from  the  hps  of  an  uprisen  Nation — '  We 
must  be  free  !  * 

"  In  the  name  then  of  your  trampled,  insulted, 
degraded  country ;  in  the  name  of  all  heroic 
virtues,  of  all  that  makes  life  illustrious  or  death 
divine ;  in  the  name  of  your  starved,  your 
exiled,  your  dead;  by  your  mart5n:s  in  prison 
cells  and  felon  chains ;  in  the  name  of  God  and 
man ;  by  the  listening  earth  and  the  watching 
heaven,  I  call  on  you  to  make  this  aspiration  of 
your  souls  a  deed.  Even  as  you  read  these  weak 
words  of  a  heart  that  yet  palpitates  with  an 
enthusiasm  as  heroic  as  your  own,  and  your 
breast  heaves  and  yoiu'  eyes  grow  dim  with 
tears  as  the  memory  of  Ireland's  wrongs  rushes 
upon  your  soul — even  now  lift  up  your  right 
hand  to  heaven  and  swear — ^swear  by  your  un- 
dying soul,  by  your  hopes  of  immortality,  never 
to  lay  down  your  arms,  never  to  cease  hostilities, 
till  you  regenerate  and  save  this  fallen  land. 

"  Gather  round  the  standard  of  your  chiefs. 
Who  dares  to  say  he  will  not  follow,  when 
O'Brien  leads  ?  Or  who  amongst  you  is  so  ab- 
ject that  he  will  grovel  in  the  squalid  misery  of 
his  hut,  or  be  content  to  be  flung  from  the  ditch 
side  into  the  Uving  tomb  of   the  poorhouse, 

54 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

rather  than  charge  proudly  Uke  brave  men  and 
free  men,  with  that  glorious  young  Meagher 
at  their  head,  upon  the  hired  mercenaries  of 
their  enemies  ?  One  bold,  one  decisive  move. 
One  instant  to  take  breath,  and  then  a  rising ; 
a  rush,  a  charge  from  north,  south,  east  and 
west  upon  the  EngUsh  garrison,  and  the  land  is 
ours.  Do  your  eyes  flash,  do  your  hearts  throb 
at  the  prospect  of  having  a  country  ?  For  you 
have  had  no  coimtry.  You  have  never  felt  the 
pride,  the  dignity,  the  majesty  of  independence. 
You  could  never  Uft  up  your  head  to  heaven 
and  gloiy  in  the  name  of  Irishman,  for  all 
Europe  read  the  brand  of  slave  upon  your  brow. 

"  Oh  !  that  my  words  could  burn  Uke  molten 
metal  through  your  veins,  and  light  up  this 
ancient  heroic  daring  which  would  make  each 
man  of  you  a  Leonidas — each  battle-field  a 
Marathon — each  pass  a  Thermopylae .  Courage  I 
need  I  preach  to  Irishmen  of  courage  ?  Is  it  so 
hard  a  thing  then  to  die  ?  Alas  I  do  we  not  all 
die  daily  of  broken  hearts  and  shattered  hopes, 
and  tortures  of  mind  and  body  that  make  Ufe  a 
weariness,  and  of  weariness  worse  even  than  the 
tortures;  for  Ufe  is  one  long,  slow  agony  of 
death. 

"  No  !  it  cannot  be  death  you  fear ;  for  you 
have  braved  the  plague  in  the  exile  ship  of  the 

55 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Atlantic,  and  plague  in  the  exile's  home  beyond 
it ;  and  famine  and  ruin,  and  a  slave's  life,  and 
a  dog's  death ;    and  hundreds,  thousands,   a 
miUion  of  you  have  perished  thus.     Courage  1 
You  will  not  now  beUe  those  old  traditions  of 
humanity  that  tell  of  this  divine  God-gift  with- 
in us.     I  have  read  of  a  Roman  wife  who  stabbed 
herself  before  her  husband's  eyes  to  teach  him 
how  to  die.     These  million  deaths  teach  us  as 
grand  a  lesson.    To  die  for  Ireland !     Yes ;  have 
we  not  sworn  it  in  a  thousand  passionate  words 
by  our  poets  and  orators — ^in  the  grave  resolves 
of  councils,  leagues  and  confederations.  Now 
is  the  moment  to  test  whether  you  value  most 
freedom  or  life.    Now  is  the  moment  to  strike, 
and  by  striking  save,  and  the  day  after  the 
victory  it  will  be  time  enough  to  count  your 
dead. 

"  But  we  do  not  provoke  this  war.  History 
will  write  of  us — that  Ireland  endured  wrongs 
unexampled  by  any  depotism — sufferings  un- 
equalled by  any  people — her  life-blood  drained 
by  a  vampire  host  of  foreign  masters  and  officials 
— ^her  honour  insulted  by  a  paid  army  of  spies — 
her  cries  of  despair  stifled  by  the  armed  hand 
of  legalised  ruffianism — ^that  her  peasants  starved 
while  they  reaped  the  corn  for  their  foreign 
lords,  because  no  man  gave  them  bread — that 

56 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

her  palUd  artisans  pined  and  wasted^  because  no 
man  gave  them  work — that  her  men  of  genius^ 
the  noblest  and  purest  of  her  sons,  were  dragged 
to  a  felon's  cell,  lest  the  people  might  hear  the 
voice  of  triUh,  and  that  in  this  horrible  atrophy 
of  all  mental  and  physical  powers^  this  stagna- 
tion of  all  existences,  whoever  dared  to  rise  and 
demand  wherefore  it  was  that  Ireland,  made  so 
beautiful  by  God,  was  made  the  plague  spot  of 
the  universe  by  man — ^he  was  branded  as  a 
fdon — ^imprisoned,   robbed,   tortured,   chained, 
exiled,  murdered.    Thus  history  will  write  of 
us.    And  she  will  also  write,  that  Ireland  did 
not  start  from  this  horrid  trance  of  suffering  and 
despair  until  30,000  swords  were  at  her  heart, 
and  even  then  she  did  not  rise  for  vengeance, 
only  prepared  to  resist.    No — ^we  are  not  the  ag- 
gressors— ^we  do  not  provoke  this  terrible  war — 
Even  with  six  million  hearts  to  aid  us,  and  with  all 
the  chances  of  success  in  our  favour  we  still  offer 
teiTOs  to  England.     If  she  capitulates  even  now 
at  the  eleventh  hom-,  and  grants  the  moderate, 
the  just  demands  of  Ireland,  our  arms  shall  not 
be  raised  to  sever  the  golden  Unk  that  unites 
the  two  nations.    And  the  chances  of  success 
are  all  with  us.    There  is  a  God-like  strength 
in  a  just  cause — ^a  desperate  energy  in  men  who 
are  fighting  in  their  own  land  for  the  possession 

57 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  that  land.  A  glowing  enthusiasm  that  scorns 
all  danger  when  from  success  they  can  look  on- 
ward to  a  future  of  unutterable  glory  and 
happiness  for  their  country.  Opposed  to  us  are 
only  a  hired  soldiery,  and  a  paid  police,  who 
mere  trained  machines  even  as  they  are,  yet 
must  shudder  (for  they  are  men)  at  the  horrible 
task  of  butchery,  under  the  blasphemed  name 
of  duty  to  which  England  summons  them. 
Brothers  many  of  them  are  of  this  people  they 
are  called  upon  to  murder — sons  of  the  same 
soil — ^fellow-countrymen  of  those  who  are  heroic- 
ally, struggling  to  elevate  their  common  country. 
Surely  whatever  humanity  is  left  in  them  will 
shrink  from  being  made  the  sad  instruments  of 
despotism  and  t3n:anny — ^they  will  blush  to  re- 
ceive the  purchase-money  of  England  which 
hires  them  for  the  accursed  and  fratricidal  work. 
Would  a  SiciUan  have  been  found  in  the  ranks 
of  Naples  ?  Would  a  Milanese  have  been  de- 
tected in  the  fierce  hordes  of  Austria  ?  No ;  for 
the  SiciUans  prize  honom-,  and  the  stately 
Milanese  would  strike  the  arm  to  the  earth  that 
would  dare  to  offer  them  Austrian  gold  in  pay- 
ment for  the  blood  of  their  own  cotmtrymen. 
And  heaven  forbid  that  in  Ireland  could  be 
found  a  band  of  armed  fratricides  to  fight  against 
their  own  land  for  the  flag  of  a  foreign  tyrant. 

58 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

But  if,  indeed,  interest  or  coercion  should  tempt 
them  into  so  horrible  and  unnatural  a  position, 
pity,  a  thousand  times  pity  for  those  brave 
officers  who  vaunt  themselves  on  their  honom-. 
Pity  for  that  brave  soldiery  whose  Irish  valour 
has  made  England  illustrious,  that  they  must 
stain  honour,  and  fame,  and  profession,  and 
their  brave  swords,  by  lending  them  to  so  in- 
famous a  cause.  Ah  !  we  need  not  tremble  for 
a  nation  filled  with  a  pure  and  holy  enthusiasm, 
and  fighting  for  all  that  human  nature  holds 
dear ;  but  the  masters  of  those  hired  mercen- 
aries may  well  tremble  for  their  cause,  for  the 
consciousness  of  eternal  infamy  will  unnerve 
every  arm  that  is  raised  to  uphold  it. 

*'  If  the  government,  then,  do  not  come  for- 
ward with  honest,  honourable  and  liberal  con- 
cessions, let  the  war  active  and  passive  com- 
mence. They  confide  in  the  discipHne  of  their 
troops — we  in  the  righteousness  of  our  cause. 
But  not  even  a  burning  enthusiasm — ^which  they 
have  not — ^added  to  their  discipline,  could  make 
a  garrison  of  30,000  men  hold  their  grotmd 
against  six  millions.  And  one  thing  is  certain — 
that  if  the  people  do  not  choose  to  fight  the 
garrison,  they  may  starve  them.  Adopt  the 
Milan  method — ^let  no  man  sell  to  them.  This 
passive  warfare  may  be  carried  on  in  every 

59 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

village  in  Ireland^  while  more  active  hostilities 
are  proceeding  through  all  the  large  towns  and 
cities.  But^  to  gain  ]X)ssession  of  the  capital 
should  be  the  grand  object  of  all  efforts.  Let 
every  line  converge  to  this  point.  The  Castle 
is  the  key -stone  of  EngUsh  power;  take  it, 
destroy  it,  bum  it — ^at  any  hazard  become 
masters  of  it,  and  on  the  same  ground  from 
whence  proceeded  all  those  acts  of  insult  and 
infamy  which  aroused  the  just  retribution  of  a 
people's  vengeance,  establish  a  government  in 
whom  the  people  of  all  classes  can  place  con- 
fidence. 

"  On  this  pedestal  of  fallen  t5n:anny  and  cor- 
ruption raise  a  structure  of  nobleness  that  will 
at  once  give  security  and  prestige  of  time- 
honoured  and  trusted  names  to  our  revolution. 
For  a  people  who  rise  to  overthrow  a  despotism 
will  estabUsh  no  modification  of  it  in  its  place. 
If  they  fight  it  is  for  absolute  independence ;  and 
as  the  first  step  in  a  revolution  should  be  to 
prevent  the  possibihty  of  anarchy,  the  men 
elected  to  form  this  government  ought  at  once 
to  take  the  entire  progress  and  organisation  of 
the  revolution  under  their  protection  and 
authority.  It  will  be  their  duty  to  watch  that 
no  crime  be  suffered  to  stain  the  pure  flag  of 
Irish  Uberty.    We  must  show  to  the  world  that 

60 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

we  are  fitted  to  govern  ourselves  ;  that  we  are, 
indeed,  worthy  to  be  a  free  nation,  that  the  words 
union,  liberty,  country,  have  as  sacred  a  meaning 
in  our  hearts  and  actions  as  they  are  holy  on 
our  Hps ;  that  patriotism  means  not  merely  the 
wild  irresistible  force  that  crushed  t5n:anny,  but 
reconstruction,  regeneration,  heroism,  sacrifice, 
sublimity ;  that  we  have  not  alone  to  break 
the  fetters  of  Ireland,  but  to  raise  her  to  a 
glorious  elevation — defend  her,  liberate  her, 
ennoble  her,  sanctify  her. 

"Nothing  is  wanting  now  to  complete  our 
regeneration,  to  ensure  our  success,  but  to  cast 
out  those  vices  which  have  disgraced  our  name 
among  the  nations.  There  are  terrible  traditions 
shadowing  the  word  Liberty  in  Ireland.  Let  it 
be  our  task,  men  of  this  generation — descendants 
of  martyrs,  and  sufferers,  and  heroes,  to  make 
it  a  glad  evangel  of  happiness — a  reign  of  truth 
over  fictions  and  symbols — of  intellect  over  pre- 
judice and  conventionalism — of  humanity  over 
tyranny  and  oppression.  Irishmen !  this  re- 
surrection into  a  new  Ufe  depends  on  you  ;  for 
we  have  all  lain  dead.  Hate,  distrust,  oppres- 
sion, dismuon,  selfishness,  bigotry — ^these  things 
are  Death.  We  must  crush  aU  vices — anni- 
hilate all  evil  passions — ^trample  on  them,  as  a 
triumphant   Christ  with  his   foot  upon   the 

6i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

serpent,  and  then  the  proud  hallelujah  of  Free- 
dom will  rise  to  heaven  from  the  lips  of  a  pure, 
a  virtuous,  a  regenerated,  a  God-blessed  people  ; 
and  this  fair  land  of  ours,  which  now  affrights 
the  world  with  its  misery,  will  be  one  grand 
temple,  in  which  we  shall  all  kneel  as  brothers — 
one  holy,  peaceful,  loving  fraternity — sons  of 
one  common  country — children  of  one  God — 
heirs  together  of  those  blessings  purchased  by 
our  blood — ^a  heritage  of  freedom,  justice,  inde- 
pendence, prosperity  and  glory  1 " 


62 


CHAPTER    IV 

Lady  Wilde's  Nationalism — ^The  Influence  of  a  Single  Book — 
Oicar  Wilde's  Similar  Claim— Meeting  between  Mr  Dufiy 
and  Mr  Ellis — Speranxa's  Fine  Gesture — ^Her  Admiration 
for  Mr  Duffy— Pen-Portraits  of  Lady  Wilde  at  Different 
Pieriods — How  she  dung  to  Youth — Her  Fondness  for 
Society — ^Eccentricities  of  Dress — ^Her  Son's  Resemblance 
to  her — Her  literary  Labours — A  Letter  to  Mr 
CDonoghue— Brief  Summary  of  Conclusions. 

It  was  probably  rather  by  the  other  contents 
of  No.  304  of  The  Nation  than  by  the  article 
''Jacta  Alea  Est/'  that  DubUn  Castle  was 
alarmed,  and  deemed  it  advisable  to  order  the 
confiscation  of  this  number,  the  suppression  of 
the  journal,  and  the  arrest  and  arraignment  of 
Mr  (afterwards  Sir  Charles)  Dufiy.  It  would  be 
difficult  otherwise  to  imderstand  these  extreme 
measures,  for  the  article  is  exactly  of  that  class 
of  revolutionary  Uterature  which  is  usually  read 
with  gratification  by  those  in  power.  There  is 
no  mischief  to  be  feared  from  rhapsodical 
generalities.  On  the  other  hand,  the  papers 
giving  practical  advice  to  the  malcontents  on 
subjects  so  subversive  as  the  destruction  of 
bridges  and  the  manipulation  of  fire-arms  cer- 
tainly warranted  action.    However  that  may  be, 

63 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

it  has  generally  been  conceded  to  Lady  Wilde 
that  with  her  pen  she  made  the  Castle  tremble  : 
she  stepped  at  once  to  the  front  as  an  ardent 
Nationahst  and  patriot ;    and  of  none  of  her 
writings  were  her  sons  perhaps  more  proud  than 
of  the  article  which  is  given  in  the  preceding 
chapter.    Her  Nationalism  was,  of  course,  not 
sincere.    It  could  not  be.    She  had  been  trained 
as  a  Protestant  and  a  Conservative.     Her  re- 
lations, those  of  whom  she  was  most  proud,  were 
beneficed  dignitaries  under  the  British  Crown, 
just  as  later  her  husband  was  to  become  by 
appointment,  warrant  and  viceregal  favour,  a 
dependent  of  British  Royal  favour,  and  she  her- 
self during  the  last  six  years  of  her  life  was  to 
draw  from  the  Civil  List  a  small  alimony  of 
imperial    silver.    No    patriotism,   no    national 
spirit  can  be  fired  in  man  or  woman  by  the 
perusal    of  a    single    book ;    and  of  D' Alton 
WiUiams'  work  it  may  be  said  that  it  inspires 
nothing  but  ennui.     It  is  not  in  this  way  that 
the  Joans  of  Arc  are  driven  forth  to  battle.     It 
is,  of  course,  probable  that  it  was  the  perusal 
of  this  book  which  suggested  to  the  young 
woman  that  evils  existed,  that  here  was  a  field 
for  her  Uterary  activity,  and  that  her  spasmodic 
Nationalism   was   the   result.    It   showed   the 
young  woman's  practical  sense  that  this  National- 

64 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 
ism  was  only  spasmodic;  for  as  we  look  back 
on  the  period  of  more  than  half-a-centnry  which 
has  elapsed  since  she  first  manifested  its  spirit^ 
we  observe  that  it  has  not  been  the  worldly 
wise  amongst  Irish  men  and  women  who  have 
espoused  the  National  cause.  For  the  true 
Nationalist  there  have  been  the  galleys,  the 
rifle,  the  scaffold,  and,  as  a  set-off  from  the  de- 
rision of  the  worldly  wise,  the  mute  gratitude 
of  the  voiceless  people  and  a  martyr's  crown. 
Lady  Wilde's  crassa  Minerva  did  not  allow  her 
to  cling  to  a  cause  of  which  she  was  so  soon 
to  discover  that  it  was  a  hopeless  one.  Her 
Nationalism,  if  whim  it  were,  she  readily  aban- 
doned, and  she  did  not  go  through  Ufe  explaining 
that  the  perusal  of  a  single  book  had  entirely 
changed  the  current  of  her  thoughts,  her  pur- 
poses and  aims.  This  was  one  of  the  mistakes 
that  was  made  by  her  son,  Oscar.  It  pleased 
him  to  say  that  some  single  book,  which  had 
come  into  his  hands  when  he  was  a  young  man, 
had  thus  revolutionised  his  entire  mentality;  and 
he  attributed  to  the  influence  of  this  book  all 
the  things  that  seemed  to  have  been  prompted 
in  him  by  what  was  not  common-sense.  In  a 
passage  in  "  The  Picture  of  Dorian  Gray,"  he 
describes  how  the  hero  of  that  novel  fell  under 
the  influence  of  a  single  book.  *'  It  was  the 
«  65 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

strangest  book  that  he  had  ever  read.  It 
seemed  to  him  that^  in  exquisite  raiment,  and  to 
the  delicate  sound  of  flutes,  the  sins  of  the  world 
were  passing  in  dumb  show  before  him.  ...  It 
was  a  poisonous  book.  The  heavy  odour  of 
incense  seemed  to  ding  about  its  pages,  and  to 
trouble  the  brain.  The  mere  cadence  of  the 
sentences,  the  subtle  monotony  of  their  music, 
so  full  as  it  was  of  complex  refrains,  and  move- 
ments, elaborately  rq)eated,  produced  in  the 
mind  of  the  lad,  as  he  passed  from  chapter  to 
chapter,  a  form  of  reverie,  a  malady  of  dreaming, 
that  made  him  unconscious  of  the  faUing  day 
and  the  creeping  shadows.  .  .  .  For  years 
Dorian  Gray  could  not  free  himself  from  the 
influence  of  this  book." 

This  is,  of  course,  siUiness.  Yet  Oscar  Wilde 
used  to  make  the  same  silly,  self-deceiving  state- 
ment about  himself,  and  attributed  to  some 
''  poisonous  book ''  which  he  had  once  read 
many  of  the  abnormahties  of  his  conduct.  In 
this,  no  doubt,  he  was  prompted  by  the  story 
which  he  had  heard  at  home  as  a  boy, 
how  the  mother  whom  he  so  admired  and 
so  loved  had  been  prompted  to  action  and 
to  an  entire  renunciation  of  early  principles 
and  creeds  by  the  reading  of  a  single  book. 
The    fact    that    the   influence    of    this    book 

66 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

had  been  of  the  briefest  was  entirely  over- 
looked. 

The  story  of  the  first  meeting  between  the 
editor  of  The  Nation  and  *'  John  Fenshaw  Ellis  " 
is  well-known.  It  may,  however,  be  repeated 
here,  with  the  addition  of  Lady  Wilde's  own 
account  of  how  it  was  that  having  long  refused 
to  let  Mr  Duffy  call  upon  her  she  finally  gave 
him  permission  to  do  so. 

"After  a  while,"  she  relates,  "Mr  Duffy 
wished  me  to  call  at  the  office,  and  again  '  Mr 
Ellis '  had  to  excuse  himself  from  doing  it.  One 
day  my  nurse  came  into  my  room  and  found 
The  Nation  on  my  table.  Then  she  accused  me 
of  contributing  to  it,  declaring  the  while  that 
such  a  seditious  paper  was  fit  only  for  the  fire. 
The  secret  being  out  in  my  own  family  there  was 
no  longer  much  motive  for  concealment,  and  I 
gave  my  editor  permission  to  call  upon  me. 
Even  then,  as  Sir  Charles  Duffy  has  since  told 
me  he  scarcely  knew  who  '  Speranza '  might  be, 
and  great  was  his  surprise,  therefore,  when  I 
stepped  out  from  an  inner  room." 

Sir  Charles  Duffy  relates  in  his  "  Yoimg 
Ireland  "  that  "  Mr  EUis, whom  hehad  frequently 
requested  to  call  upon  him  at  The  Nation  office, 
pleaded  that  there  were  difficulties  which  ren- 
dered this  course  inpracticable.    Finally,   Mr 

67 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Ellis  asked  the  editor  to  call  at  34  Leeson  Street. 
Going  to  the  house  DufEy  states  that  he  was 
met  by  Sir  George  Smith,  publisher  to  Dublin 
University,  who  presented  him  to  Miss  Jane 
Francesca  Elgee,  whom  he  describes  as  a  tall 
girl,  whose  stately  carriage  and  figure,  flashing 
brown  eyes,  and  features  cast  in  an  heroic  mould 
seemed  fit  for  the  genius  of  poetry  or  the  spirit 
of  the  revolution." 

After  the  suppression  of  The  Nation,  most  of 
the  leaders  of  the  revolutionary  movement  were 
transported  for  treason-felony ;  while  Mr  (after- 
wards Sir  Charles)  Duffy  was  put  on  trial  for 
sedition.  The  attorney-general  quoted  from 
the  article  "  Jacta  Alea  Est "  in  support  of  the 
charge,  and  declared  that  that  article  was 
sufficient  to  convict  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 
"  I  am  the  culprit,  if  culprit  there  be,"  cried  a 
voice  from  the  gallery  of  the  court,  and  a  young 
woman  rose  to  her  feet.  It  was  Jane  Francesca 
Elgee  who  by  this  fine  gesture  endeared  herself 
for  ever  to  the  Irish  Nation.  The  result  was  to 
trouble  the  minds  of  the  jury  ;  they  disagreed ; 
and  the  editor  of  The  Nation  was  discharged  to 
pursue  his  career  more  profitably  to  himself  in 
another  hemisphere. 

Speranza's  admiration  for  this  man  appears 
to  have  been  very  great.    The  following  is  one 

68 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  the  many  letters  she  wrote  to  him  after  her 
identity  had  been  disclosed. 

"  34  Lbbson  Strbbt,  Monday. 

**  My  dear  Sir, — I  return  with  many  thanks 
the  volmne  of  Cromwell  which  has  been  travelUng 
about  with  me  for  the  last  four  months,  and  shall 
feel  obUged  for  the  two  others  when  you  are 
quite  at  leisure,  though  not  even  Carlyle  can 
make  this  soulless  iconoclast  interesting.  It  is 
the  only  work  of  Carlyle's  I  have  met  with  in 
which  my  heart  does  not  go  along  with  his 
words. 

"  I  cannot  forbear  teUing  you,  now  the  pen 
is  in  my  hand,  how  deeply  impressed  I  felt  by 
your  opening  lecture  to  your  club.  It  was  the 
sublimest  teaching,  and  the  style  so  simple  from 
its  very  subUmity — ^it  seemed  as  if  truth  passed 
directly  from  your  heart  to  ours,  without  the 
aid  of  any  medium — at  least  I  felt  that  every- 
where the  thoughts  struck  you,  nowhere  the 
words,  and  this  in  my  opinion  is  the  perfection 
of  composition.  It  is  soul  speaking  to  soul.  I 
never  felt  the  dignity  of  your  cause  so  much  as 
then — ^to  promote  it  any  way  seemed  an  object 
that  would  ennoble  a  Ufe.  Truly,  we  cannot  de- 
spair when  God  sends  us  such  teachers.  But 
you  will  wish  me  away  for  another  four  happy 

69 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

months  if  I  write  you  such  long  notes.  So  I 
shall  conclude  with  kind  compliments  to  Mrs 
Duffy,  and  remain,  yours  very  sincerely, 

"  Francesca  Elgee. 

"  I  only  read  your  lecture — some  time  or 
other  I  would  like  to  hear  you." 

A  year  or  two  before  she  died  in  the  dismal 
house  in  Oakley  Street,  Chelsea,  which  her  son 
William  and  his  family  shared  with  her,  and  of 
which  her  son  Oscar  paid  the  rent.  Lady  Wilde 
said  to  a  young  Irish  poet : 

"  I  must  go  and  Uve  up  Primrose  Hill ;  I  was 
an  eagle  in  my  youth." 

By  various  writers  various  pictures  have  been 
given  of  this  extraordinary  woman  at  various 
periods  in  her  life.  There  are  many  people  still 
Uving  in  Dublin  who  remember  No.  i  Merrion 
Square  when  it  was  the  salon  of  the  capital. 
On  reception  nights  the  crush  of  people  in  the 
drawing-rooms  upstairs  used  to  be  so  great  that 
it  was  a  familiar  spectacle  that  of  Lady  Wilde 
elbowing  her  way  through  the  crush  and  aying 
out,  '*  How  ever  am  I  to  get  through  all  these 
j)eople." 

As  her  beauty  departed  from  her  with  the 
advance  of  years.  Lady  Wilde  used  to  darken 
the  rooms  in  which  visitors  saw  her.    Stories 

70 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

got  about  that  the  purpose  of  this  was  to  conceal 
some  disfiguring  mark  on  her  face ;  but  the  fact 
was  merely  that  she  did  not  wish  people  to 
notice  the  difference  that  Time  had  wrought  on 
the  features  and  complexion  of  the  beautiful 
"  Speranza "  of  1848.  A  Miss  Corkran  gives 
the  following  accoimt  of  a  call  she  paid  to  Lady 
Wilde  at  No.  i  Menion  Square,  an  account 
which  is  not  characterised  by  much  sympathy 
or  kindness : — 

"  I  called  at  Merrion  Square  late  in  the  after- 
noon^ for  Lady  Wilde  never  received  anyone 
until  5  P.M.,  as  she  hated  strong  hghts;  the 
shutters  were  closed,  and  the  lamps  had  pink 
shades,  though  it  was  full  daylight.  A  very 
tall  woman — she  looked  over  six  feet  high — 
she  wore  that  day  a  long  crimson  silk  gown 
which  swept  the  floor.  The  skirt  was 
voluminous,  underneath  there  must  have  been 
two  crinoUnes,  for  when  she  walked  there  was  a 
peculiar  swaying,  sweUing  movement,  like  that 
of  a  vessel  at  sea,  with  the  sails  filled  with  wind. 
Over  the  crimson  silk  were  floimces  of  Limerick 
lace,  and  round  what  had  been  a  waist  an 
Oriental  scarf  embroidered  with  gold  was 
twisted.  The  long,  massive,  handsome  face  was 
plastered  with  powder.  Over  her  blue-black, 
glossy  hair  was  a  gilt  crown  of  laurels.    Her 

71 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

throat  was  bare,  so  were  her  arms,  but  they 
were  covered  with  quaint  jewellery.  On  her 
broad  chest  was  fastened  a  series  of  large  minia- 
ture brooches,  evidently  family  portraits  .  .  . 
this  gave  her  the  appearance  of  a  walking 
family  mausolem.  She  wore  white  kid  gloves, 
held  a  scent-bottle,  a  lace  handkerchief , and  a  fan. 
Lady  Wilde  reminded  me  of  a  tragedy  queen 
at  a  suburban  theatre." 

Lady  Wilde  was  very  popular  in  Dublin  with 
the  people.  It  is  related  that  "  they  used  to 
cheer  her  when  she  was  on  her  way  to  the 
drawing-rooms  at  the  Castle";  just  because 
some  years  previously  she  had  urged  a  hundred 
thousand  musketeers  to  march  upon  that  very 
Castle,  and  to  vnpe  it  off  the  face  of  Ireland. 

In  the  story  of  *'  An  Unhappy  Friendship  " 
we  find  the  following  reference  to  Lady  Wilde 
at  home  in  her  son  WilUam's  house  in  Park 
Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  in  1883 : — 

'*  During  the  first  days  of  my  stay  there 
Oscar  Wilde  took  me  to  a  reception  at  his 
mother's  house.  .  .  .  I  was  presented  as  having  a 
volume  of  poems  in  the  press,  and  was  graciously 
received.  Later  on,  as  I  was  standing  talking 
to  Anna  Kingsford,  Lady  Wilde,  holding  some 
primroses  in  her  hand,  crossed  the  drawing-room, 
repeating  ;    *  Flowers   for   the  poet !     Flowers 

72 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

for  the  poet ! '  It  was  for  me  that  they  were 
intended,  for  she  came  up  to  me  and  decorated 
my  coat  with  the  posy." 

Lady  Wilde  was  at  that  time  about  fifty- 
seven  years  of  age.  She  had  by  then  entirely 
renounced  her  natural,  feminine,  and  pathetic 
endeavours  to  conceal  the  march  of  Time.  Her 
receptions  were  in  broad  daylight,  the  deceptive 
flambeaux  with  their  pink-shades  had  been  put 
away  till  nightfall.  She  was  a  strikingly  hand- 
some woman.  Citaitquelqu'un.  Her  voice  had 
a  peculiar  power  and  a  peculiar  charm.  She 
seemed  happy ;  poverty  and  disaster  had  not 
yet  come  upon  her ;  her  sons  were  both  full 
of  promise  and  achievement.  There  were  to 
be  noticed  few  of  the  peculiarities  of  dress  to 
which  Miss  Corkrflui  calls  attention.  Yet  her 
black  silk  bodice  was  as  covered  with  large  old- 
fashioned  medallions  as  is  with  orders  on  Garter 
nights  the  brochette  of  the  diplomat  whose  back 
has  been  supple  all  through  life. 

Her  clinging  to  youth,  her  efforts  to  mask 
the  advance  of  age,  her  horror  for  the  stigmata 
of  physical  decay  were  all  characteristics  which 
she  transmitted  to  her  son  Oscar.  His  books 
are  full  of  rhapsodical  eulogies  of  youth ;  he 
never  tires  of  satirising  and  condemning  matiuity 
and  old  age.     In  the  same  way  her  fondness  for 

73 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

large,  showy  and  curious  articles  of  jewellery, 
which,  especially  amongst  the  Jews,  is  a  trait 
which  often  characterises  men  and  women  of 
genius,  was  directly  transmitted  to  this  son. 

The  gradual  descent  of  this  woman  in  the 
social  scale  is  one  of  the  pathetic  stories  of 
Uterary  history.  This  ex-revolutionary  had  for 
the  society  of  the  wealthy,  the  titled,  the  dis- 
tinguished, the  same  pronounced  hking  which 
was  noticed  in  Oscar  Wilde  also.  As  long  as  it 
was  possible  for  her  to  do  so,  indeed  imtil  at  last 
broken  down  by  disappointment  and  illness 
she  finally  took  to  the  bed  where  she  breathed 
her  last  after  an  agony  of  many  months,  she 
held  her  drawing-rooms.  But  the  imperial  da}^ 
of  Merrion  Square,  even  the  semi-aristocratic 
reunions  of  Park  Street,  were  of  the  past.  In 
the  dingy  house  in  Oakley  Street,  fit  scene  for 
the  unsp>eakable  tragedies  that  Time  held  in 
its  lap,  the  gatherings  were  the  shabby-genteel 
burlesque  of  a  Uterary  salon.  Miss  Hamilton 
has  given  a  picture  of  such  a  reception  in  this 
house,  which  shows  us  Lady  Wilde  just  before 
she  resigned  herself  to  desolation  and  soUtude  : — 

"  I  had  an  invitation,"  writes  Miss  Hamilton, 
**  to  her  Saturday  '  At  Homes,'  and  on  a  dull, 
muggy  December  day,  I  reached  the  house. 
The  hour  on  the  card  said, '  From  five  to  seven,' 

74 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  it  was  past  five  when  I  knocked  at  the 
door.    The  bell  was  broken.    The  narrow  hall 
was    heaped    with    cloaks^    waterproofs,    and 
umbrellas,  and  from  the  door — for  the  reception- 
rooms  were  on  the  ground-floor^ame  a  confus- 
ing buzz  of  voices.    Anglo-Irish  and  American, 
Irish  literary  j)eople,  to  say  nothing  of  a  sprink- 
ling of  brutal  Saxons,  were  crowded  together 
as  thickly  as  sardines  in  a  box.     Red-shaded 
lamps  were  on  the  mantelpiece,  red  curtains, 
veiled  doors  and  windows;  and  through  this 
darkness  visible  I  looked  vainly  for  the  hostess. 
Where  was  she  ?    Where  was  Lady   Wilde  ? 
Then  I  saw  her — a  tall  woman,  slightly  bent 
with  rheumatism,   fantastically   dressed   in   a 
trained  black  and  white  checkered  silk  gown  ; 
from  her  head  floated  long,  white  tulle  streamers, 
mixed    with    ends    of    scarlet    ribbon.     What 
glorious  dark  eyes  she  had  I     Even  then,  a]>d 
she  was  over  sixty,  she  was  a  strikingly  handsome 
woman.    Though  I  was  a  perfect  stranger  to  her, 
she  at  once  made  me  welcome,  and  introduced 
me  to  someone  she  thought  I  would  like  to 
know.    She  had  the  art  de  faire  un  salon.     If 
anyone  was  discovered  sitting  in  a  comer  un- 
noticed. Lady  Wilde  was  sure  to  bring  up  some- 
one to  be  introduced,  and  she  never  failed  to 
speak  a  few  happy  words,  which  made  the 

75 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

stranger  feel  at  home.  She  generally  pre- 
faced her  introductions  with  some  remarks 
such  as  *  Mr  A.,  who  has  written  a  delightful 
poem/  or  Miss  B.,  who  is  on  the  staff  of  *  The 
Snap-dragon/  or  '  Mrs  C,  whose  new  novel 
everyone  is  talking  about/  As  to  her  own  talk 
it  was  remarkably  original^  sometimes  daring^ 
and  always  interesting.  Her  talent  for  talk 
was  infectious ;  everyone  talked  their  best. 
There  was  tea  in  the  back  room,  but  no  one 
seemed  to  care  about  eating  and  drinking.  Some 
forms  of  journalism  had  no  attraction  for  her. 
*  I  can't  write/  I  heard  her  say,  '  about  such 
things  as  Mrs  Green  looked  very  well  in  blacky 
and  Mrs  Black  looked  very  well  in  green.' '' 

Miss  Hamilton  also  relates  the  following 
characteristic  anecdote  about  Lady  Wilde. 

'*  When  I  was  at  Oakley  Street  one  day,  I 
asked  what  time  it  was,  as  I  wanted  to  catch  a 
train. 

"  '  Does  anyone  here,'  asked  Lady  Wilde, 
with  one  of  her  lofty  glances,  *  know  what  time 
it  is  ?  We  never  know  in  this  house  about 
Time.' 

"  This/'  adds  Miss  Hamilton,  "  it  seems  to  me, 

^ws'a  key  to  the  way  in  which  Lady  Wilde 

'looked  at  things.    Trifles,  everyday  trifles,  she 

^considered  quite  beneath  her;  and  yet  trifles 

V  76 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

make  up  the  stun  of  human  life.  She  had  a 
horror  of  the  '  miasma  of  the  commonplace ' ; 
her  eyes  were  fixed  on  ideals,  on  heroes,  ancient 
and  modem — ^and  thus  she  missed  much  that 
was  l3dng  near  her,  *  close  to  her  feet,'  in  her 
fervent  admiration  of  the  dim,  the  distant  and 
the  unapproachable." 

The  great  caricaturist  Dickens,  whose  notice 
few  of  his  distinguished  contemporaries  escaped, 
seems  to  have  studied  some  of  Lady  Wilde's 
peculiarities  from  afar,  and  the  results  of  his 
observations  may  be  found  here  and  there  in 
his  books. 

After  her  marriage  "  Speranza,"  abandoning 
poetry  and  the  Young  Ireland  Movement  of 
which  she  had  smig  : — 

"  We  stand  in  the  light  of  a  dawning  day 
With  its  glory  creation  flushing ; 
And  the  life-currents  up  from  the  pris'ning  clay, 
Through  the  world's  great  heart  are  rushing. 
While  from  peak  to  peak  of  the  spirit  land 

A  voice  unto  voice  is  calling  : 
'  The  night  is  over,  the  day  is  at  hand, 
And  the  fetters  of  earth  are  falling ! '  " 

turned  to  prose. 

In  a  letter  dated  from  Oakley  Street  in  '88 
she  writes  to  Mr  D.  J.  0*Donoghue  the  fol- 
lowing accoimt  of  her  Uterary  and  joumahstic 
labours. 

n 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

''Dear  Sir, 

''  In  answer  to  the  inquiries  contained  in 
your  note  I  have  to  state  that  I  contributed  to 
many  periodicals  in  London,  amongst  others  to 
The  University  Magazine^  Tinsley's  Magazine, 
The  Burlington  Magazine,  The  Woman*s  World, 
The  Queen,  The  Lady's  Pictorial,  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  and  others  whose  names  I  cannot  now 
recall.  The  more  important  writings  of  recent 
years  are  : — '  Driftwood  from  Scandinavia ' 
(Bentley,  i  vol.  1867) ;  '  Ancient  Irish  Legends  * 
(Ward  and  Downey,  2  vols.  1887) ;  The 
American  Irish,  a  pohtical  pamphlet,  Dublin. 

'*  But  I  have  recently  devoted  myself  more 
to  hterature  than  to  poUtics.  Nationahty  was 
certainly  the  first  awakener  of  any  mental 
power  of  genius  within  me,  and  the  strongest 
sentiments  of  my  intellectual  Uf  e,  but  the  present 
state  of  Irish  affairs  requires  the  strong  guiding 
hand  of  men,  there  is  no  place  any  more  for 
the  more  passionate  aspirations  of  a  woman's 
nature." 

In  another  letter  to  Mr  O'Donoghue  she 
states :  "  Also  I  did  not  write  in  1844  for  The 
Nation,  nor  did  I  write  '  The  Chosen  Leader.'  " 

The  following  is  a  Ust  of  the  best  known 
among  the  books  of  Lady  Wilde — "  Poems  by 

78 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

•  Speranza/  "  1871 ;  "  Driftwood  from  Scan- 
dinavia," 1884  ;  *'  Ancient  Legends,  Mystic 
Channs  and  Superstitions  of  Ireland,"  (2  vols. 
1887) ;  *'  Ancient  Cures,  Charms  and  Usages 
of  Ireland,"  1890 ;  "  Social  Studies,"  1893. 

"  She  further,"  wrote  The  Times  biographer  of 
her  after  her  death,  "  translated  several  French 
and  German  works,  and  was  the  author  of 
'  Ugo  Bassi,'  a  tale  of  the  Italian  Revolution 
m  verse,  published  in  1857 ;  *  The  First  Tempta- 
tion,' 1863 ;  *  The  Glacier  Land,'  adapted  from 
Dumas ;  '  The  Wanderer  and  his  Home,'  adapted 
from  Lamartine;  and  'Pictures  from  the  First 
French  Revolution,'  1865-1875.  In  1880  she 
issued  the  concluding  portion  of  her  husband's 

•  Memoir  of  B6ranger.' " 

She  was  never  photographed ;  and  the  only 
portraits  which  survive  are  engravings  from 
pictures. 

Many  of  her  writings  were  never  pubhshed. 
Her  poems  are  still  read ;  and  that  there  is  still 
a  demand  for  her  two  books,  "  Ancient  Cures," 
and  "  Ancient  Legends,"  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  these  two  books  were  included  in  the 
recently-issued  catalogue  of  a  large  new  book- 
lending  enterprise. 

Both  these  books,  however,  according  to 
Lady  Wilde's  own  statement,  were  largely  taken 

79 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

from  materials  collected  by,  or  for  her  husband. 
"  He  would  employ  very  many  people/'  she 
related  once,  "  schoolmasters  in  the  villages 
chiefly,  who  could  speak  both  Irish  and  English^ 
to  investigate  and  collect  all  the  local  traditions^ 
superstitions,  etc.,  of  the  j)easantry.  When  he 
died  a  great  amount  of  material  had  been  col- 
lected, much  of  which  I  have  pubUshed  in  the 
last  year  or  so  in  the  volumes  entitled  '  Ancient 
Cures,  Charms  and  Usages  of  Ireland,'  and 
*  Ancient  Legends  of  Ireland/  Sir  WiUiam  had 
a  passion  for  such  research ;  and  in  recognition  of 
his  services  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  gave  him 
its  gold  medal." 

This  detailed  investigation  into  the  immediate 
parentage  and  remoter  afl&nities  and  relation- 
ships of  Oscar  Wilde  has  afforded  us  many  data 
which  will  go  towards  enabling  the  student  of 
his  life  to  understand  some  points  in  his  complex 
character  as  well  as  a  few  of  his  peculiarities. 
Of  these  some  came  to  him  by  direct  inheritance, 
in  his  blood,  so  to  say ;  others  were  the  result 
of  that  instinctive  imitation  of  their  parents 
and  such  of  their  kinsfolk  as  are  held  up  as 
examples  for  their  reverence  and  admiration 
which  all  children  practise.  Psychological 
influences  have  also  been  indicated. 

It  may  be  well  in  conclusion  to  sum  up  under 

80 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

their  different  headings  certain  characteristics 
of  his  which  we  are  now  able  to  trace  back  to 
their  source.  Under  "  direct  inheritance,"  or 
''transmission  by  blood/'  may,  perhaps,  be 
dassed  his  literary  capacity,  his  gifts  of  poetry, 
languages,  of  ready  mastery  of  difficult  studies, 
his  love  of  the  beautiful,  the  soimd  common- 
sense  of  his  normal  periods,  his  family  and 
personal  pride,  and  his  moral  courage  in  the 
face  of  danger,  but  also  an  indifference  to  the 
dangers  of  alcoholism,  an  aversion  from  failure, 
physical,  social  and  mental,  an  exaggerated 
esteem,  on  the  other  hand,  for  wealth,  titles  and 
social  success,  a  tolerance  for  moral  laxness. 

The  instinctive  imitation  of  childhood  may 
explain  his  love  for  eccentricity  in  dress,  his 
professions  of  an  adoration  for  youth  and  a 
hatred  for  old  age,  his  claim  that  th^perusual 
of  a  single  book  entirely  revolutionised  his 
mentality. 

This  rough  classification  is  only  advanced 
tentatively,  as  a  suggestion,  and  with  all  due 
awe  for  the  complex  mysteries  of  the  human 
soul.  The  psychology  of  an  Oscar  Wilde  is  not 
to  be  resolved  into  elemental  factors  by  human 
intelligence.  But  the  few  data  arrived  at  may 
render  the  problem  of  that  psychology  less 
bewildering,  and  at  the  same  time,  because  of 
r  8i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  very  dimness  of  the  Ught  which  they  cast, 
impress  us  with  the  magnitude  and  the  obscurity 
of  the  problem.  Now  it  is  not  right  or  lawful  for 
man  to  judge  or  to  condemn  that  which  he 
cannot  understand.  When  God  withholds  His 
Ught  either  on  the  acts  or  on  the  motives  of  a 
fellow  man  it  means  nothing  more  than  this,  that 
He  reserves  the  judging  of  that  man's  acts 
and  thoughts  for  His  own  supreme  tribunal. 


82 


CHAPTER  V 

Oicar  ^M^lde's  Christening— The  Selection  of  his  Names — His 
Later  Dislike  of  them — ^No.  i  Meirion  Sqnare — ^The 
Merrion  Sqnare  Jarvey — Oscar  Wilde  and  the  Cab-drivers 
— Oscar  and  lus  Brother — Oscar's  Sister — His  Poem  on 
her  Death — His  Early  Upbringing — His  Precocity — His 
Knowledge  of  French — ^His  Home-Life— An  Artificial 
Atmosphere— Dangerous  Environment — Six  William 
Wilde's  Love  of  Nature — Oscar's  Abhorrence  from  Nature 
— His  Enunciations  on  the  Subject — Oscar  WOde's 
Writings,  Sincere,  not  Paradoxical. 

Such  was  the  parentage  of  the  child  who  was 
born  on  i6th  October  1854,  at  No.  i  Merrion 
Square,  in  the  motimful  city  of  Dublin  ;  whose 
advent,  because  he  was  a  boy,  was  a  disappoint- 
ment to  his  mother,  and  who  for  a  long  time  after 
his  birth  was  treated  as  a  girl,  talked  to  as  a  girl, 
dressed  as  a  girl.  His  father  did  not  share  his 
wife's  caprice,  and  for  his  second  son  selected 
names  of  singular  viriUty.  These  names  were 
so  chosen  as  to  proclaim  to  the  world  the  lad's 
dose  association  by  blood  with  the  history  of 
Ireland.  Oscar  is  good  Celtic,  it  is  a  name 
closely  connected  with  Irish  legend  and  record. 
And  here  another  negation  is  necessary.  Oscar 
Wilde  was  not  the  god-son  of   the  Duke  of 

83 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Ostergotland^  although  Speranza  allowed  it  to 
be  understood  that  it  had  been  after  this  princely 
friend  of  the  family  that  the  boy  was  called. 
People  Uving  in  DubHn  who  remember  the 
christening  and  all  the  circumstances  connected 
with  that  ceremony  have  stated  that  at  the 
time  of  Oscar's  birth  the  Wildes  were  not 
acquainted  with  the  gentleman  who  is  now  the 
King  of  Sweden.  The  m5rth  was  one  of  those 
Schwaermereien  on  the  part  of  Lady  Wilde,  to 
which  reference  has  already  been  made.  It  is 
certain  that  before  Oscar's  birth  the  personality 
of  the  poet-prince  must  have  greatly  occupied 
Speranza's  thoughts  for  the  personal  resemblance 
between  Oscar  Wilde  and  the  King  of  Sweden 
was  one  which  struck  everyone  who  knew  the 
two  men.  More  particularly  was  this  resem- 
blance a  striking  one  between  the  prince  as  a 
student  at  Upsala  and  Oscar  Wilde  as  a  student 
at  Oxford.  On  page  39  of  Dr  Josef  Linck's 
biography  of  "  King  Oscar"  ("  Konimg Oscar," 
Adolf  Bonnier,  Stockholm)  there  appeared  a 
portrait  of  the  young  duke,  which  vividly 
reminds  one  of  Oscar  Wilde  at  the  same  age. 
However,  it  appears  to  be  the  fact  that  the 
child's  name  was  chosen  by  his  father,  who 
wanted  him  to  have  a  good  ancient  Irish  name. 
For  the  same  reason  he  also  caused  his  son  to 

84 


Photo  by  Elliot  Jt  Fry. 

\V.    G.    WILLS,    PAINTKR   AND   DRAMATIST.      COUSIN    TO   OSCAR   WILDE. 


face  pag9  b6. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

be  christened  Fingal  and  O'Flaherty ;  the  latter 
from  those  "wild  O'Flahertys"  from  whom 
Cronciwell's  soldiers  in  an  addendmn  to  the 
Litany  prayed  God  to  deliver  them.  At  the 
same  time  the  additional  name  of  Wills  was 
bestowed  upon  the  boy.  The  motive  of  this 
selection  was  the  same.  It  was  to  affirm  his 
Irish  nationality.  The  Wills  family  were  wealthy 
connty  people  who  had  been  settled  for  over 
three  hmidred  years  in  Ireland.  It  was  a 
General  Wills  of  this  family,  who,  with  General 
Carpenter,  crushed  the  legitimate  hopes  of  the 
loyal  party  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne.  With 
this  family  the  Wildes  were  closely  connected, 
and  in  a  near  degree  Oscar  Wilde  was  cousin 
to  that  gifted  man,  W.  G.  Wills,  the  dramatist, 
painter  and  poet.  On  the  two  cousins  the 
wonderful  of  dramaturgy  had  descended  to- 
gether with  an  alUed  strain  of  eccentricity, 
which,  however,  differed  in  its  developments  in 
the  two  favoured  yet  unhappy  kinsmen. 

The  second  son  of  William  Wilde  by  his 
marriage  to  Jane  Francesca  Elgee  was  accord- 
ingly christened,  Oscar  Fingal  O'Flaherty  Wills 
Wilde.  In  his  youth  and  early  manhood  he 
was  proud  of  these  sounding  patronymics. 
Later  on  he  discarded  the  use  of  them.  They 
irritated  him.    To  refer  to  them  was  to  pro- 

85 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

voke  his  great  anger.  They  classified  him; 
they  labelled  him ;  they  wrote  him  down  as 
de  son  village  ;  and  this  was  intolerable  to  him, 
to  his  cosmopolitan  sense^  to  his  disdain  for 
partisanships^  politics  and  protestations.  He 
had  a  strong  aversion  from  what  was  local  in 
interest,  from  what  was  outrS  and  self-assertive  ; 
and  in  all  these  ways  his  Irish  Christian  names 
offended  his  taste.  For  the  rest  Oscar  Wilde 
never  wiUingly  placed  himself  on  the  losing  side 
in  any  division  of  men.  Irishmen  and  Irish 
matters  have  always  been  as  mipopular  in  the 
London  society  to  which  he  aspired,  as  they  are 
in  lower  spheres  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Mob ;  and 
although  Oscar  Wilde  never  denied  his  nation- 
aUty  he  took  particular  care  not  to  let  it  trans- 
spire.  In  some  circles  in  Dublin  it  is  held  that 
he  was  an  ardent  Irish  patriot,  that  the  mantle 
that  Speranza  wore  in  '48  had  descended  upon 
his  broad  shoulders,  that  it  was  this  very  pride 
as  an  Irishman  which  prevented  him  from 
fleeing  from  a  British  Court  of  Justice  when  the 
opportimity  offered  itself  to  him  so  to  do.  If 
this  was  so  he  was  able  to  dissimulate  here  also 
with  astonishing  skill. 

It  was  amongst  luxurious  siuroundings  that 
the  child  was  reared.  His  father's  house  is  one 
of  the  best  houses  in  the  best  part  of  Dublin — 

86 


/ 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  good  houses  in  the  Irish  capital  are  very  good 
indeed.  They  are  mute  witnesses^  as  are  also 
the  fine  broad  streets  to-day,  of  former  opulence 
and  splendour.  There  are  few  houses  in  London 
or  other  big  Eng^h  cities  which  can  compare 
in  comfort,  ampUtude,  elegance  and  decoration 
with  a  very  large  number  of  the  DubUn  bourgeois 
palaces.  No.  i  Merrion  Square,  which  is  a 
comer  house,  is  situated  in  one  of  the  pleasantest 
and  most  convenient  parts  of  the  town.  From 
the  front  the  windows  overlook  the  Merrion 
Square  Gardens  ;  there  is  a  large  garden  at  the 
back,  and  on  the  right  is  Lincoln  Place.  The 
house,  which  is  now  occupied  by  a  dentist,  is 
painted  red  on  the  Lincoln  Place  front,  and  the 
windows  which  look  out  on  this  side  are  of  an 
Oriental  style  of  architecture.  It  is  a  big,  soUd, 
substantial  bourgeois  house  which  makes  some 
pretensions  to  originaUty  and  artisticness.  It 
looks  the  ideal  residence  for  a  successful  pro- 
fessional man  who  stands  well  at  court,  but  it 
hardly  strikes  one  as  the  fit  dweUing-place  for 
a  revolutionary  poetess,  or  as  the  birthplace 
of  a  man  of  genius  who  over  shifting,  Uf ting  deeps 
and  by  circuitous  routes  was  to  come  to  a  death- 
bed so  forlorn  and  sombre.  No  tablet  yet  records 
the  fact  that  in  this  house  was  bom  the  author 
of  "The  Soul  of  Man,'*  or  of  "  De  Profundis"  ; 

87 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

but  on  the  tablets  of  the  people's  memory  that 
record  is  engraved.  Just  opposite  the  house, 
at  the  comer  of  the  gardens,  is  a  cab-stand,  and 
amongst  the  drivers  is  an  elderly  man  who, 
when  he  sees  any  stranger  looking  up  at  No.  i 
Merrion  Square,  touches  his  hat  and  says  that 
his  honour  is  no  doubt  looking  at  the  house 
where  "  Sir  Oscar  Wilde  '*  was  bom.  The 
stranger  may  answer  that  he  did  not  know 
that  the  poet  had  been  knighted  also,  and  then 
the  jarvey  sa3rs  that  "  Sure  and  he  was,"  that 
he  was  a  great  poet  besides,  and  that  as  a  lad, 
he  had  often  driven  the  gentleman.  He  speaks 
of  it  with  pride,  as  a  thing  to  be  remembered, 
and  he  has  nothing  but  good  things  to  say  of  the 
young  man  who  was  kind  and  genial,  and  who 
paid  handsomely  for  each  "  set-down."  Oscar 
Wilde  was  alwa3rs  a  good  friend  to  cab-drivers. 
At  the  time  of  his  trial  he  was  known  as  "  one 
of  the  best  riders  in  Chelsea"  amongst  the 
cabmen.  He  must,  in  his  opulent  days,  have 
spent  many  hundred  pounds  a  year  in  cabs.  At 
one  period  he  used  to  take  a  cab  by  the  day,  and 
the  first  address  that  he  used  to  give  to  the 
driver  was  the  Biu'lington  Arcade  where  there 
was  a  florist's  shop,  where  every  day  he  fetched 
for  himself  a  buttonhole  flower  costing  half-a- 
guinea,  and  another  costing  half-a-crown  for  his 

88 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

cabman  for  the  day.  The  Dublin  cabman  does 
not  recollect  that  his  yoimg  patron  had  any 
partiality  for  buttonhole  flowers,  but  he  re- 
members that  even  in  those  da3rs,  Oscar  Wilde 
would  not  drive  in  a  cab  which  was  drawn  by  a 
white  horse,  as  he  considered  this  most  unlucky. 
For  the  rest,  he  speaks  of  the  young  man,  as  of 
all  the  Wilde  family,  with  respect  and  regret. 
"  It  was  a  sad  day,"  he  says,  "  when  they  went 
across  the  water." 

As  children  the  brothers  William  and  Oscar 
were  great  friends ;  and  Oscar  Wilde  in  after  Ufe 
frequently  spoke  of  their  mutual  attachment. 
"  I  had  a  toy  bear,"  he  once  related,  "  of  which 
I  was  very  fond  indeed,  so  fond  that  I  used  to 
take  it  to  bed  with  me,  and  I  thought  that 
nothing  could  make  me  more  unhappy  than 
to  lose  my  bear.  Well,  one  day  Willy  asked  me 
for  it ;  and  I  was  so  fond  of  Willy  that  I  gave  it  to 
him,  I  remember,  without  a  pang.  Afterwards, 
however,  the  enormity  of  the  sacrifice  I  had 
made  impressed  itself  upon  me.  I  considered 
that  such  an  act  merited  the  greatest  gratitude 
and  love  in  return,  and  whenever  Willy  crossed 
me  in  any  way  I  used  to  say :  "  Willy,  you  don't 
deserve  my  bear.  Give  me  back  my  bear." 
And  for  years  afterwards,  after  we  had  grown 
up,  whenever  we  had  a  slight  quarrel,  I  used  to 

89 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

say  the  same :  "  Willy,  you  don't  deserve  my 
bear.  You  must  give  me  back  my  bear."  He 
used  to  laugh  at  this  recollection. 

A  third  child  was  bom  to  Lady  Wilde,  the 
daughter  she  had  longed  for.  ''  She  was  like 
a  golden  ray  of  sunshine  dancing  about  our 
home/'  Oscar  Wilde  used  to  say  of  this  sister. 
She  did  not  live  to  reach  womanhood  ;  her  loss 
was  the  greatest  grief  that  Lady  Wilde  knew 
until.  .  .  .  One  of  Oscar  Wilde's  most  beautiful 
poems,  a  Requiescat,  which  appears  in  his  first 
volume  of  poems,  is  dedicated  to  the  girl's 
memory.    He  writes  of  her  : — 

"  She  hardly  knew 
She  was  a  woman. 
So  softly  she  grew." 

There  is  one  verse  which  renders  a  thought 

which  must  have  come  to  all  who  mourn  the 

dead : — 

"  Cofi&nboard,  heavy  stone, 
Lie  on  her  breast. 
I  vex  my  heart  alone  ; 
She  is  at  rest." 

Already  as  a  very  small  boy  Oscar  gave  proof 
of  great  cleverness.  A  great  noveUst  of  Irish 
birth  relates  how  as  a  boy  he  accompanied  his 
mother  to  call  on  Lady  Wilde,  who  was  just 
then  staying  at  a  country  house  on  the  borders 

90 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  Mayo  and  Galway,  where  Sir  William  Wilde 
had  an  estate.  The  caller  asked  Lady  Wilde 
about  the  boys,  and  she  answered  :  "  Willy  is 
all  right,  but  Oscar  is  wonderful,  wonderful. 
He  can  do  anything.'*  He  was  then  nine  years 
of  age.  In  an  article  which  Ernest  La  Jeunesse 
wrote  about  him  after  his  death  in  Paris,  the 
French  critic  referring  to  Wilde's  wonderful 
knowledge  and  capacity  said  :  "  II  savait  tout." 
Indeed,  few  men  have  so  impressed  their  con- 
temporaries with  the  feeling  of  omniscience. 

In  a  biographical  notice  of  Oscar  Wilde,  which 
appeared  in  1891,  is  the  following  passage,  refer- 
ring to  his  early  education. 
.  "  The  son  of  two  remarkable  people,  Mr  Wilde 
had  a  remarkable  upbringing.  From  his  earliest 
childhood  his  principal  companions  were  his 
father  and  mother  and  their  friends.  Now 
wandering  about  Ireland  with  the  former  in 
quest  of  archaeological  treasures,  now  listening 
in  Lady  Wilde's  salon  to  the  wit  and  thought  of 
Ireland,  the  boy,  before  his  eighth  year  had 
learnt  the  ways  to  '  the  shores  of  old  romance.' 
had  seen  all  the  apples  plucked  from  the  tree  of 
knowledge,  and  had  gazed  with  wondering  eyes 
into '  the  younger  day.'  This  upbringing  suited 
his  idiosyncrasy ;  indeed,  with  his  tempera- 
ment it  is  impossible  to  conceive  what  else  could 

91 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

literary  career  in  England  this  was  not  a  good 
thing.  The  most  successful  writer  knows  only 
the  tongue  in  which  he  writes.  Linguistic 
attainment  spoils  the  mother-language  for  the 
unilingual  reader.  The  average  Englishman 
cannot  "  follow  "  the  writer  who  at  times  thinks 
in  a  tongue  which  is  not  his  own.  He  revolts 
against  similes^  deductions^  points  of  view  which 
are  not  English.  The  man  whose  books  translate 
well  into  foreign  languages  is  not  likely  to  be 
very  highly  appreciated  in  his  own  country. 
That  is  why,  perhaps^  it  has  been  said  that 
posterity  begins  at  the  frontier.  There  are 
exceptions  of  course.  Gerard  de  Nerval's 
translation  of  Goethe's  "  Faust "  was  such  a 
beautiful  work  that  Goethe  himself  wrote  to 
the  French  poet  to  compliment  him  on  the 
authorship  of  the  French  "  Faust."  But 
"  Faust  "  is  in  itself  an  exception.  It  is  what 
the  Germans  call  a  "  Weltstueck/'  a  term,  by 
the  way,  which  they  have  also  appUed  to 
"  Salom6."  Shakespeare  reads  badly  in  foreign 
translations  even  where  the  son  of  Hugo,  under 
Victor  Hugo's  guidance,  writes  the  version. 
Dickens  never  appealed  to  foreign  nations  in 
any  degree  equivalently  to  his  wonderful  in- 
fluence on  his  countrymen. 

It  was  an  artificial  atmosphere  in  which  the 

94 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

ladj  Oscar,  was  reared.    It  is  wonderful  that  he 
escaped  that  taint  of  precocity  for  which  the 
English    dictionary    has    another    and    a    less 
euphonious  term.    It  is  more  wonderful  still 
that  imtil  his  inherent  madness  broke  out  he 
escaped  the  taint  of  moral  laxness  which  infected 
the  air  of  his  father's  house.     Here  high  think- 
ing did  not  go  hand  in  hand  with  plain  living. 
The  house  was  a  hospitable  one  ;  it  was  a  house 
of  opulence  and  carouse ;   of  late  suppers  and 
deep  drinking ;    of  careless  talk  and  example. 
His  father's  gallantries  were  the  talk  of  Dublin. 
Even  his  mother,  although  a  woman  of  spotless 
life  and  honour,  had  a  loose  way  of  talking 
which  might  have  been  full  of  danger  to  her 
sons.    A  sajdng  of  hers  is  still  remembered  in 
Dublin,  which  gives  an  echo  of  the  way  in  which 
her  attitude  of  revolt  against  the  accepted  and 
the  conmionplace  prompted  her  to  mischievous 
talk.    "  There  has  never  been  a  woman  yet  in 
this  world  who  wouldn't  have  given  the  top 
off  the  milkjug  to  some  man  if  she  had  mrt 
the  right  one."    The  mother's  salon,  the  father^ 
supper-table  were   frequented   by  boozy   anc 
boisterous    Bohemians,   than    whom    no    city 
more  than  Dubhn  furnishes  stranger  specimens. 
How  free  was  the  conversation  which  went  on 
there  in  the  presence  of  the  two  lads  may  be 

95 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

gathered  from  a  remark  which  Oscar  Wilde  once 
made    to    a    fellow-undergraduate    at    Trinity 
College.     "Come  home  with  me/*  he  said,  "I 
wstfit  to  introduce  you   to   my  mother.    We 
have  founded  a  Society  for  the  Suppression  of 
Virtue."    This  statement,   of  course,  partook 
of  the  nature  of  those  remarks  as  to  which  a 
Prefect  of  Police  in  Paris  once  asked  Charles 
Baudelaire,  the  poet,  why  a  man  of  his  genius 
often  spoke  in  so  fooUsh  a  way.     "  Pour  6tonner 
les  sots,"   answered  Baudelaire.     "  It  was  to 
astonish  fools,"  without  any  doubt,  that  Oscar 
Wilde  so  spoke  on  that  occasion,  for  there  was 
no  cleaner-Uved  young  man  than  he.    But  his 
words  show  the  prevaihng  moral  atmosphere  at 
home,  and  the  dangers  to  which  he  was  exposed. 
And  no  doubt  also  that  having  been  exposed  all 
through  his  youth   to    the   contagion  of  im- 
moraUty  his  powers  of  resistance  against  moral 
disease  had  been  so  weakened  that  when  the 
attack  came  he  had  not  the  strength  to  over- 
come it.    There  is  a  great  analogy  between 
physical    and   mental   diseases.      This   record 
should  teach  a  lesson  to  parents  which  they 
would  do  well  to  lay  to  heart. 

By  his  father  as  a  lad  he  was  taught  to  admire 
the  beauties  of  Nature,  but  it  did  not  appear 
in  after  Ufe  that  he  shared  Sir  William's  en- 

96 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

thusiasm.  Though  he  wrote  much  and  well 
about  flowers  and  birds  and  the  beauties  of 
the  land  imder  the  moving  seasons^  he  used 
to  describe  the  coimtry  as  "  rather  tedious  '* ; 
and  to  the  end  remained  a  dweller  in  cities. 
Atmospheric  effects^  the  planets  and  the  stars, 
the  lights  on  land  and  s^,  though  he  recognised 
their  utility  for  poetical  description,  certainly 
never  aroused  emotions  within  him.  Of  Sir 
William,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  related  that 
one  night  after  everybody  had  retired  to  rest 
in  the  house  which  he  owned  at  Howth,  at  the 
seaside  near  Dublin,  a  terrific  storm  having 
broken  out  overhead,  he  dragged  a  reluctant 
guest  from  his  bed  and  up  to  the  top  of  the 
house,  there  to  admire  with  him  the  wonderful 
effects  of  the  Ughtning  flashes  over  the  sea. 
"  He  kept  me  there  for  nearly  an  hour,"  related 
this  guest  afterwards,  ''  and  showed  the  greatest 
enthusiasm  for  the  spectacle.  I  was  far  from 
sharing  his  excitement.  It  was  drenching  wet, 
and  we  were  both  lightly  clad.  Yet  he  kept 
appealing  to  me  to  join  him  in  saying  that  it 
was  the  most  wonderful  night  that  I  had  ever 
spent."  Oscar  held  that  the  monotony  of  tife 
spent  amidst  rustic  surroundings  was  fatal  to 
artistic  production.  ''One  can  only  write  in 
dties,"  he  wrote  in  a  letter  to  one  of  his  friends, 
G  97 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

"  the  country  hanging  on  one  walls  in  the  grey 
mists  of  Corot,  or  the  opal  mornings  that 
Daubigny  has  given  us/'  In  the  same  letter^ 
he  speaks  of  '*  the  splendid  whirl  and  swirl  of 
life  in  London."  His  dishke  for  Nature  and 
the  natural  Ufe  as  contrasted  to  artificiality; 
and  that  mode  of  existence  which  claims  to  be 
the  outcome  of  the  highest  civilisation  developed 
as  he  grew  older.  The  utterances  of  Vivian 
(through  whose  mouth  Oscar  Wilde  speaks) 
where  he  decries  Nature  in  "The  Decay  of 
L}dng''  are  not  so  much  brilliant  paradox. 
They  are  the  sincere  expressions  of  Oscar 
Wilde's  feeUng  on  the  subject.  The  passage 
from  the  first  essay  in  "  Intentions  '*  may  be 
quoted  here. 

"  Vivian  :  Enjoy  Nature  !  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  I  have  entirely  lost  that  faculty.  People 
tell  us  that  Art  makes  us  love  Nature  more  than 
we  loved  her  before ;  that  it  reveals  her  secrets 
to  us ;  and  that  after  a  careful  study  of  Corot 
and  Constable  we  see  things  in  her  that  had 
escaped  our  observation.  My  own  experience 
is  that  the  more  we  study  Art,  the  less  we  care 
for  Nature.  What  Art  really  reveals  to  us  is 
Nature's  lack  of  design,  her  curious  crudities^ 
her   extraordinary   monotony,   her   absolutely 

98 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

unfinished  condition.  Nature  has  good  in- 
tentions^ of  course,  but,  as  Aristotle  once  said, 
she  cannot  carry  them  out.  When  I  look  at  a 
landscape,  I  cannot  help  seeing  all  its  defects. 
It  is  fortunate  for  us,  however,  that  Nature  is 
so  imperfect,  as  otherwise  we  should  have  had 
no  art  at  all.  Art  is  our  spirited  protest,  our 
gallant  attempt  to  teach  Nature  her  proper  place. 
As  for  the  mfinite  variety  of  Nature,  that  is  a 
pure  myth.  •  .  .  " 

A  little  lower  down,  Vivian  continues  : — 
"But  Nature  is  so  uncomfortable.  Grass  is 
hard  and  lumpy  and  damp,  and  full  of  dreadful 
black  insects.  Why  even  Morris's  poorest 
workman  could  make  you  a  more  comfortable 
seat  than  the  whole  of  Nature  can.  ...  If 
Nature  had  been  comfortable  mankind  would 
never  have  invented  architecture,  and  I  prefer 
houses  to  the  open  air.  In  a  house  we  all  feel 
of  the  proper  proportions.  Everything  is  sub- 
ordinated to  us,  fashioned  for  our  use  and  our 
pleasure.    Egotism  itself,  which  is  indoor  Ufe." 

People  have  been  wont  to  point  to  "  Inten- 
tions" as  masterpieces  of  paradox.  The  truth 
is  that  these  essays  contain  in  paradoxical  form 
Wilde's  most  orthodox  creeds.  The  vigour  with 
which  he  enunciates  his  opinions  proceeds,  no 

99 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

doubt,  from  the  knowledge  that  there  is  much 
pretence,  not  to  say  hjrpocrisy,  in  the  general 
definitions  of  what  is  good  and  beautiful.  This 
hypocrisy  stirred  his  indignation  and  gave 
impetus  to  his  pen.  What  ordinary  man  or 
woman  of  the  world  really  cares  for  Nature 
in  preference  to  urban  haunts  ?  What  sincerity 
is  there  in  the  gushing  rhapsodies  about  the 
beauties  of  the  country  to  which  it  is  fashionable 
to  give  utterance.  How  many  times  does  the 
London  dame  or  squire  look  up  to  the  stars  ? 


zoo 


CHAPTER  VI 

Pdrtora  Royal  School — Its  Sectarian  Character — Prompt  Dis- 
Dlnsioiimeiit — Oscar's  Ptofidency — Incapacity  for  Arith- 
metic— His  Appearance  as  a  Boy — His  Precocity  in  a 
Dangenms  Talent  —  His  Fondness  for  Dress  —  His 
Unpopularity  —  His  Eager  Thirst  for  Knowledge  —  His 
excellent  Character — ^Bdatriculation  at  T.C.D. — ^His  Re- 
potation  there— The  Berkeley  Gold  Medal— The  Classical 
Scholarship— His  Marks— Why  he  left  T.C.D.— He  goes 
to  Oxford — ^A  Tnming-Point  in  his  Life — ^The  Possible 
Dangers  of  a  Student's  Life — ^His  University  Achieve- 
ments— -'  Not  a  Reading  Man." 

The  school  which  was  selected  for  Oscar  Wilde 
by  his  parents  was  a  school  founded  by  an 
English  prince,  the  father  of  that  *'  Pretender  " 
whom  one  of  the  bo3^s  ancestors  had  helped  to 
overthrow.  Possibly  it  was  Speranza's  great 
detestation  of  the  "soulless  iconoclast/'  Crom- 
well^ that  prompted  her  to  send  her  sons  to  be 
alumni  in  a  house  of  which  Eang  Charles  was 
the  founder,  patron  and  benefactor,  Portora 
Royal  School,  Enniskillen.  Motives  of  economy 
may  also  have  dictated  this  choice ;  for  compared 
with  the  fees  of  an  EngUsh  pubUc  school,  the 
charges  at  Portora  are  very  small.  There  are 
three  terms  in  the  year,  and  the  fees  for  each 
boarder — "  a  considerable  reduction  being  made 

loz 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  the  case  of  brothers" — are  only  £17,  los. 
per  term.  According  to  the  present  synopsis 
of  the  course  of  instruction  the  work  of  the 
higher  forms  is  mainly  directed  towards  pre- 
paration for  the  universities,  and  especially  for 
Trinity  College,  DubUn.  The  school  is  under 
the  government  of  The  Fermanagh  Protestant 
Board  of  Education,  of  which  the  Right  Rev. 
The  Lord  Bishop  of  Clogher,  D.D.,  is  the 
Chairman,  and  amongst  the  members  of  which 
are  the  Rector  of  Enniskillen  and  another 
Church  of  England  clergyman.  It  is  a  sectarian 
school;  for  we  notice  amongst  the  provisions 
of  the  "Course  of  Instruction"  there  that: 
"  ReUgious  training  is  regarded  as  of  supreme 
importance.  The  boarders  are  regularly 
instructed  in  Divinity,  and  on  Sundays  attend 
the  respective  Protestant  churches  in  charge 
of  responsible  masters."  From  what  precedes 
it  is  easy  to  imagine  the  bias  with  which  English 
and  Irish  history  must  have  been  taught  in 
this  school,  what  Whiggish  principles  must  have 
been  instilled  hour  by  hour  into  the  pupils' 
minds,  and  what  the  prevailing  opinion  among 
Oscar's  pastors  and  masters  on  Irish  Nationalism, 
and  the  doings  of  the  Young  Ireland  Party 
may  have  been.  For  instance,  one  may  fancy 
the  views  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Clogher,  D.D., 

102 


OXAR    WII.DE    AS    A    IAD.       (FROM    A    RF.D    CHALK    DRAWING.) 


To  face  pajv  IttS. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

on  "  The  Glorious  young  Meagher."  At  first 
bewilderment  must  have  come  to  the  lad,  who 
had  been  trained  to  admire  his  mother  for  the 
part  she  had  taken  in  a  movement  which  to  the 
Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  and  the  rest  of 
The  Fermanagh  Protestant  Board  of  Education 
must  have  appeared  in  much  the  same  light  as 
did  to  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Munster  the 
proceedings  of  John  of  Leyden  and  the  other 
Anabaptists  in  1536.  Bewilderment  would  give 
place  to  an  insight  into  the  insincerity  of  most 
poUtical  professions,  and  from  this  to  C3niicism 
and  general  disbelief  would  be  but  one  step. 
"  If  the  gods  of  our  faith  be  Uars,  in  whom  shall 
we  trust  ?  " 

Oscar  went  to  this  school  when  he  was  eleven 
years  old.  Lady  Wilde's  description  of  him  as 
a  wonderful  boy  who  could  do  anything  seems 
to  have  been  justified  by  his  early  achievements 
at  Portora.  In  1868  he  was  already  very  high 
up  in  the  school ;  he  had,  indeed,  already  reached 
the  third  class  in  his  first  year.  It  is  recorded 
of  him  that  he  got  "  quicker  into  a  book  than 
any  boy  that  ever  lived."  At  the  same  time 
he  was  a  great  d\mce  in  the  mathematical  class. 
He  has  been  described  by  a  schoolfellow  of  his, 
who  is  now  a  most  distinguished  man,  as 
"absolutely  incapable   of   mathematics."     In 

103 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

arithmetic  he  was  hopelessly  bad,  and,  as  by  the 
regulations  of  the  school  a  certain  proficiency  in 
arithmetic  was  an  indispensable  qualification  for 
the  winning  of  certain  prizes  for  scholarship,  it 
was  a  usual  thing  to  see  young  Oscar  Wilde,  on 
the  eve  of  entering  some  examination,  being 
coached  in  the  elements  of  mathematical  science 
by  one  of  the  jimior  masters.  This  early  incapa- 
city for  figures  explains  much  of  the  reckles^ess 
of  his  after  life.  The  careful  and  parsimonious 
of  this  world  are  by  instinct  mathematicians,  at 
least  as  far  as  the  four  great  rules  are  concerned. 
It  is  recorded  of  most  spendthrifts,  on  the  other 
hand,  that  the  faculty  of  calculation  is  an  element 
lacking  in  their  mental  composition.  Has  the 
world's  history  any  record  of  an  extravagant 
mathematician  ? 

Oscar  Wilde  was  a  big  boy,  very  tall  for  his 
age,  and  distinctly  heavy  of  build.  One  of  his 
schoolfellows  says  that  '"  he  used  to  flop  about 
ponderously."  He  was  not  popular  with  the 
other  boys.  For  one  thing,  he  never  played  any 
games.  In  later  Ufe  he  used  to  say  that  he 
objected  to  cricket  because  the  attitudes  as- 
sumed were  so  indecent.  He  never  rowed  on 
the  lake ;  and  he  had  for  the  musketry  instructor 
and  the  drill  sergeant  contempt  mingled  with 
pity.     His  manner  was  very  reserved,  and  he 

104 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

used  to  keep  aloof  from  the  other  boys.  Another 
characteristic  which  made  for  his  unpopiilarity 
amongst  his  schoolfellows^  just  as  in  later  life 
it  raised  up  against  him  so  many  implacable 
enemies^  was  the  extraordinary  gift  he  had  of 
saying  trenchant  tttngs^bout  others.  He  was 
a  very  cleveFboy  at  giving  nicknames.  He  was 
the  ironical  sponsor  to  the  whole  school  from 
the  Rev.  William  Steele,  D.D.,  the  headmaster, 
down  to  the  smallest  boy  in  class  ib.  As  a 
man,  few  wits  have  ever  said  cleverer  and  at  the 
same  time  more  biting  things  about  their  con- 
temporaries. This  capacity  of  his  and  his 
ruthless  exercise  thereof  account  for  much  of 
the  hatred  that  is  still  aUve  against  him  years 
after  his  lonely  death.  Of  one  very  famous 
contemporary  Irish  writer  he  remarked :  "He 
has  no  enemies,  but  he  is  intensely  disUked  by 
his  friends.''  Of  the  son  of  a  famous  pianist 
he  once  said,  when  the  fact  of  this  parentage 
was  stated  to  him :  **  Well,  I  am  glad  that  he 
has  managed  to  survive  it."  Of  an  extra- 
ordinary Russian  Jew  who  at  various  times 
essayed  to  fill  in  modem  London  the  r61e  of  a 
Maecenas,  a  HeUogabalus,  and  other  less  worthy 
parts,  and  who  hated  Oscar  Wilde  with  an 
intensity  of  hatred  that  almost  made  him 
interesting,  he  declared :  "  He  came  to  London 

105 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  the  hopes  of  founding  a  salon.  He  has 
succeeded  only  in  opening  a  restaurant."  He 
used  to  use  this  man's  name  as  the  symbol  of 

ugliness.     "  As  ugly  as ''  was  an  expression 

constantly  in  his  mouth.  He  described  him  as 
a  "  foetus  in  a  bottle."  In  "  Intentions  "  one 
finds  many  compUments^  h  rebours,  addressed  to 
various  of  the  prominent  writers  of  the  time. 
We  are  told  that  Hall  Caine  writes  at  the  top  of 
his  voice;  that  Rudyard  Kipling  reveals  Ufe 
"  by  splendid  flashes  of  vulgarity  "  ;  that  as  one 
turns  over  the  pages  of  one  of  James  Payn's 
novels,  ''the  suspense  of  the  author  becomes 
quite  unbearable  "  ;  that  Henry  James  writes 
fiction  as  if  it  were  a  painful  duty ;  and  that 
Marion  Crawford  has  immolated  himself  on  the 
altar  of  local  colour.  These  remarks  are  all 
very  clever,  but  they  are  not  gratifying  to  the 
people  about  whom  they  were  made,  and  would 
not  tend  to  increase  the  satirist's  number  of 
friends.  But  Oscar  Wilde  seemed  to  go  out  of 
his  way  to  offend  people,  not  individuals  alone, 
but  whole  sections  of  society.  What  soUdtor, 
for  instance,  being  present  at  the  performance 
of  his  comedy,  "The  Importance  of  Being 
Earnest,"  and  hearing  his  sneer  at  the  social 
standing  of  the  profession,  as  it  was  put  into 
Lady  Brackneirs  mouth,  but  would  feel  a  personal 

io6 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

grievance  against  the  author  for  a  gratuitous 
slight  ?    These  are  the  words  referred  to : 

''Lady  Bracknell: —  Uarkhy,  Markby  & 
Ifarkby  ?  A  firm  of  the  very  highest  position 
in  their  profession.  Indeed,  I  am  told  that  one 
of  the  Mr  Markbys  is  occasionally  to  be  seen 
at  dinner-parties/' 

Elsewhere  every  stockbroker  gets  an  un- 
necessary wound  to  his  self-esteem.  Indeed, 
few  of  the  professions  escape  the  lash  of  satire 
which  seems  prompted  merely  by  the  contempt 
of  a  man  professing  to  voice  aristocratic  and 
d^^ant  society,  and  its  alleged  disdain  for  men 
and  women  who  have  to  work  for  a  Uving.  He 
carried  his  imprudence  to  the  extent  of  in- 
sulting journalists  with  tedious  insistence,  thus 
foaling  the  very  trumpets  of  modem  reputation. 
There  are  many  points  in  Oscar  Wilde's  career 
which  allow  of  a  comparison  between  him  and 
the  great  Napoleon ;  and  this  deUberate  deUght 
in  provoking  enmities,  this  sheer  reckless  and 
uncharitable  combativeness,  is  not  the  least 
striking  characteristic  common  to  both.  In 
both  men  it  arose  from  a  delusion  as  to  the 
extent  of  their  powers, froma  spirit  of  prepotence, 
from  a  most  imprudent  contempt  of  the 
aggregate  force  of  the  individual  adversaries 
whom  they  so  joyfully  and  so  wilfully  raised 

107 


The  Life  ot  Oscar  Wilde 

up  against  themselves.  This  policy  of  mischi^ 
did  not  succeed  in  the  hands  of  Napoleon ;  it 
was  therefore  not  likely  to  be  more  successful 
in  the  hands  of  Oscar  >^de.  The  latter  was 
fond  of  reading  the ''  Maximes ''  of  the  Due  de  la 
Rochefoucault,  and  might  have  remembered  to 
his  advantage  that  the  epigranunatist  said  that 
the  man  who  thinks  that  he  can  do  without 
society  makes  a  mistake,  but  that  the  man 
who  thinks  that  society  cannot  do  without  him 
makes  a  still  greater  mistake. 

Although  he  is  remembered  at  Portora  as 
having  been  very  clever  in  giving  nicknames  to 
others,  none  of  his  schoolfellows  can  recall  what 
was  his  own  particular  soubriquet.  He  seems 
to  have  been  generally  known  as  ''  Oscar."  As 
to  his  brother,  Willy,  he  was  known  as  "  Blue- 
Blood.''  He  was  not  a  tidy  boy ;  he  had 
inherited  some  of  the  paternal  carelessness  about 
his  appearance,  and  having  one  day  been  re- 
monstrated with  for  the  umber  of  his  neck  and 
hands,  declared  very  proudly  that  his  skin  was 
dark,  not  because  it  was  dirty,  but  because  of 
the  blue  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  Wildes.  This 
anecdote  might  have  been  left  unrecorded,  but 
for  the  fact  that  it  shows  that  the  Wilde  bo3rs 
held  a  high  opinion  of  their  social  standing,  and 

I        may   explain    Oscar's   subsequent    determined 

\  io8 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

efforts  to  establish  himself  in  London  society^  as 
also  his  contempt,  referred  to  above,  for  people 
whose  blood  was  not  blue,  and  who  had  to  work 
for  their  maintenance.  And  here  it  may  once 
more  be  repeated  that  the  exigencies  of  this 
biography  make  it  impossible  to  discard  any 
fact,  on  which  friendship  or  reverence  might 
plead  for  silence,  when  that  fact  can  serve  to 
throw  Ught  upon  the  complex  problem  of  the 
character  which  we  are  engaged  in  studying. 

Already  in  those  days  young  Oscar  Wilde 
showed  that  fondness  for  distinguished  attire 
which  ever  marked  him  in  life.  He  is  re- 
membered at  Portora  as  the  only  boy  there  who 
used  to  wear  a  top  hat.  "  It  was  always  a 
very  fashionable  hat,  of  the  latest  style.'*  All 
the  boys  at  Portora  were  provided,  by  school 
r^ulations  as  to  the  outfit,  with  one  Black 
Silk  Hat,  but  this  was  for  Sunday  wear  only. 
Oscar  never  discarded  his.  He  was  always  very 
well  dressed,  and  wore  his  hair  long.  '*  He  had 
a  good  wisp  of  hair  I "  is  said  of  him  still  in 
Emiiskillen.  He  did  not  appear  to  be  very 
friendly  with  his  orother  Willy.  "  He  was  very 
superior  in  his  manner  towards  Willy.**  The 
latter  was  much  more  poptdar  with  the  boys. 
The  little  boys  at  Portora,  especially,  had  the 
greatest  afiection  for  Willy  Wilde.    Even  in 

109 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

those  early  days  he  had  all  the  charming  talents 
de  socUU  which  afterwards  won  him  much 
success.  He  used  to  tell  stories  to  the  children^ 
and  he  used  to  play  the  piano  for  them. 

Oscar  was  considered  exceedingly  clever  in 
literature — ^that  is  tc  say  in  his  knowledge  of 
books.  At  the  same  time  the  future  author  of 
"  Intentions  "  never  showed  any  superiority  in 
composition.  "  He  never  stood  out  in  essays/' 
remarks  one  of  his  masters,  who  adds :  "  Oscar 
Wilde  was  never  looked  upon  as  a  formidable 
competitor  by  the  boys  who  went  in  for  examina- 
tions in  Portora  school."  His  conduct  was 
imiformly  good.  There  was  not  a  breath  of  a 
complaint  about  him  in  any  way,  except  some 
short  time  before  he  left  the  school,  when,  as 
one  of  his  schoolfellows  relates,  "  he  got  into 
an  awful  row  with  the  headmaster.  He  had 
cheeked  old  Steele  something  awful."  That 
there  was  nothing  of  the  decadent  about  Oscar 
Wilde  in  his  school-days  is  the  Jbianimous 
declaration  of  many  men  who  were  boys  at 
school  with  him.  He  was  a  great  reader,  and 
assimilated  what  he  read  in  a  remarkable 
manner.  He  used  to  get  through  a  book  with 
a  speed  that  astonished  everybody;  and  what 
he  had  read  thus  rapidly,  he  used  to  remember. 
He  read  nothing  but  English  books,  and  these 

no 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

were  generally  classical  novels.  He  displayed 
no  particular  ef&dency  in  French  in  those  days. 
He  had  a  great  fondness  for  handsome  books 
and  choice  editions.  "  When  he  came  so  pro- 
minently before  the  world  as  an  aesthete/' 
relates  a  Don  at  T.C.D,  "we  all  tried  to 
remember  any  indication  that  he  had  given  as 
a  lad  of  a  taste  for  beautiful  things^  and  the  only 
thing  that  we  could  recall  in  this  connection  was 
that  he  always  had  most  expensive  copies  of  class- 
books.  He  had^  for  instance^  a  beautiful  large 
paper  edition  of  ^schyltis.*'  During  his  last 
year  at  Portora^  when  he  was  a  lad  of  sixteen, 
his  eager  thirst  for  knowledge  and  his  great 
receptivity  were  matters  of  observation  and 
comment.  Often  when  Mr  Purser  was  instruct- 
ing the  class  m  history  or  in  geography  Oscar 
Wilde  would  contrive  by  means  of  some  cleverly 
put  question  to  lead  the  master  into  a  dis- 
quisition on  some  topic  on  which  he  desired  to 
gain  information.  The  subject  in  hand  would 
be  forgotten;  the  master,  ever  prompted  by 
his  pupil,  would  unbosom  himself  of  his  store 
of  learning.  Sometimes  the  whole  of  the  horn: 
would  be  thus  absorbed.  At  other  times  the 
master  would  bring  the  discussion  back  to  the 
subject  of  the  lesson,  and  then  it  was  a  sight  to 
see  the  lad,  all  alert,  thinking  and  planning 

HI 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde  ! 


I 


how,  next  day,  he  could  turn  the  master  once 
more  on  to  the  question  in  which  he  needed 
instruction — questions  often  as  obstruse  as  the 
relative  definitions  of  nominalism  and  realism. 

In  arithmetic  he  made  no  progress  at  all 
while  at  school,  and  many  boys  remember  the  | 

efforts  which  Mr  Purser  used  to  make  to  cram  i 

him  with  the  elementary  rules. 

It  was,  perhaps,  in  the  competition  for  the 
Gold  Medal  which  is  the  great  distinction  at 
Portora  that  Oscar  Wilde  displayed  his  peculiar 
capacity  for  mastering  the  contents  of  a  classical 
book.  "  In  the  viva  voce/'  says  one  of  his 
competitors,  "  which  was  on  the  Agamemnon 
of  ^schylus,  he  simply  walked  away  from  us 
all/'  He  gained  25  per  cent,  higher  marks  in 
this  examination  than  the  nearest  to  him. 

In  October  1871  Oscar  Wilde  matriculated  i 

at  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  In  the  matricula- 
tion examination  where  he  obtained  the  second 
place  his  marks  in  the  various  subjects  were 
as  follows:  (The  maxim  nmnber  of  marks 
obtainable  in  each  subject  was  10.) 

Greek,  Two  Papers — 8,  8. 
Latin,  Two  Papers — 8,  7. 
Latin  Composition — ^4. 
English  Composition — 5. 
History— 8. 
Arithmetic — 2. 
iia 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

His  total  was  thus  50.  The  total  obtained  by 
another  Portora  boy,  the  gentleman  who  is  now 
the  Junior  Bursar  of  Trinity  College,  and  who 
ranks  as  one  of  the  most  distinguished  classical 
scholars  in  the  country,  was  65.  On  the  second 
day  of  the  examination,  where  the  subjects  were 
the  Higher  Classics,  Oscar  Wilde  obtained  46 
marks ;  whilst  the  boy  who  had  so  outstripped 
him  on  the  previous  day  in  the  rudiments  only 
obtained  36  marks.  Oscar  Wilde's  neglect  of 
the  rudiments  was  always  a  feature  of  his 
character. 

He  is  registered  on  the  matriculation  book 
of  Trinity  College  in  the  following  terms  and 
under  the  headings  given : — 

MATRICULATION  ENTRY 

Jokmmn  MmUi       Prasisdor  Primmius 

Dim  Msnsii    A4mi$$ormm  Nimtinm    Qualiimiu     Fidsi  ProfsssumM 

Oct  10  OKar  Wilde  P.  I.  C. 

PmiMS  P^mm  QuaiiUii$t  NmiMtMium  Loem    Astsiu  Anni 

Wm.  PhyacUn  Dublin  16 

He  was  at  that  time  just  within  six  days  of 
his  seventeenth  birthday.  At  this  time  of  his 
life,  therefore,  Oscar  Wilde  displayed  side  by 
side,  with  a  brilliant  capacity  for  reading  and 
understanding  the  classics,  a  not  quite  first-rate 
knowledge  of  the  elements  of  classical  knowledge. 
He  was  undistinguished  in  Latin  composition, 
which  exacts  this  mastery  of  the  rudiments, 
a  2x3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

mediocre  in  English  composition^  and  un- 
satisfactory in  arithmetic.  It  is  related  of 
Emile  Zola,  it  may  be  remembered,  that  he  was 
rejected  at  his  examination  for  the  baccalaureat 
de^ee  for  inefficiency  in  composition. 

During  his  year's  attendance  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  his  conduct  was  irreproachable. 
"He  left  this  College,"  says  one  of  the  Dons 
who  was  a  fellow-student  of  his,  "  with  the  very 
highest  character."  Beyond  the  foolish  remark 
of  his,  that  invitation  of  a  fellow-undergraduate 
to  come  to  his  father's  house,  which  has  been 
quoted  above,  not  a  single  thing  is  remembered 
against  him.  It  was  for  this  reason,  no  doubt, 
that  no  official  cognisance  was  taken  by  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  of  his  public  disgrace;  his 
name  was  not  deleted  on  any  of  the  honourable 
records  on  which  his  capacity,  excellence  and 
industry  had  inscribed  it.  At  Portora  Royal 
College,  on  the  other  hand,  a  resolution  was 
taken  by  The  Fermanagh  Protestant  Board  of 
Education  in  virtue  of  which  the  inscription  of 
honour  of  his  name  on  the  stone  tablets  of 
the  schoolhouse  would  have  been  erased,  when, 
mirahUe  dictu,  it  transpired  that  outraged  Nature 
herself  had  forestalled  The  Fermanagh  Pro- 
testant Board  of  Education  in  the  execution 
of  this  salutary  sacrifice.    The  slab  on  which 

114 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Oscar  Wilde's  name  was  inscribed  in  letters  of 
gold  had  cracked  right  across  the  ill-reputed 
words :  Nature  had  effaced  the  name.  In  a 
less  enUghtened  place,  amongst  the  ignorant 
and  superstitious  Irish  who  are  not  Protestants, 
the  circumstance  might  have  been  hailed  as  a 
miracle. 

He  was  considered  a  highly  gifted,  amiable 
young  man,  likely  to  win  a  high  place  as  a  scholar. 
In  the  various  college  examinations  he  con- 
tinually distinguished  himself.  He  was  first  out 
of  fourteen  in  the  First  Rank  in  the  Michaelmas 
Prize  Examination  1872 ;  in  Hilary  Term  he 
was  third  of  the  First  Rank.  The  gentleman, 
now  a  Privy  Councillor,  who  was  Solicitor 
General  under  the  last  Tory  Administration, 
was  an  undergraduate  of  the  same  standing  as 
Oscar  Wilde,  and  with  the  other  junior  freshman, 
competed  in  the  same  examinations.  He  did 
not,  however,  emerge  from  the  Second  Rank. 
In  later  life  these  two  men  were  to  be  once  more 
in  fierce  competition,  the  fiercest  competition, 
perhaps,  that  has  ever  been  waged  in  the  Old 
Bailey  Court  between  a  witness  for  the  prosecu- 
tion and  a  counsel  for  the  defence ;  and  here  too 
Oscar  Wilde  was  to  hold  the  superior  rank.  It 
has  been  stated  that  the  barrister  has  admitted 
that  imtil  towards  the  very  end  of  his  cross- 
es 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

examination  of  the  prosecutor  he  felt  that  he 
had  had  the  worst  of  it  all  along.  He  was  just 
about  to  sit  down  when  an  answer  of  fatal 
insolence  and  folly  brought  the  whole  of  Wilde's 
splendid  defence  of  himself  crumbUng  to  the 
ground^  gave  an  opening  to  his  more  patient 
adversary^  and  exposed  him  to  devastation  and 
ruin.  This  cross-examination  of  Oscar  Wilde 
in  the  Queensbeny  trial  is  still  eageriy  studied 
by  advocates  as  a  lesson  how  a  barrister  should 
act  when  brought  face  to  face  with  a  hostile 
witness  of  such  consununate  readiness^  power 
and  nerve.  The  barrister's  tritunph  in  this 
case  was  a  complete  one ;  but  the  reason  for  that 
was  rather  because  the  witness  had  become 
intoxicated  with  his  own  trimnph  throughout, 
lost  his  head  in  consequence  of  this^  and  in  an 
imprudent  moment  destroyed  the  whole  effect 
of  his  previous  answers.  The  report  teaches 
what  patience  can  do^  and  a  knowledge  of  the 
rudiments ;  and  in  that  sense  is  a  triumph  for 
the  counsel.  He  might  well  have  lost  his  head. 
He  did  not.  He  waited  and  watched,  and  in 
the  words  of  a  barrister  who  was  sitting  in 
court  at  his  side,  "  pounced  like  a  hawk,*'  upon 
the  witness  when  the  long-waited-for  oppor- 
tunity arose. 
Amongst  certain  men,  prominent  at  Trinity 

zi6 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

G>llege,  Oscar  Wilde  was  held  ''  an  average  sort 
of  man/'  and  surprise  was  expressed  when  he 
came  to  the  front.  Such  surprise  can  only 
have  proceeded  from  that  innocency  and  ignor- 
ance of  the  things  of  this  world  which  are  the 
most  beautiful  traits  in  the  character  of  the 
deeply  learned.  Success  in  the  worlds  the 
acclaim  of  the  populace  do  not  go  to  the  modest 
and  retiring  scholar.  It  is  an  age  of  advertise- 
ment, and  even  the  greatest  talents  must  con- 
form to  the  commercial  exigencies  of  the  hour. 
One  may  see  any  day  in  any  of  the  big  public 
libraries,  the  shabby,  hungered,  half-bUnded  man 
of  great  learning  and  knowledge  elbowed  by 
the  secretary  of  some  popular  novelist  who 
is  collecting  iacts  for  his  master.  The  secretary 
is  well-dressed,  well-fed,  and  shines  with  the 
reflected  light  of  his  employer,  who,  very  pro- 
baUy,  earns  in  one  hour  more  than  the  great 
scholar  can  gain  in  a  week  of  laborious  days  and 
nights. 

In  a  letter  written  by  Lady  Wilde  to  Mr 
O'Donoghue  she  begs  him  not  to  omit  to 
mention  in  writing  a  biographical  notice  of  her 
that  both  her  sons  were  Gold  MedaUists,  ''  a 
distinction,"  she  said,  **  of  which  they  are  both 
very  proud.''  Oscar's  gold  medal  was  the 
Berkdey  Medal.    This  prize  was  founded  by 

"7 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  famous  Bishop  Berkeley,  who  denied  the 
existence  of  matter,  and  of  whom  Lord  B5rron 
wrote  that  when  he  said  that  there  was  no 
matter  it  really  was  no  matter  what  he  said. 
It  was  possibly  from  a  desire  to  be  consistent 
with  his  principles  that  the  Bishop  left  so  small 
a  sum  for  the  purpose  of  this  prize  that  the 
Berkeley  Gold  Medal  is  not  materially  one  of 
much  value.  As  a  distinction,  however,  it  is 
highly  prized.  The  subject  in  which  candidates 
were  examined  in  1874  was  "  The  Fragments  of 
the  Greek  Comic  Poets,  as  edited  by  Meineke," 
and  the  prize  was  won  by  Oscar  Wilde.  It  will 
illustrate  to  what  financial  straits  the  poor  man 
was  put  even  at  a  time  when  his  name  was  in 
everybod3^s  mouth,  that  in  1883  after  his 
successful  visit  to  Paris,  and  while  he  was 
lecturing  all  over  England,  he  was  obUged  to 
go  to  the  magistrate  at  Marlborough  PoUce 
Court  to  make  a  statutory  declaration  con- 
cerning the  loss  of  a  pawn-ticket  which  was  the 
voucher  for  Bishop  Berkeley's  gold  medal. 

In  the  books  of  Trinity  College  there  is  no 
record  of  the  marks  earned  by  the  various 
competitors  who  entered  for  the  Berkeley  Prize 
in  1874.  The  mere  fact  that  this  was  won  by 
Oscar  Wilde  is  registered  in  the  records  of  the 
college.    With  regard,  however,  to  the  scholar- 

Z18 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

ship  which  Oscar  Wilde  had  won  in  the  previous 
year  full  particulars  of  his  various  markings  are 
to  be  fotmd.  They  are  of  some  interest,  as 
illustrating  the  state  of  his  mental  capacity  in 
the  different  subjects  in  which  the  candidates 
were  examined. 

Oscar  Wilde's  marks  in  the  various  subjects 
were  the  following.  In  each  case  lo  was  the 
maximum  number  of  marks  obtainable. 

Viva  Voce  Thucydides — 8. 

Viva  Voce  Tacitus — 7^. 

Greek  Prose  Composition — ^5.  (The  examiner  in  this 
subject  was  Mr  Stack,  "  a  notoriously  hard  marker."  The 
best  marks  given  were  6},  which  were  obtained  by  Joseph 
King,  who,  however,  only  got  the  last  place  but  one 
among  the  selected  candidates.  He  was  ninth,  while  Oscar 
Wilde  was  sixth.) 

Greek  Translation — 7.     (This  was  the  best  mark  given.) 

Greek  Tragedians  (Questions  on) — 7. 

Latin  Comedians  (Questions  on)— 7. 

Latin  Prose  Translation  on  Paper — 6. 

Latin  Prose  Composition — 3^. 

Demosthenes — 5. 

Ancient  History — 7. 

Greek  Verse  (Passages  on  Paper) — 5. 

Greek  Verse  Composition. — i.  (Here  Mr  Wm.  Roberts 
was  the  examiner.  He  was  a  "  character  as  a  'Varsity 
Don,"  a  very  hard  examiner.  In  this  subject  most  of  the 
candidates  scored  no  better  than  Oscar  Wilde,  some  got 
no  marks  at  all,  a  plump  duck's  egg  figures  against  their 
names  in  the  Trinity  record.  One  or  two  got  two  marks. 
Messrs  Montgomery  and  L.  C.  Purser,  who  were  first  and 
second  in  the  final  classification,  each  got  five  marks.) 

119 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Greek  Viva  Voce  (Mr  Tyrell,  examiner) — 6. 
Latin  Viva  Voce  (Mr  T5n:ell,  examiner) — 5 J. 
Translation  from  Latin  Poets — j{. 

English  Composition — 6,     (This  was  the  highest  number 
of  marks  scored  in  this  subject  by  any  of  the  candidates.) 
Latin  and  Greek  Grammar — ^4. 

In  the  final  result  Oscar  Wilde  got  the  sixth 
place  out  of  ten  selected  candidates.  Joseph 
King,  who  was  considered  the  cleverest  man 
in  the  college  was  placed  ninth.  The  following 
is  the  complete  Ust  of  selected  candidates  in 
their  order  of  merit. 

Malcolm  Montgomery. 
Louis  Claudb  Purser. 
Richard  Hbnnessy. 
Thomas  Corr. 
GoDDARD  Henry  Orpen. 
Oscar  Wilde. 
William  Ridgeway. 
George  Thomas  Vanston. 
Joseph  King. 
Arthur  M'Hugh. 

An  examination  of  the  marks  obtained  by  Oscar 
Wilde  sets  forth  that  while  still  weak  in  the 
rudiments  he  had  made  great  progress  in  English 
composition.  He  was  to  make  still  greater  pro- 
gress in  the  event. 

The  Trinity  College  Scholarships,  Uke  the 
Gold  Medal,  lack  in  that  materialism  which  the 
Bishop  denied.    They  carry  with  them  no  great 

Z20 


The  Life  df  Oscar  Wilde 

emolmnent.  A  T.C.D.  scholar  obtains  rooms  in 
coU^e  at  half  the  usual  fees  charged  to  students. 
He  has  no  fees  to  pay  for  tuition,  and  he  gets 
his  dinners  for  nothing.  But  there  is  no  income 
attached  to  the  position.  "  Oscar  Wilde  never 
held  his  scholarship  at  Trinity  College/'  one 
learns,  "  as  he  preferred  to  go  to  Oxford,  where 
better  things  are  to  be  won." 

In  the  following  year,  accordingly,  he  went  to 
Oxford,  won  a  demyship  at  Magdalen  College, 
of  the  annual  value  of  £95,  tenable  for  five  years, 
and  matriculated  at  Magdalen  on  17th  October. 
He  writes  in  "  De  Profundis  "  of  his  entrance 
into  the  English  University,  as  the  great  turning- 
point  of  his  Ufe. 

"  I  want  to  get  to  the  point,'*  he  writei,  "  when 
I  shall  be  able  to  say  quite  simply,  and  without 
affectation,  that  the  two  great  turning-points  in 
my  Ufe  were  when  my  father  sent  me  to  Oxford, 
and  when  society  sent  me  to  prison." 

It  is  possible  that  when  he  wrote  those  lines 
he  was  thinking  that  if  he  had  never  been  sent 
to  Oxford,  the  extraordinary  latent  madness 
which  had  brought  him  to  the  terrible  place 
where  he  sat,  might  never  have  been  roused  into 
fatal  activity.  For  there  is  no  use  den3dng  it : 
Oxford,  which  is  the  finest  school  in  the  world 
for  the  highest  culture,  is  also  the  worst  training- 

xai 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

ground  for  the  lowest  forms  of  debauchery.  It 
^  all  depends  on  the  character  of  the  student^  his 
early  home-trammg,  his  natural  pro})ensities, 
his  ph5rsical  state,  his  religious  belief.  Oxford 
produces  side  by  side  the  saint,  the  sage,  and 
the  depraved  libertine.  She  sends  men  to 
Parnassus  or  to  the  public-house,  to  J^tium  or 
the  lenocinium.  The  Dons  ignore  the  horrors 
which  are  going  on  under  their  very  eyes.  They 
are  wrapped  up  in  the  petty  concerns  of  the 
University  hierarchy  ;  they  are  of  men  the  most 
unpractical  and  least  worldly;  while  possibly 
their  deep  classical  studies  have  so  famiUarised 
them  with  certain  pathological  manifestations 
that  they  really  fail  to  understand  the  horror 
of  much  that  is  the  common  jest  of  the  under- 
graduates. Oxford  has  rendered  incalculable 
services  to  the  Empire,  but  she  has  also  fostered 
and  sent  forth  great  numbers  of  men  who  have 
Contributed  to  poison  EngUsh  society.  It  is 
very  possible  that  if  Sir  Wilham  Wilde  had  not 
sent  his  second  son  to  Oxford,  but  had  left  him  in 
Ireland,  where  certain  forms  of  perversion  are 
totally  unknown,  and  where  vice  generally  is 
regarded  with  a  universal  horror  which  contrasts 
most  strongly  with  the  mischievous  tolerances 
that  EngUsh  society  manifests  towards  it,  Oscar 
would  now  be  Hving  in  Dublin,  one  of  the  Ughts 

122 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  Trinity  College,  one  of  the  glories  of  Ireland, 
a  scholar  and  a  gentleman  of  universal  reputa- 
tion.    Let  any  Oxford  man  who  remembers 
his  imdergraduates  days,  who  remembers  the 
things  that  used  to  be  jested  about  there,  and 
the  common  talk  at  the  wines  about  this  man  or 
that,  ask  himself  when  he  has  condemned  Oscar 
Wilde  whether  ahna  mater  may  not  have  been 
to  blame,  in  part  if  not  in  toto,  for  the  tremendous 
and  terrible  metamorphosis  that  was  worked  in 
Oscar  Wilde's   character,  admitting   that   the 
young  man,  who  left  Trinity  College  with  a 
spotless  reputation,  really  did   develop  in  so 
short  a  time  into  the  dangerous  maniac  such  as 
he  afterwards  came  to  be  considered    The  man 
who  approaches  the  study  of  this  extraordinary 
degeneration  of  character  (admitting  the  common 
aspect  of  the  Oscar  Wilde  of  later  years  to  be 
justified)  in  a  scientific  spirit  and  without  bias, 
cannot  fail  to  feel  the  gravest  suspicion  that 
Oscar  Wilde  was  to  a  very  large  extent  a  victim 
of  the  Oxford  educational  system,  of  the  Oxford 
environment.    To  the  same  dangers  as  those  to 
which  he  succumbed  any  impressionable  lad  is 
exposed,  who,  starting  with  no  strong  moral 
sense,    his    native    virtue    weakened    by    evil 
example  at  home,  is  immersed  in  a  year-long 
course  of  study,  in  which  in  the  finest  language 

123 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

that  the  world  has  ever  voiced  men  and  women 
are  glorified  who  in  the  present  day  would  be 
considered  monsters  fit  only  for  the  stake^  and 
where  in  almost  divine  poetry  are  celebrated 
passions  and  acts  which  society  and  the  church 
now  point  to  as  the  very  abomination  of  de- 
solation. In  a  pathetic  letter  which  Oscar 
Wilde  wrote  to  a  friend  of  his  after  his  release 
from  prison  he  said  :  ''  I  have  still  difficulty  in 
understanding  why  the  frequentation  of  Sporus 
should  be  considered  so  much  more  criminal  than 
the  frequentation  of  MessaUna."  It  is^  more- 
over^  a  well-established  pathological  fact  that  the 
men  in  whom  certain  aberrations  develop  with 
the  most  hideous  fecundity  are  men  of  great 
scholarship  whose  moral  sense  has  been  warped 
by  studies  in  which  they  have  come  to  identify 
their  environment  with  that  of  the  men  and 
women  of  antiquity. 

In  scholarship  Oscar  Wilde  progressed  with 
surprising  rapidity.  His  career  as  a  student  was 
a  most  successful  one.  He  took  a  First  Class 
in  Moderations  in  the  Honours  School  (Trinity 
Term  1876),  and  two  year  later,  in  Trinity 
Term  1878,  he  took  a  First  Class  in  the  "  Honour 
Finals.*'  Yet  he  was  never  a  reading  man,  and 
was  rarely  to  be  seen  at  his  books. 


124 


IN.ot..  /.•;  FJl'of  X-  Frii. 


Tc  f'tce  1*0- ;t  125. 


CHAPTER   VII 

Oscar  ^^^de  at  Oxford — John  Ruskin— The  Extent  of  his 
Inflnence  on  Oscar  Wilde — Ruskin's  Sodalism — Oscar 
\^^lde  as  a  Social  Reformer — His  Imniense  Influence 
Abroad — Osbar  as  an  Undergraduate — His  Rooms  at 
Magdalen —^ His  Appearance  —  He  is  "Ragged"  —  His 
Physical  and  Moral  Courage — His  Leanings  to  Catholicism 
— His  Journey  in  Greece — ^The  Effect  upon  him — Early 
Writings  if  Ftose  and  Verse — "  Ravenna  " — ^The  Irony 
of  Fate— 7  Ravenna  "  Symbolical  of  his  own  Career. 

During  some  part  of  Oscar  Wilde's  first  term  at 
Oxford — that  is  to  say,  during  one  month  in 
Michaebnas  Term  1874 — John  Ruskin,  Slade 
Professor  of  Fine  Arts,  was  lecturing  twice  a 
week  in  the  Oxford  Museum  on  the  "  iEsthetic 
and  Mathematic  schools  of  Art  in  Florence/' 
This  was  the  second  course  of  lectures  deUvered 
by  Ruskin  during  that  term,  and  this  course  was 
divided  into  eight  lectures,  classified  under  three 
separate  titles.  The  first  three  lectures  (Series 
A)  dealt  with  (i)  Amolfo,  (2)  Cimabue,  (3) 
Giotto.  This  series  described  the  "iEsthetic 
Schools  of  1300."  The  next  series  of  three 
lectures  (Series  B),  treated  of  the  "  Mathematic 
Schools  of  1400,"  and  the  various  lectures  ex- 
pounded, (4)  Brunelleschi,  the  architect  of  the 

125 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Pitti  Palace  in  Florence,  (5)  Querela,  and  (6) 
Ghiberti.  The  "  Final  EflForts  of  .Esthetic  Art 
in  Florence"  formed  the  subject  of  the  two 
concluding  lectures  (Series  C),  and  these  treated 
of  (7)  Angelico,  and  (8)  BotticeUi. 

Oscar  Wilde  was  a  constant  attendant  at  these 
lectures,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  they 
produced  a  very  strong  impression  on  his  mind, 
as,  indeed,  Rusldn's  discourses  did  on  every  man 
who  heard  them.  They  must  have  opened  up 
a  new  field  of  interest  to  the  young  Irishman, 
have  afforded  him  new  subjects  on  which  to  talk, 
and  have  suggested  to  him,  by  the  spectacle  of 
the  great  enthusiasm  which  Mr  Ruskin  aroused, 
the  opportunism  of  a  minor  apostolate  in  a  creed 
so  obviously  popular  and  successful.  But  there 
does  not  appear  to  be  any  grounds  for  sa3ang,  as 
has  so  often  been  said,  that  Oscar  Wilde  was 
greatly  influenced  by  Mr  Ruskin.  It  was  not "" 
probable  that  this  would  be  so  seeing  that  the 
whole  period  of  Ruskin's  pubUc  appearances  that 
term  did  not  exceed  twenty-four  dsiys,  and  that 
in  that  period  it  is  not  possible  for  one  man  to 
influence  another  to  the  extent  of  tinging  his 
whole  psychology.  Oscar  Wilde  was  a  man  of 
extraordinary  receptivity,  but  even  to  him  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  absorb  Ruskin's 
teachings  and  example  so  that  these  should 

126 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

have  any  permanent  effect  on  his  character,  in 
so  short  a  period.  At  that  time  he  was  fresh  at 
Oxford  ;  a  hundred  things  presented  themselves 
every  day  to  divert  his  attention ;  his  mentality 
was  in  no  way  prepared  to  receive  the  master's 
teachings ;  and  altogether  it  seems  as  absurd  to 
state  that  Ruskin  influenced  the  whole  of  his 
character  and  his  Ufe  by  means  of  the  eight 
lectures  which  Oscar  Wilde  attended  as  a  fresh- 
man during  his  first  term  in  Oxford^  as  it  was 
incredible  that  the  perusal  of  a  single  book 
could  pervert  the  mental  composition  of  a  man. 
These  matters  have  to  be  looked  at  from  a 
scientific  point  of  view ;  the  plain  facts  have 
to  be  considered  and  the  evidence  that  can  be 
adduced.  There  is  no  trace  of  any  Ruskin 
influence  in  Oscar  Wilde's  after  life^  and  it  would 
be  a  psychological  miracle  if  there  had  been. 

It  is  true  that  the  young  man  was  brought 
into  personal  contact  with  the  master^  and  that 
he  was  one  of  the  "  ardent  young  men  "  who 
gathered  round  Mr  Ruskin  in  his  practical 
demonstrations  of  the  Gospel  of  Labour.  In 
one  of  the  notices  of  Oscar  Wilde's  early  life  we 
find  the  following  reference  to  this :  ''  The 
influence  of  Ruskin  was  so  great  that  Mr  Wilde, 
though  holding  games  in  abomination,  and 
detesting  violent  exercise,  might  have  been  seen 

127 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

on  grey  November  mornings  breaking  stones  on 
the  roadsides — ^not  imbribed^  however ;  *  he 
had  the  honour  of  filling  Mr  Ruskin's  especial 
wheelbarrow/  and  it  was  the  great  author  of 
'Modem  Painters*  himself  who  taught  him 
how  to  trundle  it." 

Mr  E,  T.  Cook  in  his  very  able  monograph, 
"  Some  Aspects  of  Mr  Ruskin's  Work,"  which 
is  one  part  of  his  "  Studies  in  Ruskin/'  gives 
the  following  account  of  the  "  road-digging 
experiment,"  referred  to  above.  "  No  pro- 
fessor, I  suppose,  has  had  more  power  of  personal 
influence  over  his  pupils,  or  has  used  it  more 
for  good,  than  Mr  Ruskin.  One  of  the  methods 
which  he  adopted  for  gathering  a  circle  of  ardent 
young  men  around  him,  and  impregnating  them 
with  his  spirit,  was  the  subject  of  much  sarcastic 
comment.  This  was  the  famous  road-digging 
experiment.  No  one  was  more  ative  to  the 
amusing  side  of  the  affair  than  Mr  Ruskin 
himself.  The  road  which  his  pupils  made  is, 
he  has  been  heard  to  admit,  about  the  worst  in 
the  three  kingdoms,  and  for  any  level  places 
in  it  he  gives  the  credit  to  his  gardener,  whom 
he  incontinently  summoned  from  Brantwood. 
Neverthdess  the  experiment,  even  from  the 
point  of  view  of  road-making,  was  by  no  means 
barren.    An  inch  of  practice  is  worth  a  yard  of 

128 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

preaching ;  and  Mr  Raskin's  road-digging  at 
Hincksey  gave  a  powerful  stimulus  to  the  Gospel 
of  Labour^  of  the  same  kind  as  the  later  and 
independent  stimulus  of  Count  Tolstoi ;  of 
whom  Mr  Ruskin  has  spoken  gratefully  in  recent 
years  as  his  successor.  But  the  fact  is  that 
most  of  the  Oxford  road-diggers  were  attracted 
to  the  work,  not  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the 
reward  of  it — ^the  reward  of  the  subsequent 
breakfast-party  and  informal  talks  in  Mr  Ruskin's 
rooms  at  Corpus.  It  was  in  Mr  Ruskin's  Oxford 
Lectures  and  these  supplementary  enforcements 
of  their  teaching  that  the  seeds  were  sown  or 
watered,  of  that  practical  interest  in  social 
questions  which  is  the  *  Oxford  movement  of 
to-day.' " 

It  would  be  an  insult  to  the  lofty  intellect  of 
Oscar  Wilde,  inmiature  as  he  then  was,  receptive 
as  he  always  was,  to  suppose  that  the  socialism 
of  Mr  Ruskin,  that  Tolstoism  d'avant  la  lettre, 
which  enangers  and  disgusts  every  true  reformer, 
had  any  influence  upon  him  whatever,  and  that 
the  author  of  that  magnificent  plaidoyer,  "  The 
Soul  of  Man  Under  SociaUsm,"  did  not  fully 
realise  the  grotesqueness  of  these  bourgeois 
buffooneries.  One  has  the  highest  respect  for 
Mr  Ruskin ;  but  what  opinion  is  Ukely  to  be  held 
by  anyone  who  knows  the  real  condition  of  the  ^  ]^^  T^^ 
1  139  0  » 


ff-wL.r  c 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

poor  in  the  three  kingdoms  of  England^  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland  who  is  invited  to  admire  the 
Slade  Professor  of  Fine  Art  haranguing  in  the 
following  terms  an  audience  of  young  bourgeois 
and  aristocrats,  greasy  and  replete  with 
unctuous  breakfast,  dad  in  warm  clothing, 
opulent  and  perky : — **  I  tell  you  that  neither 
sound  art,  poUcy,  nor  religion  can  exist  in  Eng- 
land until,  neglecting,  if  it  must  be,  your  own 
pleasure-gardens  and  pleasure-chambers,  you 
resolve  that  the  streets  which  are  the  habitation 
of  the  poor,  and  the  fields  which  are  the  play- 
grounds of  their  children,  shall  be  again  restored 
to  the  rule  of  the  spirits  whosoever  they  are  in 
earth  and  heaven,  that  ordain  and  reward,  with 
constant  and  conscious  felicity,  all  that  is 
decent  and  orderly,  beautiful  and  pure."  This 
is  the  kind  of  talk  that  gets  Social  Reformers 
into  Whig  Cabinets  and  raises  statues  to  them 
by  subscription  of  the  middle  classes.  It  does 
not  deceive  the  people  for  a  single  moment, 
and  it  does  not  for  a  single  moment  deceive 
those  who  instinctively  or  by  long  observation 
understand  the  wants  of  the  people  and  know 
what  wrongs  of  theirs  ought  to  be  redressed.  It 
would  not  deceive  Oscar  Wilde,  who  intuitively 
rather  than  by  observation,  for  he  recoiled  from 
any  sights  that   might    distress    his  aesthetic 

130 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

taste^  so  fully  understood  the  problem  of  the 
poor.  It  is  among  some  of  his  friends  an 
abiding  regret  that  he  was  not  spared  a  few 
years  longer^  so  that  in  the  depth  of  his  despair 
he  might  have  seen  the  wonderful  triumph  that 
Germany  has  prepared  for  him,  might  have 
watched  the  crowds  flocking  to  the  theatre  to 
see  **  Salom^  "  played,  might  have  hstened  to 
the  frantic  enthusiasm  which  this  play  never 
fails  to  evoke,  might  a  little  later  on  have 
realised  that  it  had  been  given  to  him  by  this 
play  to  stimulate  to  the  highest  expression  of 
his  wonderful  art  the  composer  Richard  Strauss, 
whom  the  cognoscenti  hail  as  the  greatest  maestro 
who  ever  lived.  Amongst  other  of  his  friends 
the  regret  will  be  greater  that  it  never  came  to 
his  knowledge  that  all  over  Europe  amongst  the 
poor,  oppressed  and  outcast,  his  name  is  rever* 
enced  as  that  of  an  apostle  of  the  liberties  of 
man.  No  writing  on  the  social  question, 
perhaps,  has  produced  a  profounder  impression 
than  his  on  the  continent,  where  ''  The  Soul  of 
Man''  has  been  translated  into  every  tongue. 
Amongst  the  very  poorest  and  most  forlorn,  and 
most  desperate  of  the  helots  of  Europe,  the  Jews 
of  Russia  and  Poland,  Oscar  Wilde,  known  to 
them  only  as  the  author  of  this  essay,  is  re- 
garded in  the  light  of  a  prophet,  a  benefactor,  a 

X31 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

saint.  In  many  of  the  awful  kennels  in  Warsaw 
and  Lublin^  in  Kieff  and  Libau  his  portrait  is 
pinned  to  the  wall.  Such  is  the  interest  taken 
in  him  that  recently,  his  friend,  the  author  of 
''Oscar  Wilde/'  ^^The  Story  of  an  Unhappy 
Friendship/'  received  from  a  Jewish  gentleman 
living  in  the  East  End  of  London  a  request  that 
he  should  furnish  his  correspondent  with  bio- 
graphical details  about  Oscar  Wilde,  to  be  pre- 
fixed in  form  of  a  preface  to  a  new  edition  of  the 
Yiddish  translation  of  "  The  Soul  of  Man,"  such 
particulars  having  been  eagerly  asked  for  from 
the  Jewish  proletariat  all  over  Poland  and  Russia. 

Mr  Ruskin  left  for  Venice  at  the  end  of 
Michaelmas  Term  1874,  and  did  not  return  to 
Oxford  till  a  year  later,  when  he  deUvered  a 
series  of  twelve  lectures  on  "  The  Discourses  of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,'*  during  the  month  of 
November.  During  1876  he  did  not  lecture  at 
all,  and  it  was  not  till  Michaelmas  1877  that 
he  was  seen  again  as  Slade  Professor  of  Fine  Art. 
Under  the  circumstances  it  is  nonsense  to  assert 
that  his  influence  on  Oscar  Wilde  extended  any 
further  than  what  is  indicated  in  Walter 
Hamilton's  most  interesting  book,  "The 
iEsthetic  Movement  in  England,"  in  the  chapter 
which  treats  of  Oscar  Wilde. 

"  But  unfortunately,"  he  writes,  "  Mr  Ruskin 
132 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

left  for  Venice  at  the  end  of  Mr  Wilde's  first  term ; 
not,  however,  before  he  had  inoculated  a  number 
of  the  yoimg  collegians  with  artistic  tastes. 
Mr  Wilde  occupied  some  fine  old  wainscoted 
rooms  over  the  river  in  that  college  which  is 
thought  by  many  to  be  the  most  beautiful  in 
Oxford.  These  rooms  he  had  decorated  with 
painted  ceihngs  and  handsome  dados,  and  they 
were  filled  with  treasures  of  art  picked  up  at 
home  and  abroad ;  and  here  he  held  social  meet- 
ings, which  were  attended  by  numbers  of  the 
men  who  were  interested  in  art,  or  music,  or 
poetry,  and  who  for  the  most  part  practised 
some  one  of  these  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
collegiate  studies/' 

It  was  at  this  time,  therefore,  that  a  rdle  was 
forced  upon  the  young  man,  which  he  had  no 
natural  quaUfications  to  play ;  it  was  here  that 
the  curtain  rose  on  that  tragi-comedy  in  which 
his  fine  intellect  was  to  lend  itself  to  grotesque 
performances  until,  just  before  a  period  was 
put  to  his  existence,  he  really  foimd  himself. 
It  was  from  these  reunions  in  Magdalen  that 
dated  that  virtuosity  in  music  and  painting 
and  the  decorative  arts  which  he  was  forced 
to  assiune  by  the  hazards  of  Ufe,  his  own 
necessities  and  the  folly  of  his  contemporaries. 
He  knew  little  about  music,  and  little  about 

133 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

painting^  and  in  the  matter  of  furniture, 
tapestries,  wall-papers  and  architecture  he  was 
4^9  more  of  a  connoisseur  than  is  any  man  who 
can  assimilate  the  current  modes  and  the 
chatter  of  the  arbiters.  During  a  long  period  of 
his  Ufe  this  pose  which  had  been  forced  upon 
him  must  have  galled  his  native  rectitude. 
Face  to  face  with  himself  he  must  have  felt 
that  it  was  an  unworthy  part  for  a  man  of  his 
great  intellect  and  wonderful  gifts  to  play. 
Perhaps  it  was  from  this  feeling  that  in  some 

V  respects  he  was  playing  a  double-faced  rdle  that 
proceeded  that  curious  self-accusing  manner, 
which  all  his  intimates  noticed  in  him,  and 
which  filled  them  with  astonishment.     It  is  a 

^  fact  that  music  bored  him  ;  it  is  a  fact  that  he 
had  no  knowledge  of  any  instrument ;  it  is 
probable  that  he  could  with  difficulty  distinguish 
one  tune  from  another.  Yet  he  was  forced  to 
posture  as  a  connoisseur ,  and  to  speak  and  write 
about  musicians  and  music  with  the  air  of  one 
who  was  profoundly  versed  in  all  the  technique 
of  the  art.  A  friend  of  his  relates  that  the  rare 
occasion  on  which  he  saw  Oscar  ^^lde  angry 
with  him  was  once  when  he  had  frequently 
repeated  in  his  presence  a  phrase  from  one  of 
Oscar's  essays,  a  phrase  which  had  struck  him 
by  its  effectiveness  so  that  he  had  the  pleasure 

134 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  repeating  it  that  actors  have  in  mouthing  a 
"g^"  which  has  caught  the  popular  ear. 
This  phrase  was :  "  a  splendid  scarlet  thing  by 
Dvorak."  At  the  third  repetition  of  these 
words,  Oscar  Wilde  flew  into  a  veritable  passion 
and  rebuked  the  friend  for  wishing  to  ridicule 
him.  It  has  always  been  held  by  the  man  who 
relates  this  story  that  Oscar's  anger  was  caused 
by  the  suspicion  that  his  friend  knew  that  his 
claim  to  write  about  Dvorak  or  any  other  com- 
poser was  a  mere  pretence,  and  that  He  cleverly 
veiled  his  ignorance  by  the  use  of  sonorous  and 
effective  phrases. 

Mr  Hamilton  quotes  the  following  passage 
as  given  by  "  one  who  was  acquainted  with  Mr 
Wilde  at  Oxford  "  as  descriptive  of  his  life  there : 

"  He  soon  began  to  show  his  taste  for  art  and 
china,  and  before  he  had  been  at  Oxford  very 
long,  his  rooms  were  quite  the  show  ones  of  the 
college  and  of  the  imiversity  too.  He  was 
fortunate  enough  to  obtain  the  best  situated 
rooms  in  the  college,  on  what  is  called  the 
kitchen  staircase,  having  a  lovely  view  over  the 
river  Cherwell  and  the  beautiful  Magdalen 
walks,  and  Magdalen  bridge.  His  rooms  were 
three  in  number,  and  the  walls  were  entirely 
panelled.  The  two  sitting-rooms  were  connected 
by  an  arch,  where  folding  doors  had  at  one 

135 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

time  stood.  His  blue  china  was  supposed  by 
connoisseurs  to  be  very  valuable  and  fine,  and 
there  was  plenty  of  it.  The  panelled  walls  were 
thickly  hung  with  old  engravings — chiefly  en- 
gravings of  the  fair  sex  artistically  clad  as  nature 
clad  them.  He  was  hospitable,  and  on  Simday 
nights  after  "  Conmion  Room  "  his  rooms  were 
generally  the  scene  of  conviviality,  where  under- 
graduates of  all  descriptions  and  tastes  were  to  be 
met,  drinking  punch,  or  a  *'  B.  and  S.,"  with  their 
cigars.  It  was  at  one  of  these  entertainments 
that  he  made  his  well-known  remark,  "  Oh, 
would  that  I  could  live  up  to  my  blue  china !  " 
His  chief  amusement  was  riding,  though  he  never 
used  to  hunt.  He  was  generally  to  be  met  on 
the  cricket-field,  but  never  played  himself;  and 
he  was  a  regular  attendant  at  his  college  barge 
to  see  the  May  eight-oar  races,  but  he  never  used 
to  trust  his  massive  form  to  a  boat  himself." 

At  this  time  he  had  not  yet  adopted  those 
eccentricities  of  costume  which  a  few  years  later 
attracted  universal  attention  to  his  person.  The 
portraits  which  exist  of  him  as  an  undergraduate 
of  Oxford  represent  him  comfortably  and  soberly 
attired  in  a  tweed  suit,  a  flannel  shirt,  with  a  tie 
unassumingly  gathered  into  a  knot  imder  his 
txuTi-down  collar.  In  the  winter  he  used  to 
wear  an  ordinary  grey  ulster.     His  hair  which 

136 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  brushed  back  from  his  forehead  was  not  too 
long.  The  best  known  photograph  of  Oscar 
Wildcat  this  period — that  is  tosay  in  1878 — ^is  the 
"  amateurish  and  therefore  faithful  *'  picture  of 
him  taken  by  a  man  who  was  then  a  well-known 
character  in  Oxford,  whose  name  was  Guggen- 
heim. This  man  used  to  be  known  as  "  Gug  " 
by  the  undergraduates.  He  was  a  kind  of  Hans 
Breitmann^a  typicalstage-German,  with  tasselled 
smoking-cap,  carpet  sUppers,  and  a  long-stenuned 
china  pipe.  His  studio  was  in  the  "  High,"  and 
he  had  a  reputation  for  taking  "  College  groups  '* 
in  an  effective  manner. 

Oscar  Wilde  attempted  while  an  under- 
graduate to  render  himself  proficient  in  painting, 
but  nothing  that  he  ever  painted  has  survived. 
There  is  a  story  that  for  a  period  during  vacation 
he  studied  art  in  Paris ;  and  it  is  remembered  at 
Oxford  that  being  once  asked  by  a  Magdalen 
celebrity,  as  a  joke,  what  he  would  do  if  his  means 
suddenly  failed  him  and  if  he  were  to  be  thrown 
on  his  own  resources,  he  answered  :  **  I  should 
live  in  a  garret  and  paint  beautiftd  pictures." 
However,  no  one  at  Oxford,  who  knew  him  in 
those  days,  can  remember  seeing  him  paint,  and 
a  suspicion  existed  that  he  cotdd  not  paint  at 
all,  and  that  his  remark  was  only  the  outcome 
of  the  deception  which  he  had  resolved  to  prac- 

137 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tise.  It  is  qmte  probable,  though^  that  he  may 
have  attempted  painting^  and  being  dissatisfied 
with  his  progress  preferred  to  "  talk  pictures  " 
instead  of  painting  them.  //  passa  sa  vie  d  se 
purler,  and  not  with  reference  to  pictures  alone. 
Not  in  his  dress,  therefore,  at  that  time,  but  in 
his  conversation  and  manners  rather  did  he 
assume  that  "  dangerous  and  deUghtful  dis- 
tinction of  being  different  from  others,"  of  which 
he  writes  in  his  remarkable  essay  on  Thomas 
Griffiths Wainewright  ("Pen, Pencil, and  Poison," 
fn  "  Intentions"),  Yet,  such  as  it  was,  his  affecta- 
tion irritated  the  undergraduates,  and  on  one  oc- 
casion, at  least,  they  manifested  their  displeasure 
with  the  brutality  which  these  over-fed  yoimg 
^npn^  sometimes  display.  Oscar  was  once 
"ragged"  at  Oxford.  Some  eight  healthy 
yoimg  PhiUstines  waylaid  the  "blue  china 
cove  "  while  out  walking,  fell  upon  him,  bound 
him  with  cords  and  dragged  him  up  a  hill, 
trailing  him  along  the  ground.  He  was  much 
hurt  and  bruised,  but  he  did  not  resist,  for  that 
was  useless ;  nor  did  he  protest  with  a  single 
word.  When  at  last  they  released  him  at  the 
top  of  the  hill  he  simply  flicked  the  dust  off  his 
coat  with  the  air  of  a  Regency  beau  flipping  the 
grains  from  his  tabatiSre  off  his  lace  jabot,  and 
looking  at  the  prospect  said :    "  Yes ;  the  view 

138 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WHde 

from  this  hill  is  really  very  charming/'  Courage  •, 
was  not  wanting  to  him,  either  physical  or  moral .  ) 
Indeed  very  few  men  have  displayed  either  ^ 
quality  in  a  more  remarkable  degree.    During 
the  period  that  he  was  out  on  bail  between  his 
first  and  second  trials  his  moral  courage  sur* 
prised  and  impressed  all  who  beheld  him.     He 
refused  to  avoid  the  impending  danger  by  flight ; 
with  heroism  he  faced  the  awful  prospect  that 
lay  before  him.    With  regard  to  physical  courage 
it  is  on  record  that  while  a  young  man  in  London 
he  assisted  a  man,  a  friend,  to  escape  from  the 
police,  and  in  the  furtherance  of  this  object  ex- 
erted great  physical  strength,  holding  a  door 
against  a  number  of  constables,  while  the  fugitive 
was  clambering  out  of  the  window  to  safety  and 
freedom.     In  Paris  he  once  expressed  his  desire 
to  learn  the  use  of  the  rapier  so  that  he  might  be 
able  to  impose  silence  at  the  point  of  the  sword 
on  the  slanderers  who  were  attacking  his  re- 
putation.   The  fact  is  that  Oscar  Wilde  was 
really  a  man  of  action.      In  this  respect  he 
resembles  many  great  Irishmen  who  have  found 
for  their  energies  no  other  outlet  than  that  of 
writing.    This  aspect  of  Oscar's  character  is 
held  by  certain  of  his  friends  who  had  the  op- 
portunity of  studjdng  his  nature  at  first  hand. 
In  other  times  and  under  other  circumstances 

139 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

he  might  have  been  one  of  the  greatest  men  of 
action  of  the  world.  Possibly  the  fact  that  his 
smrotmdings  did  not  permit  him  to  give  play 
to  this  desire  for  action^  but  pinned  him  down 
to  the  writing-table,  generated  not  only  that 
indolence  and  indifference  which  characterised 
him,  but  fostered  also  that  pessimism  which 
in  the  end  killed  him.  "  Cette  tristesse  et  ce 
comique  d'etre  un  honune,"  of  which  Octave 
Mirbeau  speaks,  and  which  make  for  despair,  are 
felt  by  none  so  keenly  as  by  men  who,  burning 
to  do,  are  by  circimastance  condemned  to  in- 
activity. The  men  who  banished  Napoleon  to 
St  Helena  could  have  found  in  the  torture-house 
of  the  kings  no  infliction  more  cruel. 

During  his  stay  in  Oxford  Oscar  Wilde  contri- 
buted various  poems  and  prose  writings  to  maga- 
zines pubUshed  in  DubUn,  notably  to  the  T.C.D. 
pubHcation,  Kottabos,  and  The  Irish  Monthly. 

His  first  contribution  to  Kottabos  appeared 
in  Vol.  ii.  (1877)  where  it  may  be  found  on  page 
268.    It  is  a  poem  headed  : 

B/  ah/i0ymon  epqtos  angos 

(The  Rose  of  Love  and  with  a  Rose's  Thorns) 

and  begins : 

"  My  limbs  are  wasted  with  a  flame.  .  .  ." 
140 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

This  poem  appears  under  another  title  in  his 
first  volume  of  collected  poems.  On  page  298 
of  the  same  volume  of  KoUabos  is  to  be  found 
a  poem,  adapted  from  the  Greek,  entitled 
"  Threnodia  "  (Eur.  Hec.  444-483),  and  described 
as  a  "  song  sung  by  captive  women  of  Troy  on 
the  sea-beach  at  Aulis,  while  the  Achaeans  were 
then  storm-bound  thro'  the  wrath  of  dishonoured 
Achilles,  and  waiting  for  a  fair  wind  to  bring 
them  home."     The  first  strophe  is  as  follows : — 

"  O  Fair  Wind  blowing  from  the  sea  ! 

Who  through  the  dark  and  mist  dost  guide 
The  ships  that  on  the  billows  ride, 
Unto  what  land,  ah,  misery  ! 
Shall  I  be  borne,  across  what  stormy  wave 
Or  to  whose  house  a  purchased  slave  !  " 

This  Threnody  was  very  judiciously  omitted 
from  his  volume  of  poems.  In  the  same  volume 
we  find  on  page  320,  "  A  fragment  from  the 
Agamemnon  of  ^schylus  "  ;  and  on  page  331, 
a  poem  beginning,  "  Two  crowned  Kings."  All 
these  poems  are  signed  with  his  full  initials, 
"O.  F.  O.  F.  W.  W./'  which  shows  that  he  had 
not  yet  come  to  regard  with  disfavour  those 
patronymics  which  proclaimed  his  Irish  descent 
and  aggressively  asserted  his  nationality.  The 
same  signature  is  found  to  a  poem  pubUshed  on 
page  56  of  the  third  volume  of  Kottabos  (1881), 

141 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

entitled  "Wasted  Days''  ("From  a  Picture 
Painted  by  Miss  V.  T/').  This  poem  is  signi- 
ficant^ because  we  find  here  the  first  indications 
that  he  was  assuming  a  mode  of  writing  about 
physical  quaUties  which  later  on  was  to  be 
brought  up  in  evidence  against  him.  Almost  the 
very  words  are  here  employed  which  were  re- 
peated in  a  letter^  the  writing  of  which^  after  it 
had  been  made  public^  may  nearly  be  said  to 
have  precipitated  his  ruin.    This  poem  begins  : 

"  A  fair  slim  boy  not  made  for  this  world's  pain, 
Pale  cheeks  whereon  no  kiss  has  left  its  stain. 
Red  miderlip  drawn  in  for  fear  of  Love  " — 

and  so  on. 
^    It  is  on  page  476  of  the  fifth  volume  of  The 
Irish  Monthly  that  one  of  the  earliest  published 
^.4Jjose  writings  of  Oscar  Wilde  is  to  be  found. 
This  was  written  in  1877  in  Rome.    It  describes 
the  Tomb  of  Keats,  that  Keats  who  was  after- 
wards to  inspire  the  writer  with  one  of  the 
noblest  sonnets  in  the  EngHsh  language.*    The 
short  article  is  headed  with  a  quotation  from 
some  guide-book :   "  As  one  enters  Rome  from 
the  Via  Ostiensis  by  the  Porta  San  Paolo  the 
first  object  that  meets  the  eye  is  a  marble  pyra- 
mid which  stands  close  at  hand  on  the  left/' 
"This   tomb/'    writes  the  young  Oxonian, 

1  On  the  sale  of  the  love-letters  of  Keats. 
142 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

"  had  been  supposed  to  be  that  of  Remus.  It 
really  was  that  of  one  Caius  Cestius,  a  Roman 
gentleman  of  small  note  who  died  about  30  B.C." 

"  Yet/'  he  continues,  "  though  we  cannot  care 
much  for  the  dead  man  who  Ues  in  lonely  state 
beneath  it,  and  who  is  only  known  to  the  world 
through  his  sepulchre,  still  this  pyramid  will  be 
ever  dear  to  the  eyes  of  all  English-speaking 
people,  because  at  evening  its  shadow  falls  on 
the  tomb  of  one  who  walks  with  Spenser,  and 
Shakespeare,  and  B3nron,  and  Shelley,  and  Eliza- 
beth Barrett  Browning,  in  the  great  procession 
of  the  sweet  singers  of  England." 

Speaking  of  the  jK>et's  Ukeness  he  says  in  a 
note  : — 

"  I  think  that  the  best  representation  of  the 
poet  would  be  a  coloiured  bust,  like  that  of  the 
young  Rajah  of  Koolapoor  at  Florence,  which 
is  a  lovely  and  Ufelike  work  of  art." 

He  concludes : — 

"  As  I  stood  beside  the  mean  grave  of  this 
divine  boy  I  thought  of  him  as  of  a  Priest  of 
Beauty  slain  before  his  time  ;  and  the  vision  of 
Guide's  San  Sebastian  came  before  my  eyes  as 
I  saw  him  at  Genoa,  a  lovely  brown  boy,  with 
crisp,  clustering  hair  and  red  Ups,  bound  by  his 
evil  enemies  to  a  tree  and,  though  pierced  with 
arrows,  raising  his  eyes  with  divine,  impassioned 

143 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

gaze  towards  the  Eternal  Beauty  of  the  opening 
heavens.  And  thus  my  thoughts  shaped  them- 
selves to  rhyme." 

Here  follows  the  poem  on  the  death  of 
Keats,  which  here  is  entitled  "  Heu  Miserande 
Puer." 

This  description  of  Oscar  Wilde's  feeUngs  by 
the  grave  of  Keats  is  of  special  interest  when  it 
is  remembered  that  after  his  release  from  prison 
he  assmned  the  name  of  Sebastian.  No  doubt 
Guido's  picture  came  before  his  eyes  in  his  cell  in 
Reading  Gaol,  and  he  felt  of  himself  that  though 
pierced  with  arrows  his  eyes  were  still  fixed  on 
the  heavens,  which  during  his  confinement,  as 
is  very  clearly  shown  in  "  De  Profundis,'*  had, 
indeed,  opened  before  his  gaze,  reveaUng  to 
him  beauties  of  which  he  had  never  dreamed 
before. 

To  The  Irish  Monthly  he  contributed  various 
poems.  In  vol.  iv.  (1876),  on  page  594,  we  find 
a  poem  headed  "  The  True  Knowledge,"  be- 
ginning : 

*'  Thou  knowest  all — I  seek  in  vain 
What  lands  to  till  or  sow." 

In  vol.  V.  of  the  same  pubUcation  are  various 
pieces  which  afterwards  appeared  in  the  col- 
lected poems.    We  find  on  page  415  the  poem 

144 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

which  in  his  volume  is  entitled  "  Sonnet  on  Ap- 
proaching Italy/'  and  which  begins : 

••  I  reached  the  Alps ;  the  soul  within  me  burned." 

This  sonnet  is  here  entitled  "  Salve  Satumia 
Tellus/' 

On  page  755  we  find  the  poem  '*  Vita  Nuova," 
as  in  his  volume  it  is  called^  beginning : 

••  I  stood  by  the  unvintageable  sea." 

In  The  Irish  Monthly  this  poem  is  entitled 

Oorror  Arpoi«T09. 

Amongst  other  contributions  to  this  volume 
of  The  IrishMonthly  is  his  poem  "  Lotus  Leaves," 
beginning : 

*'  There  is  no  peace  beneath  the  noon." 

It  is  stated  that  it  was  "  impelled  by  Ruskin's 
lectures  "  that  "  Mr  Wilde  visited  Italy.*'  This 
is  of  doubtful  exactness.  If  Mr  Ruskin's  dis- 
courses had  inspired  him  with  the  desire  to  study 
the  painters  about  whom  the  Slade  Professor 
lectured,  Oscar  Wilde  would  have  fotmd  the 
finest  specimens  of  their  art  much  nearer  home. 
He  very  probably  went  to  Italy  for  the  same 
reason  that  takes  many  young  Oxonians  abroad, 
whose  means  are  not  stinted,  and  who  are  fond 
of  travelling.  There  is  amongst  the  writers  of 
biographical  notices  often  a  desire  to  do  what  a 
K  145 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

French  popular  idiom  describes  as  "chercher 
midi  a  quatorze  heiires/'  to  attribute  to  all  kinds 
of  influences  the  most  conmionplace  acts  of  the 
people  of  whom  they  treat*  Cook  &  Sons  and 
the  other  tourists'  agencies  take  many  more 
people  to  Italy  than  ever  Ruskin's  lectures  will 
send  there.  The  greatest  of  men  have  often  the 
simplest  motives  for  their  ordinary  acts. 

In  the  same  notice  we  read^  what  is  much 
more  to  the  point,  that  "  In  Florence  he  became 
aware  of  the  spiritual  element  in  art,  and  tiuned 
wistfully  towards  that  reUgion  which  had  in- 
spired the  great  ItaUan  painters.  During  this 
mood  he  produced  some  fine  poems,  notably 
that  entitled  *  Rome  Un visited,'  which  won  high 
praise  from  Cardinal  Newman ;  but  the  last 
wave  of  the  ebbing  tide  of  the  Tractarian  Move- 
ment, though  it  Ufted  him  off  his  feet,  did  not 
carry  him  away."  It  is  quite  true  that  at  this 
time  of  his  Ufe  he  had  some  desire  to  join  the 
Church  of  Rome.  If  he  did  not  do  so  it  was 
because  his  faith  was  never  ardent.  In  later 
years  it  abandoned  him  altogether.  He  was  a 
tolerant  Agnostic.  In  "  De  Profundis"  he 
writes  : — 

**  Rehgion  does  not  help  me.  The  faith  that 
otners  give  to  what  is  unseen  I  give  to  what  one 
can  touch  and  look   at.     My  gods  dwell   in 

146 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

temples  made  with  hands.  .  .  .  When  I  think 
about  reUgion  at  all  I  feel  as  if  I  would  Uke  to 
found  an  order  for  those  who  cannot  beUeve  : 
the  Confraternity  of  the  Faithless  one  might 
caU  it." 

Another  consideration  which  may  have  re- 
strained him  was  that  these  reversions  to  Rome 
were  much  too  conmion  amongst  Oxford  imder- 
graduates,  and  that  the  suspicion  lurked  in  the 
minds  of  worldly  men  that  in  many  cases  they 
were  simply  caused  by  a  desire  for  personal 
advertisement,  a  wish  to  do  something  different 
from  others,  to  ipater  les  contemporains :  various 
motives  which  to  a  man  of  Oscar  Wilde's  good 
taste  would  appear  eminently  reprehensible. 

Towards  the  very  end  of  his  life  he  often  ex- 
pressed the  wish  that  he  had  sought  refuge  in 
the  arms  of  the  church  which  the  spirit  of  Calvin 
does  not  infect.  He  is  reported  to  have  said 
more  than  once  that  if  he  had  become  a  Roman 
Catholic  when  he  was  a  young  man  he  would 
never  have  fallen.  He  would  certainly  have 
suffered  less  at  the  hands  of  his  new  co-reUgion- 
aries.  Indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  imderstand  why 
those  who  inspire  themselves  from  the  teachings 
of  Calvin — that  is  to  say  the  very  large  majority 
of  Englishmen  and  women — and  who  should 
therefore  accept  his  doctrine  of  the  predestina- 

147 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tion  of  man  to  sin,  of  the  futility  of  striving 
against  its  promptings,  should  with  greater 
ferocity  than  any  other  sect  p-oclaim  the  entire 
responsibiUty  of  the  man  who  has  sinned,  and 
exact  from  him  the  uttermost  suffering  that 
mortal  penance  can  inflict. 

"  Nous  tenons,"  writes  Calvin,  "  que  le  p6ch6 
originel  est  une  corruption  r6pandue  par  nos  sens 
et  affections  en  sorte  que  la  droite  inteUigence 
et  raison  est  pervertie  en  nous,  et  sommes  comma 
pauvres  aveugles  en  t^n^bres,  et  la  volont6  est 
sujette  k  toutes  mauvaises  cupidit6s,  pleine  de 
r6beUion  et  adonn^e  au  mal ;  bref,  que  nous 
sommes  pauvres  captifs  detenus  sous  la  tyrannic 
du  p^ch6  :  non  pas  qu'en  malfaisant  nous  ne 
soyons  pouss6s  par  notre  volont6  propre,  telle- 
ment  que  nous  ne  saurions  rejeter  ailleurs  la 
faute  de  tons  nos  vices,  mais  pour  ce  qu'^tant 
issus  de  la  race  maudite  d'Adam,  nous  n'avons  pas 
une  seule  goutte  de  vertu  k  bien  faire  et  toutes 
nos  facult6s  sont  vicieuses." 

It  was  the  last  act  of  friendship  of  a  friend 
whose  devotion  to  poor  Wilde  is  the  one  beautiful 
thing  in  the  terrible  spectacle  that  humanity 
afforded  in  the  final  tragedy  of  that  man's  life, 
that  on  his  deathbed  Oscar  Wilde  was  baptised 
into  a  kindUer  creed  than  the  one  expounded 
above.    Before  the  breath  had  left  his  body 

148 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

pardon  had  entered  into  the  death  chamber ;  and 
to  his  friends  remains  the  supreme  consolation 
that  shrived  and  sung  he  was  carried  to  his 
grave.  What  would  have  been  his  obsequies 
if  this  friend  had  not  been  by  his  side  at  the 
last? 

In  1822.  an  event  took  place  in  connection 
with^which  it  may  truly  be  said  that  "  a  new 
influence  entered  his  life/'  This  was  his  journey 
^^ipece  with  the  party  which  accompanied 
John  Pentland  Mahafiy.  Of  this  journey  it  has 
been  said  that  it  contributed  to  make  a ''  healthy 
Pagan  "  of  the  man  who  was  hesitating  whether 
to  join  the  Church  of  Rome.  Wilde  himself  de- 
clared that  the  lesson  he  learned  during  his 
travels  in  Hellas  was  that  it  was  very  right  for 
the  Greek  gods  to  be  in  the  Vatican.  "  Helen,'' 
he  declared,  "  took  precedence  of  the  Mater 
Dolorosa ;  the  worship  of  sorrow  gave  place 
again  to  the  worship  of 'beauty."  It  is  very 
much  to  be  doubted  whether  for  these  fine 
phrases  there  was  any  foundation  whatever  in 
fact;  whether  the  relative  claims  of  Paganism 
and  of  CathoUc  Christianity  ever  troubled  the 
young  traveller's  head  at  all.  The  influence  to 
which  reference  is  made  above  was  much  simpler 
and  much  more  important.  It  was  the  result 
that  might  have  been  expected  when  an  impres- 

149 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

sionable  lad,  deeply  read  in  classical  literature,  re- 
ceived visual  evidence  of  the  actual  existence  of 
the  beautiful  things  of  which  he  had  read.  For 
/  the  first  time  the  true  call  of  the  Parthenon 
I  would  reveal  itself  to  his  ears.  Things  which  had 
!  been  in  his  mind  but  words,  words,  words,  be- 
came tangible  and  living  reaUties.  It  was  then, 
i  no  doubt,  that  for  the  first  time  his  true  enthusi- 
asm for  Beauty  was  aroused.  It  could  hardly 
1>e  otherwise  seeing  in  whose  company  he  was 
privil^ed  to  travel,  and  who  the  man  was  who 
was  at  his  side  to  expound  to  him  the  marvels 
that  Greece  unfolds  at  every  step.  The  full 
account  of  this  journey  in  Greece  is  given  in 
Professor  Mahaffy's  wonderful  book,  "  Rambles 
in  Greece,"  which  was  one  of  the  favourite  books 
of  Monsieur  Ernest  Renan.  Those  who  are  in- 
terested in  Oscar  Wilde  should  not  fail  to  read 
this  book  carefully,  for  though  it  bears  no  re- 
ference to  his  name,  every  page  of  it  is  significant 
to  the  man  who  tries  to  form  a  just  appreciation 
of  his  extraordinary  character.  It  allows  one  to 
assert  without  fear  of  contradiction  that  after 
his  return  from  Greece,  his  apostolate  in  the 
cause  of  Beauty  was  no  longer  dictated  by  a 
sense  of  opportunism.  Many  writers  allude  to 
the  wonderful  beauty  of  ancient  times,  but  for 
the  most  part  their  writings  have  the  stamp  of 

150 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

artifiaality.  When  Oscar  speaks  of  the  beauty, 
for  instance,  of  a  Tanagra  statuette  he  knov^ 
what  he  is  talking  about.  In  many  minds  the 
suspicion  lurks  that  in  everything  on  which  he 
wrote  and  spoke  he  was  apt  to  use  words  which 
had  a  fine  sound  and  which  conveyed  an  artistic 
suggestion  so  as  to  create  an  impression  of  his 
knowledge.  It  has  been  thought  that  the 
catalogues  of  Museums,  the  price-lists  of  jewellers 
and  other  artificers  lay  at  his  hand  when  he  was 
writing,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  heap  up  dazzling 
piles  of  coruscating  words,  which  to  him  were 
words  and  nothing  else.  Zola  practised  this 
deception,  and  so  did  Victor  Hugo,  but  never 
Oscar  Wilde  in  his  references  to  classical  anti- 
quity. Take  the  example  quoted  above.  He 
frequently  refers  in  his  writings,  as  he  frequently 
referred  in  his  talk,  to  Tanagra  statuettes.  Those 
who  ever  proclaimed  the  man  an  impostor  have 
been  heard  say  that  of  Tanagra  statuettes  he 
knew  no  more  than  any  man  who  has  access  to 
dictionary  or  encyclopaedia.  Now,  during  the 
many  days  that  he  spent  in  Athens  with  Pro- 
fessor Mahaffy  and  his  friends,  the  Museums  at 
Athens  were  sedulously  visited,  and  particular 
attention  seems  to  have  been  paid  to  these 
statuettes,  which  in  1877  had  only  recently  been 
unearthed  in  Tanagra  in  Boeotia.    With  what 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

attention  "  these  little  figures  of  terra  cotta^ 
often  delicately  modelled  and  richly  coloured 
both  in  dress  and  limbs*'  were  then  studied 
appears  very  clearly  from  Mahaify's  book.  In 
Chapter  III.  of  the  "  Rambles  in  Greece,"  under 
the  heading,  "  Athens — The  Museums,"  we  find 
several  pages  devoted  to  a  learned  and  inter- 
esting description  of  these  figurines.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  on  his  return  from  Greece  there 
was  no  man  in  England  better  entitled  and  better 
quaUfied  to  talk  and  write  about  Tanagra 
statuettes  than  Oscar  Wilde.  And  the  same 
proof  could  be  given  of  the  genuine  knowledge 
which  he  possessed  of  all  the  other  beauties  of 
antique  times.  When,  during  the  visit  to  Paris 
in  1883,  he  was  heard  to  say  that  he  had  passed 
hours  in  the  Louvre  in  admiration  before  the 
Venus  of  Milos,  people  shrugged  their  shoulders 
and  charged  him  with  posturing  affectation. 
Anyone  who  reads  Mahaffy's  book,  and  thus 
gathers  under  what  guidance  Oscar's  eyes  were 
opened  to  the  admiration  of  Greek  statuary,  by 
what  teaching  his  critical  sense  of  this  form  of 
Art  was  created  and  fostered,  will  understand 
that  his  sincerity  could  in  no  way  be  called  into 
account  any  more  than  his  profound  knowledge 
of  the  subject.  The  man  was  steeped  in  the 
glories    that    were    Greece.    Those    wonderful 

152 


1 
1 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

passages  in  ''  De  Profundis  "  in  which  he  writes 
with  such  facility  and  eloquence  of  the  classic 
days  were  inspired  by  no  readings  from  a  prison 
Lempri^re.  They  came  to  him  as  naturally  as 
came  to  him  those  other  passages  which  refer 
to  the  horrors,  commonplaces  of  the  life  which  he 
was  leading. 

**  For  the  Greek  gods,  in  spite  of  the  white 
and  red  of  their  fair  fleet  limbs,  were  not  really 
^rhat  they  appeared  to  be/'  Such  are  the 
opening  words  of  a  passage  of  great  beauty 
vrhich  it  can  be  maintained  was  written  as 
simply  and  with  no  more  straining  for  effect 
than,  for  instance,  the  passage  beginning  : 

*'  I  am  completely  penniless  and  absolutely  homeless." 

It  is  not  possible  here,  although  it  would  be 
of  paramount  scientific  interest,  to  inquire  too 
closely  into  the  question  whether  with  this 
awakening  of  enthusiasm  for  the  beauties  of 
antique  Greece  the  latent  tendency  towards 
perversion  was  not  also  developed.  If  danger 
there  be  in  a  classical  education  to  lads  who 
have  certain  hereditary  instincts  and  abnor- 
malities of  temperament,  certainly  no  more 
powerful  means  for  breaking  down  such  re- 
sistance as  reUgious  education,  training,  and 
example  might  oppose  could  have  been  found 

X53 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

than  this  journey  in  Greece.  That  remarkable 
writer,  Henri  de  R6gnier,  in  his  study  of  Oscar 
Wilde,  which  appears  in  his  volume,  "  Figures 
et  Caract6res,"  directly  attributes  his  downfall 
to  the  fact  that  he  had  so  steeped  himself  in  the 
Ufe  of  gone-by  days  that  he  did  not  realise  the 
world  in  which  he  was  actually  living.  The  re- 
sult would  be  that  the  laws  of  modem  society 
would  not  restrain  his  powerful  impulses.  "  Je 
n'insisterai  pas  sur  les  causes  d'une  pareille 
.aventure,"  writes  Henri  de  R6gnier.  "On  les 
connatt.  M.  Wilde  croyait  vivre  en  ItaUe  au 
temps  de  la  Renaissance  ou  en  Gr6ce  au  temps 
de  Socrate.  On  Ta  puni  d'une  erreur  chronologi- 
que,  et  durement,  6tant  donn6  qu'il  vivait  k 
Londres  oix  cet  anachronisme  est,  para!t-il^ 
frequent."  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
views  enunciated  above  will  by  a  more  en- 
Ughtened  posterity  be  accepted  in  palliation  of 
the  things  with  which  his  name  is  so  cruelly 
associated.  That  will  be  when  men  have  at- 
tained to  some  scientific  comprehension  of  mental 
pathology.  At  present  even  the  pathology  of 
the  body  is  only  just  emerging  from  ignorance^ 
superstition  and  charlatanism. 

The  deUghts  of  the  tour  in  Greece  were  so 
great — ^how  great  they  must  have  been  will 
appear  to  anyone  who  reads  Mahaffy's  wonderful 

154 


I 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

book — that  Oscar  Wilde  failed  to  return  toOxford 
by  the  date  when  it  was  required  of  him  to  do.  , 
The  Dons  of  Magdalen  fined  him  forty-five 
pounds  for  this  breach  of  discipline.  The 
money  was,  however,  returned  to  him  when  in 
the  following  year  he  so  greatly  distinguished 
himself  by  taking  a  First  Qass  m  the  '*  Honour 
Finals,"  and  by  winning  Hlie  Newdigate  Prize 
for  EngUsh  Verse.  Tbo  poemwhich  he  sent  in 
for  this  competition  was  a  poem  entitled  / 
"  Ravenna."  It  is  considered  by  many  of  Oscar  / 
Wilde's  admirers  as  a  very  fine  piece  of  work, 
and  it  certainly  shows  a  tremendous  advance  on 
the  work  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  magazines, 
to  which  reference  has  been  made  above.  By  a 
curious  coincidence,  in  which  the  ancients  might 
have  seen  a  manifestation  of  the  dread  irony  of 
the  gods,  a  fortuitous  circumstance  had  equipped  ^ 
him  admirably  for  success  in  this  poetical  tourney. 
A  triumph  residted ;  both  he  himself  and  his 
friends  may  have  considered  the  circumstance 
a  piece  of  rare  good  fortime.  When  we  review 
his  whole  career  we  may  ask  ourselves  if,  indeed, 
it  was  for  his  happiness  that  this  triumph  was 
won,  and  that  in  consequence  he  turned  with 
confidence  to  the  pursuit  of  that  career  of  letters 
which  when  it  is  pursued  side  by  side  with  the 
quest  of  pleasure  and  excitement  leads  inevitably 

155 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  physical  and  mental  ruin.  The  fortuitous 
circumstance  referred  to  is  described  in  the 
following  terms  by  Mr  Hamilton : — 

"  During  a  vacation  ramble  in  1877  he  started 
for  Greece.  Visiting  Ravenna  by  chance  on  the 
way  he  obtained  material  for  a  poem  on  that 
ancient  dty ;  and  singularly  enough  *  Ravenna,' 
was  afterwards  given  out  as  the  topic  for  the 
Newdigate  competition,  and  on  the  26th  Jime 
1878  the  Newdigate  prize  poem  '  Ravenna ' 
by  Oscar  Wilde  of  Magdalen,  was  recited  in  the 
theatre,  Oxford.'*  The  poem  was,  as  is  usual, 
pubUshed  by  Messrs  T.  Shrimpton  &  Sons.  The 
original  edition  is  very  rare,  and  high  prices  are 
obtained  for  copies.  Many  forged  editions  have 
been  issued  which  can  be  distinguished  from  the 
original  by  the  fact  that  on  title  and  cover  pages 
the  University  Arms  are  generally  missing.  The 
poem  has  been  reprinted  in  extenso  in  Mr 
Mosher's  collected  edition  of  Wilde's  poems, 
pubUshed  in  Portland,  M€bss?:  a  very  beautiful 
volume. 

The  poem  contains  some  beautiful  lines,  and 
anyone  who  remembers  the  extraordinary 
musical  beauty  of  Oscar  Wilde's  voice  will 
readily  understand  that,  as  is  recorded  in  a  con- 
temporary account  of  the  recital  of  "  Ravenna  " 
by  its  author,  "it  was  listened  to  with  rapt 

156 


J 
1 

I  5 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

attention  and  frequently  applauded"  by  the 
crowded  audience.  Here  are  the  opening 
lines: 

"  O  lone  Ravenna  !  many  a  tale  is  told 
Of  thy  great  glories  in  the  days  of  old  : 
Two  thousand  years  have  passed  since  thou  didst  see 
Caesar  ride  forth  to  royal  victory. 
Mighty  thy  name  when  Rome's  lean  eagles  flew 
From  Britain's  isles  to  far  Euphrates  blue  ; 
And  of  the  peoples  thou  wast  noble  queen, 
Till  in  thy  streets  the  Goth  and  Hun  were  seen." 

So  far  the  listening  competitors  may  have 
wondered  at  their  defeat.  Immediately  after- 
wards, however,  they  would  be  forced  to  admit 
that  a  true  poet  had  revealed  himself. 

"  Discrowned  by  man,  deserted  by  the  sea. 
Thou  sleepest,  rocked  in  lonely  misery ! 
No  longer,  now  upon  the  swelling  tide, 
Pine-forest  Uke,  thy  myriad  galleys  ride  ! 
For  where  the  brass-peaked  ships  were  wont  to  float, 
The  weary  shepherd  pipes  his  mournful  note  ; 
And  the  white  sheep  are  free  to  come  and  go 
Where  Adria's  purple  waters  used  to  flow." 

How  many  of  those  who  were  present  in  the 
Sheldonian  on  that  June  afternoon  and  ap- 
plauded the  handsome  youth  as  he  recited  in  the 
most  melodious  of  voices  his  effective  lines 
realised  that  they  were  listening  to  what  was  a 
very  allegory  of  the  startling  omtrasts  that  were 
to  mark  the  poet's  Ufe.    Greatness  was  to  come 

157 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  him^  and  upon  greatness^  desolation  and 
lonely  ruin  were  to  follow.  The  man,  though 
he  knew' it  not,  was  telling  the  story  of  his  own 
sj^endours  to  come,  and  of  the  misery  that  was 
to  follow  upon  them. 


158 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Oscar  Wilde  in  Maaqnerade— A  Professor  of  iEsthetica—The 
Object  Porsaed — ^The  /Esthetic  Movement — Oscar  Wilde's 
Siege  of  London — ^His  Success  and  his  Failure— The  Testi- 
mony of  an  Eye-Witness — Society's  Attitude  towards  him 
—Possible  Explanation  of  this  Attitude— Oscar  Wilde's 
Repartee — ^Whistler  in  the  same  Dilemma — Wilde's 
Vohime  of  "  Pbems  " — the  Dress  of  the  Cinderella  Muse — 
In  what  the  "  Pbems  "  greatly  triumphed — "  Howell  and 
James  "—The  Friendship  of  Edmund  Yates— The  Ad- 
miration and  R^;ard  of  Sarah  Bernhardt — ^The  "  Poems  " 
and  the  Critics— The  ''Poems"  and  a  Professional 
Humorist — The  "Pbems"  in  America — Oscar  Wilde 
saib  lor  the  Sutes— A  Seod-off  in  the  "  World  "—What 
Oscar  may  have  felt. 

On  ist  May  in  this  year  1878  Oscar  Wilde  ap- 
peared at  a  fancy-dress  ball  at  Headington  Hill 
given  by  Mrs  Morrell.  He  presented  himself  in 
the  costume  of  Prince  Rupert^  and  his  fine  and 
striking  appearance  was  commented  upon  in  the 
social  chronicles  of  the  time.  For  some  period 
of  his  life  subsequent  to  this  event  he  was  to  be 
seen  figuring  in  masquerade.  Later  on  Society 
forced  him  to  assume  another  travesti,  which  in 
its  essential  features  was  not  dissimilar  to  the 
one  he  had  assumed  when  he  went  up  to  London 
in  the  rdle  of  a  "  Professor  of  iEsthetics  and  Art 
critic/'  as  Foster  describes  him  in  his  Alumni 

159 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Oxonienses.  The  more  one  studies  the  lives  of 
great  men  the  more  does  the  certitude  impress 
itself  upon  one  that  our  human  destinies  are 
ruled  by  a  power  of  which  a  mocking  irony  is 
the  prime  characteristic.  The  ancients  dis- 
covered it  long  ago ;  the  modem  world  is  be- 
ginning to  perceive  it.  For  some  part  of  his 
life  Oscar  Wilde  masqueraded  in  defiance  of 
Society^  and  then  later  on  Society  made  him 
masquerade  in  defiance  of  himself. 

An  authoritative  writer,  who,  however, 
throughout  Oscar  Wilde's  career  was  his  sternest 
critic  and  censor,  declared  at  the  time  of  his 
dovmfall  that  Oscar  Wilde  had  been  heard  to 
explain  that  the  reason  why  he  assumed  that 
costume  which  it  pleased  him  to  describe  as  the 
"  aesthetic  costtime  "  was  merely  to  attract  at- 
tention to  his  personality.  He  adds  that  Oscar 
Wilde  had  said  that  for  months  he  had  tried 
in  vain  to  find  a  pubUsher  for  his  collected  poems, 
and  that  having  failed  to  do  so,  because  he  was 
an  unknown  man,  he  determined  to  make  him- 
self known,  and  had  hit  upon  the  device  of  apH 
pearing  in  public  in  an  extraordinary  dress.  He 
adopted  as  the  "  aesthetic  costume  "  a  velvet 
coat,  knee-breeches,  a  loose  shirt  with  a  turn- 
down collar,  and  a  floating  tie  of  some  unusual 
shade,  fastened  in  a  LavaUi/re  knot,  and  he  not  i 

i6o 


^1 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

unfrequently  appeared  in  public  carr3dng  in  his 
hand  a  Uly  or  a  sunflower,  which  he  used  to 
contemplate  with  an  expression  of  the  greatest 
admiration.  Let  it  be  added  to  this  that  he. 
wore  his  hair  long,  and  was  clean-shaven  as  to  his 
feice ;  and  when  it  is  remembered  how  striking 
a  form  and  what  memorable  features  were  his 
already  by  Nature  it  will  be  understood  what 
attention  his  appearance  must  have  attracted. 
One  might  find  other  and  more  charitable  ex- 
planations for  this  self-travesty  ;  perhaps  with 
all  the  more  justification  that  commerical  in- 
stinct does  not  appear  to  have  been  very  strong 
in  Oscar  Wilde.  He  was  a  young  man  at  the 
time ;  he  was  by  nature  and  atavism  incUned 
to  Schwaermerei ;  he  may  have  thought  that 
the  costume  suited  him ;  he  may  have  wished 
to  set  Society  at  defiance  at  the  prompting  of 
that  Anarchist  spirit  which  was  within  him,  as 
it  is  within  all  men  who  are  really  great.  For 
the  rest,  whatever  the  man's  motives  were,  that 
he  gave  effect  to  his  plan  shows  that  he  possessed 
great  moral  courage.  It  is  by  no  means  every 
man  who  has  the  strength  of  mind  to  make  a 
laughing-stock  of  himself  in  the  eyes  of  London. 
The  London  gamins  are  pitiless ;  and  on  each  of 
his  walks  abroad  the  young  "  aesthete  "  must 
have  veritably  run  the  gauntlet.  It  may  further 
L  i6i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

be  noted  that  many  men  and  women  of  ap-  • 
proved  capacity  have  shown  and  do  show  this 
curious  love  of  self-advertisement;  ^t  has  al- 
ways been  the  malady  of  the  great/;  in  recent 
years  it  has  grown  into  an  epideitmc.  The  ad- 
vance of  conunerdaUsm  may  accoimt  for  it. 
Conrnierdalism  has  made  it  clear  that  the  only 
met  hod,  by  which  a  man  can  call  attention  to 
the  excellence  of  his  wares  is  by  persistent 
puffery.  Artists,  actors,  writers,  philosophers 
and  politicians  have  equally  wares  to  sell — in 
this  age  every  man  who  is  not  independent  is  a 
tradesman  of  sorts — ^and  one  can  hardly  blame 
them  if  they  adopt  the  means  for  selling  these 
wares  which  succeed  in  other  branches  of  trade. 
The  public,  moreover,  is  gradually  becoming  so 
accustomed  to  these  methods  that  far  from  re- 
garding with  suspicion  the  man  of  letters  who 
by  the  eccentricity  of  his  costume,  the  length 
of  his  hair,  the  frequency  or  the  rarity  of  per- 
sonal mentions  and  portraits  of  him  which 
appear  in  the  papers,  is  the  carrier  of  his  own 
advertising  boards,  the  importunate  distributor 
of  personal  leaflets,  it  gives  more  and  more  its 
exclusive  attention  to  the  person  who  most 
loudly  shouts  his  wares.  This  is  the  case  in 
England  and  America.  In  the  Latin  countries 
and  in  Germany  where  art  is  still  regarded  in 

162 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

much  the  same  light  as  religion  these  tricks 
would  fail  of  their  desired  effect.  But  in  Eng- 
land we  are  a  commercial  nation^  and  as  Doctor 
Johnson  never  tired  of  pointing  out  to  Bos^^ell, 
we  must  be  dealt  with  by  commercial  methods. 
There  is  no  call  in  this  biography  to  give  any 
extended  description  of  that  aesthetic  movement 
in  England  with  which  Oscar  Wilde  for  a  short 
period  of  his  Ufe,  and  for  motives  which  are  not 
quite  clear  to  us,  associated  himself.  Anyone 
who  is  curious  on  the  subject  of  one  of  those 
crazes  which  sent  the  British  public  once  more 
into  what  Carlyle  called  a  "  bottomless  abyss  of 
deliriimi  and  confusion  and  nameless  distrac- 
tion" *  should  read  Walter  Hamilton's  excellent 
and  most  interesting  book :  "  The  iEsthetic 
Movement  in  England/'  to  which  already  fre- 
quent reference  has  been  made,  and  from  which 
material  yet  remains  to  be  drawn.  It  is  the 
work  of  a  man  who  was  not  uns5anpathetic  with 
the  movement,  and  who  had  for  the  leaders  and 

^ "  Carlyle  once  observed  to  my  father  :  Upon  the  whole, 
the  British  publ?.c,  with  its  contagious  enthusiasms,  reminds 
me  of  nothing  so  much  as  the  Gadarene  swine.  There  they 
are  quietly  grubbing  and  grunting  in  search  of  what  pignuts 
or  other  aliments  may  present  themselves  for  their  sustenance 
and  comfort,  when  suddenly  the  devil  enters  into  them,  up 
go  their  tails  into  the  sky,  and  away  they  go,  plunging  into 
bottomless  abysses  of  delkium  and  confusion  and  nameless 
distraction  "  ("  Random  Reminiscences,'*  by  Charles  H.  £. 
Brookfield). 

163 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

camp-followers  of  it  esteem^  admiration,  or 
tolerance.  And  side  by  side  with  Mr  Hamilton's 
book,  the  volumes  of  Punch  for  the  years 
1880-1883  may  be  turned  over.  It  is  from  the 
satirist  that  one  learns  most  of  social  life ;  and 
Juvenal  and  Saint  Simon  are  the  best  historians. 

"The  .Esthetes,"  wrote  Mr  Hamilton,  "are 
they  who  pride  themselves  upon  having  found 
out  what  is  the  really  beautiful  in  nature  and 
art,  their  faculties  and  tastes  being  educated  up 
to  the  point  necessary  for  the  full  appreciation 
of  such  quaUties ;  whilst  those  who  do  not  see 
the  true  and  the  beautiful — the  outsiders  in 
fact — are  termed  Philistines." 

Even  at  the  height  of  the  craze  there  was  a 
very  considerable  proportion  of  the  public  in 
England  which  did  not  even  know  the  meaning 
of  the  word  aesthetic.  It  was  usual  enough  to 
hear  people  express  the  surmise  that  as  anaes- 
thetic was  something  which  sent  you  to  sleep^ 
an  aesthetic  must  be  something  which.  .  .  .  The 
movement  was  generally  associated  with  sun- 
flowers, certain  pecuUar  shades  in  pottery  and 
tissues,  a  languid  demeanour,  and  a  certain 
angularity  of  furniture  and  attitude.  The 
penalty  for  this  craze  is  still  being  paid  by  an 
innocent  posterity  in  the  enormities  of  cheap 
and  tawdry  accessories  which  are  forced  upon 

164 


/ 


^:-**^  /^ 


OSCAR  WILDE. 


*.  y^e^. 


"  0,  I  feel  jtLst  as  happy  as  a  bright  Sunflower  1 " 

Lays  of  Chsri^  MinHrtUy. 

^thete  of  iEsthetes  1 

What 's  in  a  name? 
The  poet  is  Wildb, 

But  his  poetry 's  tame. 

CARICATURE   KKPRODICED    15V    TEKMISSION    OI    THE   PROPRIETORS   OF   "PUNCH.' 


To  fact  i^agt  165. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  ignorant  public  by  the  manufacturers  under 
the  sacred  name  of  Art,  never  so  ruthlessly  pro- 
faned. As  usual,  certain  men  who  put  them- 
selves forward  as  active  agents  of  the  movement, 
of  the  reform,  attained  to  popularity  and  wealth ; 
certain  tradesmen,  commercial  or  self-styled 
artistic,  emerged  from  poverty  and  obscurity 
by  supplying  the  properties  of  the  burlesque 
which  England  was  enacting.  The  sincere  men 
who  had  initiated  all  this  enthusiasm  remained, 
as  usual,  in  the  backgroimd,  and  continue  to-day 
in  the  same  serene  solitude  and  silence  the  work 
they  then  began.  For  his  part  in  popularising 
their  theorie§;f-one  might  almost  say  in  burles- 
quing themy-Oscar  Wilde  derived  a  certain  and 
wide  notoriety,  leaped  into  the  pubUc  eye,  found 
a  publisher  for  his  poems^  iand,  in  the  event,  en- 
gagements to  lecture  in  the  three  kingdoms  and 
in  America.  On  the  other  hand,  he  started  his 
artistic  career  amidst  the  suspicion  of  his  con- 
temporaries. This  suspicion  still  cUngs  to  his 
name.  The  pubUc  memory  is  tenacious.  The 
public  mind  does  not  readily  accord  to  one  man 
the  right  to  play  more  than  one  part  in  life.  It 
is  diffident  of  versatility.  UniversaUty  of  genius 
it  blankly  refuses  to  admit.  The  funny  man  can 
never  get  people  to  take  him  seriously.  Sydney 
Smith  has  described  this.    The  Hanswurst  must 

165 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

be  Hanswurst  till  the  end  of  the  chapter.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Oscar  Wilde's  early  ec- 
centricities created  an  erroneous  impression  con- 
cerning his  capacities  which  for  years  militated, 
and  in  certain  quarters  still  militates  against  the 
reputation  which  his  high  genius  entitled  him 
to  enjoy.  Fame  is  not  to  be  violated  with  im- 
punity ;  and  when  the  claims  of  the  Pont  d' Arcole 
were  denied,  could  the  peacock's  feather  and  the 
sunflower  prevail  ?  The  pose,  such  as  it  vras,  was 
eminently  successful.  If  notoriety  were  sought 
after,  it  was  gained  to  the  fullest  extent.  Punch 
celebrates  week  in  week  out  the  eccentricities  of 
the  school.  On  the  parts  played  in  this  circum- 
stance by  both  Du  Marnier  and  Bumand  Mr 
Hamilton's  most  interesting  book  can  be  con- 
sulted. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  all  the  time  when 
Oscar  Wilde  was  thus  mununing  and  masquer- 
ading the  bitterness  at  his  heart  was  great. 
Knowing  what  was  in  him ;  feeling  the  flame 
of  the  genius  that  burned  within ;  conscious 
of  the  part  that  he  might  have  been  playing  on 
the  stage  of  the  world,  to  none  more  than  to 
himself  can  his  notoriety,  acquired  as  it  was  and 
kept  alive  by  such  means,  have  appeared  despic- 
able and  a  matter  for  regret. /At  the  same  time 
it  helped  him  to  some  extent  to  gain  that  entr/e 

i66 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

into  London  society  which  when  he  left  Oxford 
and  went  to  the  metropolis  was  his  immediate 
object.  The  lion-himters  with  which  the  capital 
abounds  were  not  sorry  to  be  able  to  produce 
at  their  tables  and  during  their  receptions  the 
man  about  whom  England  was  speaking,  and  of 
whom  the  comic  papers  made  weekly  sp)ort.  In 
this  way  he  certainly  achieved  some  part  of  his 
purpose,  which,  otherwise,  might  altogether  have 
failed  of  effect.  For  in  a  world  where  the  first 
question  that  is  asked  about  a  new-comer  is: 
"  What  has  he  got  ?  '*  and  the  next  is  :  "  Who 
is  he  ?  '*  the  younger  son  of  an  Irish  professional 
man,  with  the  very  smallest  of  incomes  was 
doomed  by  the  very  nature  of  things  to  utter 
failure  of  his  social  ambitions.  In  addition  to 
this  the  reputation  of  his  brother  Willy,  who 
had  preceded  him  to  London,  was  already  a 
damaging  one ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  Oscar's 
subsequent  animosity  towards  his  brother  was 
caused  by  his  remembrance  of  the  extent  to 
which  he  had  been  a  stumbling-block  in  his  early 
path,  when  the  conquest  of  social  London  was 
the  aim  of  his  endeavours.  But  for  the  curiosity 
which  attached  to  his  name  it  is  certain  that 
none  of  the  doors  through  which  he  desired  to 
pass  would  ever  have  opened  before  him.  As  it 
was,  he  had  the  moderate  social  success  which 

167 


The  Life  of  Oscar  W^de 

London  accords  en  passant  to  those  who  can 
divert  its  stagnant  ennui.  But  he  was  never 
popular  in  society  ;  he  was  mistmstedand  mis- 
understood; andin  the  end  he  was  disliked.  ICs 
\  superiority  was  too  crushing.  The  men  and 
V  women  who  gathered  round  him  wishing  to 
Haugh  had  the  disagreeable  surprise  of  finding 
that  the  buffoon's  bladder  was  weighted  with 
lead,  and  that  the  point  of  his  wit  left  an  in- 
tolerable sting  behind  it.  A  letter  is  in  exist- 
ence written  by  a  lady  who  belongs  to  the 
highest  English  nobility,  and  who  saw  him  in 
those  early  days  in  London.  She  appreciated 
his  qualities  to  the  full,  but  she  also  was  forced 
to  admit  that  as  far  as  winning  the  suffrages  of 
what  is  known  as  good  society  in  London  he 
failed  utterly. 

"  I  knew  him/'  so  runs  the  letter,  "  first  at  a 
Huxley  dinner,  just  after  he  left  Oxford.  I  was 
then  old  enough  to  be  his  mother,  but  I  thought 
I  had  never  met  so  wonderful  and  brilliant  a 
creature.  .  .  .  Even  you,'*  she  adds,  addressing 
the  person  to  whom  this  letter  was  written, 
"  seem  hardly  to  know  how  the  ordinary  run  of 
English  society  hated  him.  I  was  never  allowed 
to  ask  him  to  our  house.  How  unconscious  he 
must  have  been  of  this  hatred  when  he  thought 
that  society  would  stand  by  him.  .  .  .  Pocm- 

i68 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

thing,  that  he  should  have  represented  an 
aristocrat  to  the  howling  crowd  is  most  curious." 
One  has  to  remember  that  England  is  a  com- 
mercial country  where  worth,  merit,  character, 
quality,  genius  are  estimated  only  by  the  amoimt 
of  money  which  a  man  earns  or  possesses.  The 
only  poet  who  is  allowed  to  show  consciousness 
of  STjperiority  is  the  poet  who  can  show  from 
royalties  earned  by  his  books  an  income  superior 
to  that  enjoyed  by  the  people  whom  he  wishes 
to  impress  with  his  superiority.  Our  noveUsts 
rank  according  to  the  amount  of  shiUings  or 
pounds  they  receive  per  thousand  words.  In 
England  the  poor  man  is  not  allowed  to  show 
pride.  Assumption  of  superiority  which  in  the 
man  of  genius  is  inevitable  is  resented  in  English 
society  when  that  man  of  genius  is  not  able  to 
show  the  actual  cash  value  of  his  talents.  That 
the  younger  son  of  a  Dublin  oculist,  who  was 
reported  to  have  a  bare  two  hundred  a  year, 
derived  from  land  in  Ireland,  should  try  to 
impress  London  society ;  should  show  superi- 
ority and  act  with  arrogance,  was  such  an  offence 
against  the  first  precepts  of  English  Society  and 
the  Church  of  England  catechism  that  the  hatred 
and  indignation  of  his  contemporaries  can  only 
be  too  readily  believed.  It  requires  a  man  more 
versed  in  psychology  than  is  the  ordinary  man 

169 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  the  world  to  understand  that  a  man  of  genius 
is  proud  because  he  is  conscious  of  his  superiority, 
because  he  cannot  help  but  feel  this  superiority^  and 
feeling  it  cannot  help  but  show  it,  guard  himself 
against  this  as  carefully  as  he  may.  When 
Andr6  Chenier  waiting  his  turn  at  the  guillotine 
struck  his  head  against  the  uprights  of  the  in- 
strument of  punishment  and  infamy  and  cried 
out :  "  And  yet  there  were  great  things  here  !  *' 
the  mob  roared  with  laughter.  The  mob  always 
laughs  when  the  man  whom  it  has  degraded  yet 
claims  any  kind  of  pre-eminence.  Oscar  Wilde 
in  these  early  days  of  the  attempted  Conquest 
of  London  displayed  a  pride  which  impressed 
the  onlookers  as  arrogance.  He  figured  as  the 
tnaitre  ;  he  assiuned  the  office  of  arbiter^  and  he 
was,  perhaps,  too  young  and  inexperienced  to 
carry  the  burthen  of  the  part.  He  used  to  re- 
late with  some  gusto  certain  of  the  retorts  which 
he  had  made  during  this  period.  They  display 
that  quaUty  which  Rabelais  describes  as  outre- 
Guidance,  which  where  it  does  not  subjugate  ex- 
cites inextinguishable  enmity.  One  of  these 
stories  also  shows  his  readiness  of  repartee. 
One  day  arriving  very  late  at  a  luncheon  party 
his  hostess  mildly  remonstrated  with  him  for 
the  delay,  pointing  to  the  clock  in  support  of 
her  rebuke.     **  And  what,  madam,''  he  answered, 

170 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

'*  do  you  think  that  that  little  dock  knows  of 
what  the  great  golden  sun  is  doing  ?  '*  The  re- 
tort was  an  able  one ;  but  none  the  less  would 
that  hostess  feel  that  as  an  excuse  for  her  burned 
enir/es  and  the  inconvenience  of  her  other  guests ; 
it  was  hardly  the  amende  honorable  which  she 
was  entitled  to  expect^  and  in  her  heart  there 
would  be  a  feeUng  of  grudge  against  the  wit. 
This  anecdote  enables  one  to  institute  a  com- 
parison between  the  readiness  and  powers  of 
repartee  of  Oscar  Wilde  and  the  same  quaUties 
in  that  rival  of  his,  Whistler.  Whistler  has  al- 
ways been  considered  as  far  superior  in  this 
respect  to  Oscar  A^lde,  and  tourneys  of  repartee 
are  quoted  in  which  invariably  the  younger 
man  was  defeated.  Yet  on  a  similar  occasion, 
Whistler,  arriving  late  for  limch  and  being 
chidden  therefore,  foimd  nothing  better  to  do, 
or  to  say,  than  to  fix  his  eyeglass  firmly  in  his 
eye,  to  stare  around  the  room  and  to  cry,  "  Ha  I 
Ha !  Lunch !  Lunch  I  Lunch  I  Bunch  !  Bunch  ! 
Bunch  I ''  The  hearers  laughed  and  found  the 
wit  divine ;  but  when  the  thing  had  crystallised 
it  must  have  appeared  to  the  hostess  even  a 
more  pitiful  excuse  than  the  one  which  had  been 
tendered  by  Oscar  Wilde. 

During  his  early  years  in  London  Oscar  Wilde 
did  not  live  with  his  mother  and  Willy.     He 

171 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

I 

occupied   lodgings   in  unfashionable    districts.  i 

For  some  months  he  lived  in  a  couple  of  furnished  2 

rooms  in  Salisbury  Street,  ofE  the  Strand,  in  the  ^ 

very  Bohemia  of  letters.     It  was  not  till  later 

that  he  moved  to  Charles  Street,  Grosvenor 

Square,  which  was  his  address  during  the  last  j 

period  of  his  bachelor  da}^.    His  income  was 

a  very  small  one,  and  the  struggle  to  figure  as  a 

man  of  the  world  was  constant.    By  mortgaging  1  ' 

and  selling  his  property  in  Ireland,  by  the  help  j 

of  friends  and  by  anonymous  literary  work,  he 

was  just  able  to  maintain  himself.     If  hopes  of 

wealth  ever  came  to  him  they  proceeded  from  . 

the  fact  that  a  rich  friend,  a  lady,  had  bestowed  . 

upon  him  a  large  quantity  of  shares  in  Keeley's  ^^ 

Perpetual  Motion  Engine,  a  fraud  in  which  she 

had  invested  very  largely,  and  in  which  she  had 

the  greatest  confidence.    At  one  time   when  |  , 

Oscar's   name   was   most   prominently   before  •  ^ 

London  as  the  darling  of  London  society  his  I 

entire  assets  consisted  of  a  sheaf  of  these  worth-  ' . 

i 

less  green  papers.  * 

If  his  desire  in  assuming  the  masquerade  of  the  - 

"  aesthetic  costume  "  was  to  influence  a  publisher 
to  accept  the  risk  of  printing  his  poems,  success 
here,  at  least,  awaited  him.  He  found  in  David 
Bogue,  who  was  at  that  time  in  business  as  a 
high-class   publisher  in   St   Martin's  Lane,   a 

17a 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

commercial  man  ready  to  produce  his  book  in 
the  best  style.  In  the  AthefUBum  for  2nd  July 
1881  the  book  was  annoimced  in  the  following 
terms : — 

Now  ready.    Crown  Svo.    Price  10s.  6d. 
POEMS.    By   OSCAR   WILDE 

PRINTED     ON     DUTCH    HANDMADE     PAPER    AND 
HANDSOMELY  BOUND  IN  PARCHMENT 

This  advertisement  to  anyone  who  knows  the 
difficulties  that  the  yoimg  aspiring  poet  has  in 
finding  a  publisher  for  his  works  is  a  plain  certi- 
ficate of  success.  The  price  at  which  the  volume 
was  offered,  the  paper  on  which  it  was  printed, 
and  the  parchment  in  which  it  was  boimd  are  all 
so  many  tributes  to  the  skill  with  which  the 
young  man  had  impressed  his  personality  on 
business  London.  It  is  not  in  this  livery — ^this 
court  dress  rather — ^that  the  Cinderella  Muse 
goes  to  the  Palace  of  Fame,  unless,  indeed,  a 
fairy  godmother  has  intervened. 

The  irony  of  things  shows  itself  once  more  on 
this  page  of  the  Athenaufn.  As  one  glances 
down  the  list  of  David  Bogue's  announcements 
one  notices  among  the  other  new  books  which 
he  was  issuing  at  the  same  time  as  Oscar  Wilde's 
poems    the    following    works :     "  Music    and 

173 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Morals/'  by  Haweis;  "Conscious  Matter,"  by 
W.  Stewart  Duncan ;  and  (here  one  can  almost 
perceive  the  sardonic  laughter  of  the  immortals) 
"  How  to  Make  the  Best  of  Life,"  by  J.  Mortimer 
Granvile. 

This  volume  of  poems  consisted  mainly  of 
reprints  of  verses  which  Oscar  Wilde  had  con- 
tributed to  various  periodicals,  Kottabos,  The 
Dublin  University  Magazine,  The  Irish  Monthly, 
and  certain  London  periodicals  and  journals. 
After  leaving  Oxford  he  had  published  poems 
in  different  weekly  and  monthly  papers.  Ed- 
mund Yates,  who  had  a  great  esteem  for  him, 
and  was  always  his  literary  and  social  protector, 
had  opened  to  him  the  pages  of  Time  and  the 
columns  of  The  World.  Much  of  his  most 
effective  verse  had  appeared  in  The  World.  Of 
these  poems,  which  have  now  been  reprinted, 
and  are  open  to  the  judgment,  nothing  need  be 
said  in  criticism  in  this  place  beyond  the  fact 
that  they  appealed  very  strongly  to  the  public 
of  the  day,  and  that  four  editions  were  readily 
sold  in  a  few  weeks.  Many  found  great  delight 
in  them.  The  great  and  beautiful  Ellen  Terry, 
to  whom  the  yoimg  poet  dedicated  two  of  the 
sonnets  in  this  book,  was  charmedby  his  tributes  ; 
and  what  better  success  could  a  poet  desire  than 
having  hymned  Ellen  Terry  to  win  a  smile  of 

174 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

approval  from  her  lips?  Of  the  two  sonnets, 
"  To  Portia,"  and  "  To  Queen  Henrietta  Maria," 
which  appeared  in  this  book,  the  one  which 
gave  most  pleasure  to  the  wonderful  and  great- 
hearted artist  to  whom  they  were  addressed  was 
the  latter.    This  is  it : — 

QUEEN   HENRIETTA   MARIA 

In  the  lone  tent,  waiting  for  victory, 

She  stands  with  eyes  marred  by  the  mists  of  pain, 
like  some  wan  lily  overdrenched  with  rain, 

The  clamorous  clang  of  arms,  the  ensanguined  day, 

War's  ruin  and  the  wreck  of  chivalry 

To  her  proud  soul  no  common  fear  can  bring. 
Bravely  she  tarrieth  for  her  Lord,  the  King, 

Her  soul  a-fiame  with  passionate  ecstasy. 

O  Hair  of  Gold!  O  Crimson  Lips  !  O  Face  ! 
Made  for  the  luring  and  the  love  of  man, 
With  thee  I  do'  forget  the  toil  and  stress. 

The  loveless  road  that  knows  no  resting-place. 

Time's  straitened  pulse,  the  soul's  dread  weariness, 
My  freedom  and  my  Ufe  republican. 

This  sonnet  then  achieved  what  many  sonnets 
of  far  greater  beauty  have  failed  to  achieve.  It 
appealed  to  the  lady  to  whom  it  was  inscribed. 
It  is  still  remembered  as  a  tribute  by  one  upon 
whom  tributes  have  been  rained  down  like  the 
dew  of  heaven.  For  the  rest  this  supreme 
artist  Uke  many  other  of  the  greatest  women  of 
the  day  has  always  had  admiration  for  the  poet 
and  pity  for  the  man.    In  the  spring  of  1905 

175 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

while  England  was  still  wondering  whether  it 
would  be  right  and  seemly  to  pronounce  the 
name  of  the  man  who,  although  he  had  written 
"  De  Profundis/'  had  yet  ten  years  previously 
been  convicted  of  conduct  for  which  he  had  paid 
the  utmost  penalty  of  the  law  and  the  further 
penalty  of  some  years  of  lingering  agony  and  a 
miserable  death,  at  that  time,  then.  Miss  Terry 
had  the  courage,  speaking  publicly  at  Frascati's 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Gallery  First  Nighters'  Club, 
to  include  the  name  of  Oscar  Wilde  amongst  a 
list  of  men  whom  she  used  to  see  at  the  Lyceum 
in  the  old  triumphant  days.  "  In  the  gallery 
and  pit  at  the  dear  old  Lyceum,"  she  said, 
"  there  used  to  be  seen  faces  of  many  men  who 
had  won  or  were  about  to  win  distinction 
in  the  world — ^the  Bmne-Joneses ;  the  Justin 
McCarthys  ;  Alfred  Gilbert,  the  great  sculptor  ; 
the  late  Oscar  Wilde  ;  the  poet  O'Shaughnessy." 
The  reference  was  a  courageous  one ;  the  act 
was  worthy  of  the  woman.  Its  quotation  here 
serves  another  purpose.  It  enables  us  to  gather 
that  in  the  da)^  when  Oscar  Wilde  was  writing 
his  verse  he  was  not  a  prosperous  man.  The 
young  man  whose  circiun^tances  force  him  to  go 
to  the  pit  or  the  gallery  of  the  theatre  d  la  mode 
will  find  difficulty  in  storming  the  fortresses  of 
the   British  aristocracy.      For   the   "limitless 

176 


J 


'1 


j( 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

ambition  "  of  his,  of  which  he  used  to  speak  as 
a  young  man,  aimed  at  the  very  highest  social 
success.    The  upper  middle-class  from  which  he 
sprung  filled  him  with  disdain.     He  used  to 
speak    with   contempt    of   Bayswater    as    the 
stronghold  of  all  that  was  common  and  vulgar, 
and  to  be  avoided.     "  A  Bayswater  view  of 
things'* — ^he  could  find  nothing  more  scathing 
than  that.    When  in  the  end  he  found  that  the 
higher  aristocracy,  while  willing  enough  to  be 
amused  by  him,  did  not  readily  yield  to  his  ad- 
vances, he  came  to  speak  with  some  contempt 
of  the  old  nobility.     *'  They  are  nothing  but 
exaggerated  farmers,"  he  used  to  say.    Amongst 
the  modem  souches  he  had  some  acquaintances, 
and,  perhaps,  because  of  their  greater  affability, 
these  found  no  more  valorous  defender  than 
Oscar  Wilde.     It  was  an  imprudent  thing  for 
anyone  to  venture  to  joke  on  the  nobility  of 
the  big  brewers,  for  he  happened  to  have  some 
friends  among  men  who  had  risen  to  the  ranks 
of  the  aristocracy  by  the  ladder  of  heaped-up 
barrels  of  beer.    It  is  a  fact  that  social  success 
always  impressed  Oscar  Wilde.    The  man  who 
made  money  and  "  got  on  "  in  Ufe  enjoyed  his 
regard ;  for  the  failure  he  had  nothing  but  ab- 
horrence.    Intimate  friends  of  his  have  won- 
dered to  hear  him  speaking  with  praise  of  very 
M  177 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

common  fellows  who  by  reason  of  a  little  com- 
mercial cmming  had  reached  to  reputation  and 
prosperity.  In  this  respect  he  was  essentially 
a  worldly  man^  and,  so  considered,  one  wonders 
whether  the  Anarchist  doctrines  to  which  he 
later  3delded  did  not  result  from  his  vexation 
at  the  small  amount  of  real  social  success  to 
which  he  attained  as  a  young  man.  In  only  a 
very  few  good  houses  in  London  was  he  taken 
seriously,  or  invited  as  an  honoured  guest. 
Literary  history  affords  few  more  distressing 
pictures  than  these  early  years  of  Oscar  Wilde, 
where  we  see  a  man  of  supreme  superiority  wast- 
ing his  time  and  humiUating  himself  in  running 
after  the  worthless  favours  of  men  and  wom^i 
so  entirely  his  inferiors.  In  the  artistic  world, 
however,  his  success  was  incontestable.  He  en- 
joyed from  an  early  age  the  friendship  and  ap- 
proval of  many  men  of  high  distinction.  He 
was  the  associate  of  Whistler  ;  he  sat  at  the  feet 
of  George  Meredith  ;  he  was  the  companion  of 
the  Pre-RaphaeUtes ;  and  he  proclaimed  a 
sympathy  for  Swinburne  which  the  elder  poet 
did  not  reciprocate. 

In  later  Ufe  he  did  not  often  refer  to  these 
dsiys,  and  when  he  did  so  it  was  to  talk  of  the 
arcana  of  London  rather  than  of  its  heights. 
He  had  anecdotes  to  tell  of  an  extraordinary 

178 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

man  named  Howell^  who  seems  to  have  exploited 
the  naive  Pre-Raphaelites  in  a  pitiless  and  con- 
stant manner,  and  who  had  had  many  amusing 
passages  of  arms  with  Whistler.  For  the  clever- 
ness of  this  man  Oscar  Wilde  seemed  to  have 
some  admiration.  He  used  to  quote  as  a  witty 
sa3dng  of  Howell's  a  retort  that  he  once  made 
when  a  group  of  artists,  anxious  to  get  rid  of  him, 
had  ofiered  to  pay  his  passage  out  to  Australia. 
"  Who,"  said  Howell,  "  would  go  to  Australia, 
if  he  had  the  money  to  go  with  ?  "  He  found 
that  it  was  a  very  clever  invention  on  the  part 
of  Howell,  being  asked  one  day  by  Whistler 
whether  he  had  ever  happened  to  ride  in  cab 
No.  I  in  London  to  have  answered  :  "  No,  but 
a  few  da5^  ago  I  drove  home  in  cab  No.  2." 
He  seems  to  have  watched  with  poignant  in- 
terest the  career  of  that  imfortunate  artist 
Solomons,  who,  as  Fate  would  have  it,  survived 
Oscar  Wilde  by  some  years,  and  died  under 
circumstances  not  more  tragic  than  those  which 
attended  the  death  of  the  man  who  used  to 
express  such  pity  for  his  terrible  Ufe.  That  even 
at  the  time  when  *'  Patience  "  had  been  nmning 
for  some  months  and  Bogue  was  announcing  his 
poems  at  the  price  of  half-a-guinea  he  had  not 
imposed  himself  on  true  London  society  is  made 
clear  by  a  note  which  Edmimd  Yates,  his  friend^ 

179 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

inserted  in  The  World  as  a  preliminary  announce- 
ment of  these  poems.  It  appeared  in  the  number 
for  6th  July  1881,  and  runs  as  follows :  "  People 
who,  hearing  of  Mr  Oscar  Wilde,  ask  who  he  is 
and  what  he  has  done,  will  now  be  able  to  learn, 
as  a  volume  of  Mr  Wilde's  collected  poems  will 
shortly  be  published/'  That  Edmund  Yates  had 
a  sincere  admiration  for  Oscar  Wilde  will  be  all 
the  more  readily  understood  when  it  is  recorded 
that  many  of  Wilde's  poems  which  appeared  in 
The  World  had  brought  to  the  editor  from 
different  parts  of  the  world  letters  of  high 
conmiendation  from  the  readers  of  that  journal. 
One  incident  especially  appealed  to  Yates.  It 
came  to  his  knowledge  that  a  copy  of  The  World 
containing  Wilde's  poem  Ave  ImperatHx  had 
been  received  by  a  mess  of  British  ofl&cers  in  one 
of  the  regiments  which  followed  Lord  Roberts 
on  his  march  to  Kandahar,  and  that  these  men 
had  been  struck  with  the  truth  and  beauty  of 
the  picture  which  the  poet  had  drawn  of  the 
very  spot  where  they  were  encamped.  Sarah 
Bemhardt's  admiration  for  and  friendship  with 
the  young  poet  would  also  impress  that  most 
Parisian  of  Londoners,  Edmund  Yates.  Sarah 
always  had  a  high  regard  for  Oscar  Wilde.  She 
used  to  say  that  she  had  been  charmed  with  the 
courtesy  of  his  manner,  and  with  his  kindness  of 

180 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

heart.  "  Most  men  who  are  civil  to  actresses 
and  render  them  services,"  she  used  to  say, 
"have  an  arrih^e-pens^e.  It  was  not  so  with 
Oscar  Wilde.  He  was  a  devoted  attendant,  and 
did  much  to  make  things  pleasant  and  easy  for 
me  in  London,  but  he  never  appeared  to  pay 
court."  In  other  words  Sarah  had  discovered 
amongst  the  young  men  of  London  one  who  was 
an  EngUsh  gentleman  in  every  sense  of  that 
much  misused  term.  And  this  may  be  put  on 
record  here  once  and  for  all.  Oscar  Wilde  was 
the  beau  id^al  of  an  English  |;entleman.  That 
is  to  say  the  sane  Oscar  Wilde.  What  he  may 
have  been  when  his  epileptiform  fits  took  him 
it  is  for  the  outcasts  to  say  who  saw  him  on  these 
rare  and  mournful  occasions. 

Oscar  Wilde's  volume  of  poems  received  with 
enthusiasm  by  the  pubUc  found  Uttle  favour 
with  the  critics.  The  book  was  roundly  abused. 
The  Saturday  Review^  which  in  those  days  had 
still  some  importance  as  an  arbiter  in  Uterature, 
contemptuously  disposed  of  the  book  in  a  few 
sentences  at  the  end  of  an  article  on  "  Recent 
Poetry."  This  review  appears  in  the  number 
for  23rd  July  1881.  It  begins:  "Mr  Wilde's 
verses  belong  to  a  class  which  is  the  special  terror 
of  the  reviewers,  the  poetry  which  is  neither 
good  nor  bad,  which  calls  for  neither  praise  nor 

z8z 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

ridicule,  and  in  which  we  search  in  vain  for  any 
personal  touch  of  thought  or  music."  Lower 
down,  "  The  great  fault  of  all  such  writing  as 
this  is  the  want  of  Uterary  sincerity  which  it 
displa}^.  For  instance,  Mr  Wilde  brings  into 
his  verse  the  names  of  innumerable  birds  and 
flowers,  because  he  likes  the  sound  of  their 
names,  not  because  he  has  made  any  observa- 
tion of  their  habits.  He  thinks  that  the  meadow- 
sweet and  the  wood-anemone  bloom  at  the  same 
time,  that  that  shy  and  isolated  flower,  the 
harebell  'breaks  across  the  woodlands  in 
masses,'  '  Uke  a  sudden  flush  of  sea,'  and  that 
owls  are  commonly  met  with  in  mid-ocean.'* 
Strong  exception  is  next  taken  to  the  sensual 
tone  of  the  poems,  and  the  review  concludes 
with  the  following:  "This  book  is  not  with- 
out traces  of  cleverness,  but  it  is  marred 
everj^where  by  imitation,  insincerity,  and  bad  1 

taste."  ; 

This  reviewer  was  no  doubt  sincere,  for  we  ' 

find  in  his  comments  the  repetition  of  much  that^  j 

so  far,  we  have  heard  raised  up  in  blame  against 
the  young  poet.  We  have*  heard  him  spoken 
of  as  ''  an  average  sort  of  man  "  ;  we  know 
that  his  educational  weakness  was  a  neglect  of  ; 

the  rudiments — ^in  this  case  he  is  blamed  for  a 
lack  of  the  botanical  and  zoological  rudiments  ; 

182  t 


1 


I 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  we  have  already  seen  him  charged  with 
imitation  of  others.  Moreover,  he  is  here  once 
more  rebuked  for  that  imprudent  manner  of 
his  of  talking  about  the  physical  beauties  of 
man  and  woman  which  later  on  was  to  render 
him  such  signal  disservice.  It  was  a  habit 
gained  from  his  classical  training  and  his  en- 
thusiasm for  the  Uterature  of  the  ancients  ;  but 
it  was  a  literary  habit  which  in  modem  days  was 
fraught  with  considerable  danger. 

The  Athenaum  gave  him  the  place  of  honour 
in  its  number  for  23rd  July  1881.  The  long 
review  of  his  poems  occupied  its  first  page.  The 
review  is  a  very  careful  one,  well-written,  as  are 
all  the  reviews  in  that  periodical  which  stands 
first  amidst  the  critical  papers  of  the  world.  It 
was  evidently  the  work  of  a  man  who  was  not 
biassed  either  for  or  against  the  young  poet,  and 
who  had  very  conscientiously  prepared  himself 
for  his  task  as  the  critic  of  the  book.  The 
review  was  an  unfavourable  one.  It  begins: 
"  Mr  Wilde's  volmne  of  poems  may  be  regarded 
as  the  evangel  of  a  new  creed.  From  other 
gospels  it  differs  in  coming  after,  instead  of  be- 
fore, the  cult  it  seeks  to  estabUsh."  "  We  fail 
to  see  however,"  continues  the  reviewer,  after 
an  exposition  of  Oscar  Wilde's  teachings,  "  that 
the  apostle  of  the  new  worship  has  any  distinct 

183 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

message."  Lower  down,  "  Turning  to  the  exe- 
cution of  the  poems  there  is  something  to  ad- 
mire. Mr  Wilde  has  a  keen  perception  of  some 
aspects  of  natural  beauty.  Single  lines  might 
be  extracted  which  convey  striking  and  accurate 
pictures.  The  worst  faults  are  artificiality  and 
insincerity,  and  an  extravagant  accentuation  of 
whatever  in  modem  verse  most  closely  ap- 
proaches the  estilo  cuUo  of  the  sixteenth  century." 
An  able  and  scientific,  if  not  very  charitable^ 
requisitoire  bearing  out  the  charges  in  this  in- 
dictment follows.  The  charge  of  imitation  is 
particularly  insisted  upon. 

"  The  sonnet  on  the  '  Massacres  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  Bulgaria '  reflects  Milton's  sonnet  on 
the  '  Massacres  in  Piedmont.'  The  '  Garden 
of  Eros  *  recalls  at  times  Mr  Swinburne — ^at 
times  Alexander  Smith.  In  the  descriptions  of 
flowers  which  occur  in  the  poem  last  named 
there  is  a  direct  and  reiterated  imitation  of 
Shakespeare. 

*  Some  violets  lie 

That  will  not  look  the  gold  sun  in  the  face 
For  fear  of  too  much  splendour ' — 

reminds  one  of  the 

*  Pale  primroses 

That  die  unmarried  ere  they  can  behold 
Bright  Phoebus  in  his  strength.' 
184 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 
Mr  wade's 

'  Budding  marjoram,  which  but  to  kias 
Would  sweeten  Cytheraea's  lips ' — 

and  his 

'  Meadow-sweet 
Whiter  than  Juno's  throat ' 

brings  back  the 

'  Violets  dim. 
But  sweeter  than  the  Uds  of  Juno's  eyes 
Or  Cytheraea's  breath/ 

And  the  '  rustling  bluebells ' — ^rustling  bluebells 
is  a  vile  phrase — ^that  come 

'  Almost  before  the  blackbird  finds  a  mate, 
And  overstay  the  swallow ' 

are  but  the  daffodils 

'  That  come  before  the  swallow  dares/ 

''  Traces  of  this  kind  of  imitation  abound,  and 
there  is  scarcely  a  poet  of  high  mark  in  the 
present  century  whose  influence  is  not  per- 
ceptiUe/' 

The  conclusion  is  not  an  inspiring  one : 
"Work  of  this  nature  has  no  element  of  en- 
durance^ and  Mr  Wilde's  ix>ems,  in  spite  of  some 
grace  and  beauty  as  we  have  said,  will,  when  their 
temporary  notoriety  is  exhausted,  find  a  place 
on  the  shelves  of  those  only  who  hunt  after  the 
curious  in  Uteratiure.    They  may,  perhaps,  serve 

x85 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

as  an  illustration  in  some  chapter  on  the  revival 
in  the  nineteenth  century  of  the  Gongorism  of 
the  sixteenth." 

Against  the  charge  of  imitation  Wilde's  warm- 
est friends  will  not  be  able — ^were  they  desirous 
of  so  doing — ^to  defend  him.  He  was  essentially 
an  artist^  and  the  artist  is  essentially  imitative. 
Art  is  imitation.  The  only  original  creation 
which  is  not  the  reproduction  of  anything  else  of 
which  we  know  is  the  creation  of  the  world,  and 
on  that  circumstance  the  data  are  too  vague  for 
us  to  be  quite  certain  that  here  too  imitation  did 
not  overhang  the  labour.  Models  were  certainly 
not  lacking,  or  the  astronomers  have  misled  us. 
There  has  never  been  a  writer  yet  against  whom 
charges  of  plagiarism  have  not  been  brought. 
Of  those  charges  MoUdre  briefly  and  wittingly 
exonerated  himself.  MoUdre  was  in  the  right. 
The  artist  is  entitled  to  appropriate  for  his  own 
treatment  the  thoughts,  the  conceptions  of 
others.  It  is  not  the  highest  form  of  Uterary 
art,  but  it  gives  pleasiu^e,  and  it  is  a  tribute  to  the 
man  from  whom  the  borrowing  took  place.  It 
seems  that  it  would  be  as  unfair  to  say  that  a 
prima  donna  who  sings  us  the  Jewel  Song  out 
of  "  Faust "  ought  not  to  be  Ustened  to  because 
we  have  heard  other  prime  danne  sing  that  song 
before  she  came  upon  the  stage.    It  is  one  of 

i86 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  most  detestable  axioms  of  commercial  Philis- 
tinism that  the  exclusive  right  in  a  thought  or 
a  comparison  belongs  to  the  man  who  first  voiced 
them.  In  the  RepubUc  of  Letters  and  amongst 
true  artists  no  such  proprietary  instinct  prevails. 
It  is  the  true  artist's  greatest  joy  to  feel  that  he 
has  given  forth  fecundating  atoms  which  shall 
breed  beauty  in  ages  to  come. 

Most  of  the  reviews  were  equally  unfavour- 
able. In  some^  private  enmity  was  allowed  to 
show  itself.  The  notice  which  appeared  in 
Punch  may  be  humorous^  it  is  certainly  not 
marked  with  courtesy.  As  a  specimen  of  the 
kind  of  criticism  of  himself^  which  Oscar  Wilde 
had  provoked,  some  extracts  from  this  notice 
may  be  quoted.     It  commences  thus  : — 

"  Mr  Lambert  Streyke  in  The  Colonel  pub- 
lished a  book  of  poems  for  the  benefit  of  his 
followers  and  his  own ;  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  has 
followed  his  example.*'  As  Mr  Hamilton  points 
out,  the  character  of  Lambert  Streyke,  in 
Btu*nand's  adaptation  The  Colonel^  is  that  of  a 
paltry  swindler,  who  shamming  aesthetic  tastes 
imposes  upon  a  nimiber  of  rather  silly  ladies, 
and  is  finally  exposed  by  The  Colonel. 

The  review  continues :  *'  The  cover  is  con- 
summate, the  paper  is  distinctly  precious,  the 
binding  is  beautiful,  and  the  type  is  utterly  too. 

187 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

'  Poems/  by  Oscar  Wilde,  that  is  the  title  of  the 
book  of  the  aesthetic  singer,  which  comes  to  us 
arrayed  in  white  vellum  and  gold.  There  is  a 
certain  amount  of  originaUty  about  the  binding, 
but  that  is  more  than  can  be  said  for  the  inside 
of  the  volume.  Mr  Wilde  may  be  aesthetic,  but 
he  is  not  original.  This  is  a  volume  of  echoes, 
it  is  Swinbmne  and  water,  while  here  and  there 
we  notice  that  the  author  has  been  reminiscent 
of  Mr  Rossetti  and  Mrs  Browning.*' 

The  poems  were  commercially  a  great  success, 
and  this  success  pleased  Oscar  Wilde  very  much. 
He  used  to  speak  with  pride  of  the  fact  that  his 
volume  of  poems  had  run  into  four  editions  in 
as  many  weeks.  For  the  rest,  as  his  powers 
developed  he  came  to  look  upon  this  early  work 
in  the  hght  of  a  pech^  de  jeunesse.  Certainly  the 
author  of  "  Keats'  Love-letters  "  and  other  of 
his  later  poems  could  not  help  but  be  critical 
towards  the  verse  contained  in  this  volume. 
Yet  such  as  it  is  it  has  outUved  the  various 
periods  of  notoriety  which  brought  their  author's 
name  so  prominently  before  the  world.  Re- 
cently repubUshed  in  America  by  Mr  Mosher  of 
Portland  a  large  and  constant  demand  for  the 
book  continues. 

Already  at  the  time  of  its  original  pubUcation 
the  American  edition  met  with  great  success.     In 

i88 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

a  paragraph  in  The  World  for  9th  November  1881 
we  read :  "  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  has  arranged  to 
leave  England  next  month  for  America  where 
he  wiU  deUver  lectures  on  Art  subjects.  Mr 
Wilde's  volimie  of  poems,  which  has  had  a  very 
large  sale  in  America,  will  have  prepared  the 
way  for  him  and  no  doubt  insured  him  a  brilUant 
reception  in  that  country.  I  hear  that  Mr  Wilde 
is  also  making  arrangements  for  bringing  out  an 
original  play  before  he  leaves  London.'*  The 
play  here  referred  to  is  "  Vera,"  a  Nihilist 
drama.  It  was  not  produced  until  much  later 
in  America,  where  it  met  with  instant  failure. 
The  great  objection  to  the  play  was  the  fact 
that  it  contains  only  one  female  role,  that  of 
Vera,  the  NihiUst  heroine.  This  drama  has  been 
printed,  and  can  be  obtained  in  London,  with 
various  annotations. 

It  was  not,  as  amiably  represented  by  Edmund 
Yates,  as  the  author  of  a  successful  volume  of 
poems  that  Oscar  Wilde  received  encouragement 
to  go  to  America  to  lecture.  It  was  suggested 
to  him  that  a  good  deal  of  curiosity  existed  in 
that  coimtry  in  "  the  ^Esthetic  Movement  and 
School,*'  that  his  personality  aroused  interest, 
and  that  a  profitable  lecturing  campaign  might 
be  carried  out  there.  At  the  same  time  he  was 
anxious  to  produce  "  Vera,**  which  he  had  not 

189 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

been  able  to  place  upon  the  stage  in  London. 
He  had  no  arrangement  with  any  impresario 
when  he  left  England.  Major  Pond  afterwards 
undertook  to  "  run  him  "  in  the  States ;  that  is 
to  say  after  his  appearance  at  the  Chickering 
Hall  and  his  success  there. 

He  sailed  on  board  the  Arizona  on  Saturday, 
24th  December  1881,  his  original  intention  being 
to  deliver  one  lecture  on  the  "  Recent  Growth 
of  Art  in  England,"  and  he  proposed  to  be 
absent  for  three  or  four  months.  A  few  days  be- 
fore his  departure  there  appeared  in  The  World, 
under  the  heading  "  The  Lights  of  London," 
a  sketch  of  him  by  H.  B.,  described  as  "  Ego 
Upto  Snufl&bus  Poeta,"  with  certain  humorous 
verses  attached,  of  which  the  following  may  be 
quoted : 

"  Albeit  nurtured  in  democracy 

And  liking  best  that  state  Bohemian 
Where  each  man  borrows  sixpence  and  no  man 
Has  aught  but  paper  collars  ;  yet  I  see 
Exactly  where  to  take  a  liberty. 

Better  to  be  thought  one,  whom  most  abuse 

For  speech  of  donkey  and  for  look  of  goose, 
Than  that  the  world  should  pass  in  silence  by. 

Wherefore  I  wear  a  sunflower  in  my  coat 
Cover  my  shoulders  with  my  flowing  hair 

Tie  verdant  satin  round  my  open  throat. 
Culture  and  love  I  cry,  and  ladies  smile, 
And  seedy  critics  overflow  with  bile 
While  with  my  Prince  long  Sykes's  meal  I  share." 
190 


^ 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

The  parody  meant  to  be  friendly,  but  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  it  aroused  bitter  feelings 
of  self-reproach  in  Oscar  Wilde's  mind.  Of  self- 
reproach,  but  also  of  indignant  revolt  against 
the  order  of  things  which  in  these  modem  days 
condemns  a  man  of  action  to  inactivity,  who^  if 
he  would  emerge  from  the  stagnant  obscurity 
to  which  the  world  condenms  him,  must  play  the 
part  of  pantaloon.  Vital,  full  of  genius  and  of 
that  physical  energy  which  is  the  genius  of  the 
body,  fitted  for  any  part  that  the  world  has  ever 
yet  bestowed  upon  a  man,  he  found  himself  at 
twenty-seven  years  of  age  crossing  the  Atlantic 
in  masquerade,  to  amuse,  to  be  laughed  at,  and 
in  his  bitter  humiUation  to  appear  to  take 
pleasure  in  the  part.  In  the  whole  of  his 
mournful  career  few  periods  can  have  been  more 
full  of  suffering.  We  reach  here  the  heights  of 
tragedy  to  which  Shakespeare  attains  in  '^  King 
Lear."  Higher  heights,  for  the  king  was  here  a 
youth.  We  are  to  remember  too  that  the  man 
was  a  man  of  genius,  and  that  being  so  he  could 
aot  help  but  know  it. 


191 


CHAPTER   IX 

Oscar  Mode's  Remark  about  the  Atlantic — He  is  Interviewed 
— ^His  Personal  Appearance— Alleged  Resemblance  to 
Irving — Oscar  Wilde  and  the  Actors — How  Irving  once 
recalled  Wilde's  look — Oscar's  Lecture  at  the  Chickering 
Hall— The  Opinion  of  New  York--Oscar  Wilde  at  Boston 
— ^The  Harvard  Students — A  Fiasco  of  Burlesque — ^The 
Gentleman  and  the  Boors — ^Boston's  Tribute  to  the  Gentle- 
man— His  Lecturing  Tour — ^His  Varied  Fortunes — ^Dif- 
ferent Impressions  of  Oscar  Wilde — Oscar  Wilde  and  Walt 
Whitman — Oscar  \^^lde's  Kindness — ^His  £ff<»rts  on  behalf 
of  an  English  Friend — He  Rescues  a  Starving  Chicago 
Sculptor— Oscar  Wilde  and  the  Moncton  Y^.CA.— The 
Bunco  Steerers — ^American  Dry  Goods — "  Robert  Els- 
mere  "  as  a  Top-Dressing — ^The  Production  of  "  Vera  " — 
A  Paragraph  in  Punch — ^What  America  did  for  Oscar  Wilde. 

The  next  thing  that  London  heard  about  Oscar 
Wilde  was  that  on  arriving  in  New  York  he  had 
declared  himself  disappointed  with  the  Atlantic. 
This  remark  of  his  was  seized  upon  by  his  critics 
as  a  further  proof  of  the  man's  intolerable  conceit 
and  arrogance.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  was  the 
very  simple  expression  of  the  feeling  with  which 
most  people  who  cross  the  Atlantic  for  the  first 
time  look  back  on  the  passage  when  that  voyage 
has  been  performed  during  fine  weather.  One 
expects  a  tumultuous  sea,  a  succession  of  awe- 
inspiring  spectacles^  great  heights,  and  ab3rsmal 

192 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

depths  of  surging  waters ;  and^  when  the  sea  is 
cahn — ^well,  it  is  cakn.  The  man  could  not  say 
the  simplest  thing  without  exciting  malevolent 
criticism. 

Before  he  landed  Oscar  Wilde  was^  as  is  usual 
in  America  with  visitors  of  distinction^  "  inter- 
viewed" by  various  reporters  who  had  come 
out  to  meet  the  Arizona.  The  report  which 
appeared  in  the  New  York  Herald  gives,  as 
he  himself  declared,  the  best  account  of  what 
he  said,  and  may  therefore  be  reproduced 
here. 

"  Men  may  come  and  men  may  go,  but  it  is 
not  every  day  that  an  apostle  (thwaite)  of 
xsthetidsm  comes  to  the  shores  of  America. 
It  was  for  this  reason  that  the  Herald  reporter 
met  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  at  the  first  available  place — 
namely,  quarantine. 

"Mr  Wilde  was  not  at  all  adverse  to  the 
American  process  of  interviewing,  and  began  by 
informing  the  reporter  that  he  had  come  to  the 
United  States  *  to  lecture  on  the  Renaissance ' 
which  he  defined  as  the  '  revival  of  the  intimate 
study  of  the  correlation  of  all  the  arts.' 

''  •  I  shall  lecture,'  said  Mr  Wilde,  a  Uttie 
reservedly,  '  in  Chickering  Hall  on  the  Renais- 
sance. My  future  movements  will  depend  en- 
tirely upon  the  results  of  my  lectiu'e  in  a  business 
n  193 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

sense.  I  have  come  here  with  the  intention  of 
producing  upon  the  American  stage  a  play 
which  I  have  written^  and  which  I  have  not^  for 
reasons,  been  able  to  produce  in  London.  It  is 
exceedingly  desirable  that  it  should  be  produced 
with  a  cast  of  actors  who  shall  be  thoroughly  able 
to  represent  the  piece  with  all  the  force  of  its 
original  conception.' 

"  '  But/  said  the  reporter, '  do  you  not  intend 
to  produce  a  volume  of  poems  while  you  are  in 
America  ? ' 

** '  No,  I  shall  not,  certainly  for  some  time  to 
come,  publish  another  volume,  but  I  hardly  care 
to  say  what  the  future  may  develop.' 

"  *  You  will  certainly  lecture,  however  ?  '  said 
the  reporter. 

"  '  I  certainly  shall,  but  I  do  not  know  if  I 
shall  lecture  in  other  cities  besides  New  York. 
It  will  depend  entirely  upon  what  encourage- 
ment I  find  in  the  acceptance  of  my  school  of 
philosophy.' 

"  *Do  you,  then,  call  **  aesthetidsm "  a  philo- 
sophy ?  '  asked  the  reporter. 

"  *  Most  certainly  it  is  a  philosophy.  It  is  the 
study  of  what  may  be  found  in  art.  It  is  the 
pursuit  of  the  secret  of  life.  Whatever  there 
is  in  all  art  that  represents  the  eternal  truth  is 
an  expression  of  the  great  underlying  truth.    So 

194 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

far  aestheticism  may  be  held  to  be  the  study  of 
truth  in  art/         y 

"  '  iEsthetidsan/  said  the  reporter,  '  has  been 
understocc^in  America  to  be  a  bUnd  groping 
after  something  which  is  entirely  intangible. 
Can  you,  the  exponent  of  aestheticism,  give  an 
interpretation  which  shall  serve  to  give  a  more 
respectable  standing  to  the  word  ?  ' 

"  '  I  do  not  know,'  said  Mr  Wilde,  *  that  I  can 
give  a  much  better  definition  than  I  have  al- 
ready given-  But  whatever  there  has  been  in 
poetry  since  the  time  of  Keats,  whatever  there 
has  been  in  art  that  has  served  to  devolve  the 
underlying  principles  of  truth  ;  whatever  there 
has  been  in  science  that  has  served  to  show  to 
the  individual  the  meaning  of  truth  as  expressed 
to  humanity — ^that  has  been  an  exponent  of 
aestheticism/  *' 

And  so  the  two  augurs  parted,  and  without  a 
smile. 

Of  Oscar  Wilde's  personal  appearance  at  the 
time  of  his  landing  in  New  York  it  may  be  re- 
corded that  when  the  late  Sir  Henry  Irving  ar- 
rived in  America  on  his  first  visit  to  the  States 
it  was  generally  said  that  he  much  reminded 
people  of  Wilde.  In  Frederic  Daly's  mono- 
graph, **  Henry  Irving,"  we  find  the  following 
passage  in  the  chapter  describing  the  reception 

195 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUdc 

given  to  the  great  actor  on  his  landing  in  New 
York  :— 

*'  But  the  only  unkind  thing  said  of  Mr  Irving 
on  his  arrival  was  that  he  resembled  Mr  Oscar 
Wilde.  'The  figure  was  muscular^  as  the 
aesthete's  was,  and  the  face  was  long  and  a  trifle 
like  his  ;  but  there  was  far  more  strength  in  it, 
and  it  was  more  refined  and  manly.'  Thus 
there  was  a  dash  of  bitterness  in  Mr  Irving's  first 
American  cup,  though  the  writer  who  com- 
mended the  chaUce  to  his  Ups  was  not  without  a 
desire  to  sweeten  the  draught." 

At  the  time  of  Sir  Henry's  first  visit  to 
America,  Oscar  Wilde  had  not  yet  shown  him- 
self. He  was  still  masquerading  and  mmnming  ; 
and  if  there  is  one  person  in  the  world  for  whom 
the  hardworking  and  conscientious  actor,  the 
sincere  artist,  has  a  dislike,  it  is  the  man  who 
acts,  as  an  amateur,  by  grimace  and  posture  on 
the  stage  of  Ufe.  Oscar  Wilde's  worst  enemies 
were  amongst  the  actors,  and  the  spirit  that 
prompted  this  resentment  was  not  always  the 
natural  and  excusable  feeling  that  vexed  Henry 
Irving  when  he,  the  conscientious  artist,  found 
himself  compared  to  a  man  as  to  whom  he  did 
not  then  understand  on  what  he  based  his  claims 
to  rank  as  an  artist.  The  same  feeling  was 
shown  by  Coquelin  the  younger,  who  is  of 

196 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

modem  actors  one  of  the  most  hardworking^  and 
in  "  The  Story  of  an  Unhappy  Friendship  "  we 
find  in  this  connection  the  following  reference  : 
"  I  had  invited  him  to  lunch  with  me  at  Paillard's 
to  meet  CoqueUn  cadet.  .  .  .  Coquelin  cadet 
was  not  greatly  impressed  by  my  friend ;  and  I 
imagine  that,  as  a  general  rule,  Oscar  Wilde  did 
not  have  much  success  with  actors.  These  may 
have  thought  his  affectation,  harmless  as  it  was, 
an  infringement  on  their  own  rights — a  trespass 
on  their  domain." 

When  catastrophe  came  upon  him  there  were 
two  actors  who  most  zealously  worked  to  com- 
plete his  downfall ;  but  in  both  cases  there  was 
personal  animosity. 

It  is  difiicult  to  trace  any  resemblance  between 
Oscar  Wilde  in  1881  and  Henry  Irving  some 
years  later.  Yet,  on  one  occasion,  one  who  knew 
both  men  did  notice  the  most  striking  and  ex- 
traordinary likeness.  This  man  was  attending 
one  night  the  performance  of  the  "  Lyons  Mail  " 
in  the  beautiful  Prince  of  Wales'  Theatre  in 
Birmingham.  In  the  scene  where  Lesurques, 
having  been  denounced  by  the  witnesses  from 
the  inn,  makes  his  pathetic  appeal  to  one  of  the 
women  to  speak  the  word  which  admitting  her 
mistake  shall  absolve  him  from  the  horrible 
charge  which  has  been  brought  against  him^ 

197 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  the  witness  tnms  mournfully  but  resolutely 
away,  Lesurques'  face  assumed  a  look  of  agony 
and  horror,  as  the  vista  of  what  lay  before  him 
opened  out — sl  look  in  which  the  blood  rushed 
to  the  face  and  made  it  turgid  and  vultuous, 
there  was  at  the  same  time  a  distending  of  the 
eyeballs,  which  seemed  about  to  leap  from  th^ 
sockets,  a  twisting  and  contortion  of  the  mouth 
roughly  kneaded  into  a  mass  of  agony  by 
torturing  hands,  while  the  face  lengthened  as 
though  by  two  crushing  and  simultaneous  blows 
on  each  cheek  it  had  been  flattened  downwards. 
The  look  of  unspeakable  anguish  and  dismay 
was  cast  sideways  at  the  woman  in  whose  silence 
Lesurques  read  his  ruin,  shame,'  and  death.  The 
spectator  to  whom  reference  has  been  made  fell 
back  in  his  chair  from  excess  of  emotion  at  the 
sight  of  a  piece  of  acting  so  consummate.  At 
that  moment  Irving  presented  the  exact  facial' 
picture  of  Oscar  Wilde,  as  looking  sideways  at 
the  foreman  of  the  jury  from  his  place  in  the 
dock  in  the  Old  Bailey  he  listened  to  the  verdict 
that  meant  to  him  ruin,  shame,  and  death. 

The  lecture  at  Chickering  Hall  was  a  great 
success.  We  read  in  the  New  York  World  the 
following  account  of  Oscar  Wilde's  tUbiU  before 
the  American  pubHc  : — 

''  It  is  seldom  that  Chickering  Hall  has  con* 
198 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tained  so  fine  an  audience  as  that  which  gathered 
there  last  evening  (Monday,  9th  January  1882) 
to  see  Mr  Oscar  Wilde,  and  to  listen  to  his  ex- 
position of  those  pecuUar  views  which  have  dis- 
tinguished him  from  everyday  folk  in  England. 
And  Bfr  Wilde  was  well  worth  seeing,  his  short 
breeches  and  silk  stockings  showing  to  even 
better  advantage  upon  the  stage  than  in  the 
gilded  drawing-rooms,  where  the  young  apostle 
has  hitherto  been  seen  in  New  York.  No  sun- 
flower, nor  yet  a  lily,  dangled  from  the  button- 
hole of  his  coat;  indeed,  there  is  room  for 
reasonable  doubt  as  to  whether  his  coat  had 
even  one  button-hole  to  be  put  to  such  artistic 
use.  But  judging  his  coat  by  the  laws  of  the 
Philistines  it  was  a  well-fitting  coat  and  looked 
as  though  it  had  been  made  for  the  wearer  as  a 
real  coat  and  not  as  a  mere  piece  of  decorative 
drapery.  Promptly  at  eight  o'clock  the  young 
lecturer  came  upon  the  stage,  and  with  the 
briefest  possible  introduction  from  Colonel  Morse 
Mr  Wilde  began  his  lectiire/' 

In  the  New  York  review.  The  Nation,  appeared 
at  the  end  of  that  week  a  long  article  analysing 
the  lecture  and  giving  the  impressions  of  the 
audience.^  It  was  written  by  a  representative 
man,  who  admits  at  the  very  outset  of  his  re- 

>  Reprinted  in  the  Appendix. 
199 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

marks  that  Oscar  Wilde's  lecture  was  a  success. 
Yet  his  conclusion  was  that  "  Mr  Wilde  was 
essentially  a  foreign  product  and  can  hardly 
succeed  in  this  country.  What  he  has  to  say 
is  not  new,  and  his  extravagance  is  not  extra- 
vagant enough  to  amuse  the  average  American 
audience.  His  knee-breeches  and  long  hair  are 
good  as  far  as  they  go  ;  but  Bimthome  has  really 
spoiled  the  pubUc  for  Wilde." 

He  was  not  taken  seriously  by  many.  An 
intimate  friend  of  his  relates  that  the  only  re- 
ference which  he  ever  heard  Oscar  Wilde  make 
to  the  coarse  things  of  Uf  e  was  in  connection  with 
this  lecture.  "  As  soon  as  it  was  over,"  he  said, 
''  a  number  of  fashionable  young  men  who  had 
been  present,  and  who  met  me  at  the  club  to 
which  I  went  that  night,  wished  to  take  me  out 
to  the  night-houses  of  New  York.  *  Of  course,' 
they  said,  *  after  lecturing  on  Art  and  Culture, 
you  will  want  to  go  and  see  the  girls.'  " 

From  a  commercial  point  of  view  the  lecture 
was  a  decided  success,  and  at  once  a  proposal 
was  made  to  Oscar  Wilde  by  that  enterprising 
lecture-agent,  the  late  Major  Pond,  who  offered 
to  "  run  him  "  for  a  series  of  lectures  throu^ 
the  States.  It  has  been  generally  understood 
that  this  series  of  lectures  was  very  successful, 
that  Oscar  Wilde's  progress  through  the  States 

200 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  a  triumphant  one,  and  that  the  venture  re- 
sulted in  great  financial  benefit  to  himself  and 
his  impresario.  Major  Pond,  however,  himself 
stated,  during  his  last  visit  to  England  and  at  a 
time  when  he  had  visited  Hall  Caine  at  Greeba 
Castle  to  endeavour  to  persuade  the  novelist  to 
undertake  a  lecture-tour  under  his  manage- 
ment, that  Oscar  Wilde's  lectures  had  not  been 
successful,  and  that  he  had  abandoned  the  tour 
before  the  entire  Ust  of  towns  arranged  for  had 
been  visited.  This  statement  was  made,  how- 
ever, at  a  time  when  everybody  who  had  any- 
thing to  say  in  detriment  to  Oscar  Wilde  was 
only  too  ready  to  give  utterance  to  it.  At  the 
same  time  the  Major  was  speaking  to  two  men 
whom  he  knew  to  be  friends  of  Wilde — ^which 
allows  it  to  be  supposed  that  he  was  speaking 
the  truth ;  and  another  thing  is  that  Major  Pond 
had  been  speaking  very  freely  about  the  different 
men  whom  he  had  "  run,"  and  the  financial  re- 
sults which  had  been  obtained. 

The  first  town  that  Oscar  Wilde  visited  after 
leaving  New  York  was  Boston,  where  from  the 
very  nature  of  the  place  and  the  bent  of  its  in-, 
habitants  he  might  have  been  assured  of  a  large 
and  attentive  audience.  The  audience  was,  in- 
deed, large,  but  it  was  not  a  representative  one. 
It  was  mainly  composed  of  the  curious  who  had 

201 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

been  attracted  by  the  announcement  that  a 
number  of  Harvard  students,  dressed  up  in  a 
burlesque  of  the  "  aesthetic  costume/'  intended 
to  be  present,  and  most  probably  would  "  guy  " 
the  lecturer.    A  large  audience  congregated  to 
see   the   fun,   but   the   prominent   Bostonians 
stayed  away.    The  masqueraders  waited  until 
Oscar  Wilde  had  stepped  upon  the  platform,  and 
then  trooped  in  in  single  file,  each  assuming  a 
demeanour  more  absurd  than  that  of  the  man 
who  followed  him.    There  were  sixty  youths  in 
the  procession,  and  all  were  dressed  in  swallow- 
tail coats,  knee-breeches,  flowing  wigs  and  green 
ties.    They  all  wore  large  lilies  in  their  button- 
holes, and  each  man  carried  a  huge  sunflower 
as  he  Umped  along.    Sixty  front  seats  had  been 
reserved  for  the  Harvard  contingent,  and  it  was 
amidst  shouts  of  laughter  that  they  filed  into 
their  places.     The  effect  that  they  had  wished 
to  produce  was,  however,  spoiled  to  some  extent 
by  the  fact  that  Oscar  Wilde  had  for  that  occasion 
discarded  his  pecuhar  costume  and  appeared  in 
ordinary  evening-dress,  so  that  those  of  the 
audience  to  whom  his  usual  appearance  was  not 
familiar   entirely   missed  the   point   that   the 
Harvard  students  wished  to  make.    The  young 
men  behaved  with  Uttle  deconmi.    Though  they 
did  not  "  guy  *'  the  lecturer,  whose  counter- 

202 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

manoeuvre  had  somewhat  abashed  them,  they 
took  the  opportunity  of  such  pauses  as  occurred 
during  the  lecture  when  Oscar  Wilde  paused 
to  drink  water,  to  applaud  in  a  most  vigorous 
and  derisive  manner.     Oscar  Wilde,  however, 
triumphed  in  the  end,  as  an  EngUsh  gentleman         i  j        \ 
always  will  triumph  in  a  contest  with  boors.         \\^    ' 
On  the  following  day  there  appeared  in  that    y ,     y 
excellent  paper,  The  Boston  Evening  Transcript  /  ^ '  •   ^'     • 
(2nd  February  1881)  the  following  account  of  the    1  , 

lecture,  which  shows  with  what  tact  and  success    '*  '*  *^  ^  . 
the  young  foreigner  turned  the  tables  on  the  men 
who  had  tried  to  discomfit  him : — 

**  Boston  is  certainly  indebted  to  Oscar  Wilde 
for  one  thing — the  thorough-going  chastening  of 
the  superabounding  spirits  of  the  Harvard  fresh- 
man. It  will  be  some  time,  we  think,  before  a 
Boston  assemblage  is  again  invaded  by  a  body 
of  college  youths,  massed  as  such,  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  meeting.  This  is  not  unimportant, ; 
for  if  the  thing  should  grow  into  a  practice  and ' 
succeed,  an3rthing  in  the  way  of  pubUc  enter- 
tainments here  must  finally  be  done  with  the 
leave  only  of  the  youngest  and  most  ill-bred 
class  of  Harvard  students.  Whether  in  his  first 
off-hand  observation,  or  in  the  pointed  remarks 
scattered  through  his  address,  or  in  the  story  he 
told  of  the  Oxford  boys  and  Mr  Ruskin,  nothing 

ao3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

could  have  been  more  gracious,  more  dignified, 
more  gentle  and  sweet,  and  yet  more  crushing, 
than  the  lecturer's  whole  demeanouir  to  them, 
and  its  influence  upon  the  great  audience  was 
very  striking.  A  goodly  number  of  the  latter, 
it  seemed  to  us,  had  gone  there  to  see  the  fun, 
in  hopes  of  a  jolly  row  ;  but  the  tide  of  feeling 
was  so  completely  turned  by  Mr  Wilde's  cour- 
teous and  kindly  dignity  that  even  this  portion 
of  the  audience  took  sides  with  him,  and  hissed 
down  every  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  rougher 
element  to  disconcert  or  interrupt  the  speaker 
by  exaggerated  and  ill-timed  applause.  Mr 
Wilde  achieved  a  real  triumph,  and  it  was  by 
right  of  conquest,  by  force  of  being  a  gentleman 
in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word.  His  nobility 
not  only  obliged  him — ^it  obliged  his  would-be 
mockers — ^to  good  behaviom:.  He  crowned  his 
triumph,  and  he  heaped  coals  of  fire  upon  those 
curly  and  wiggy  heads,  when  he,  with  simplicity 
and  evident  sincerity,  made  them  an  offer  of  a 
statue  of  a  Greek  athlete  to  stand  in  their 
gymnasium,  and  said  he  should  esteem  it  an 
honour  if  they  would  accept  it.  This  really 
seemed  to  stun  the  boys,  for  they  even  forgot  to 
recognise  the  offer  with  applause.  It  was  a  lovely 
though  sad  sight,  to  see  those  dear  silly  youths 
go  out  of  the  Music  Hall  in  slow  procession, 

204 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

hanging  their  heads  meekly^  and  trjdng  to  avoid 
observation^  followed  by  faint  expressions  of 
favour  from  their  friends^  but  also  with  some 
hisses.  A  lady  near  us  said,  '  How  mortified  I 
should  be  if  a  son  of  mine  were  among  them  I ' 
We  think  that  everyone  who  witnessed  the 
scene  on  Tuesday  evening  must  feel  about  it 
very  much  as  we  do,  and  that  those  who  came 
to  scoff,  if  they  did  not  exactly  remain  to  pray, 
at  least,  left  the  Music  Hall  with  feelings  of 
cordial  liking,  and  perhaps,  ta  their  own  sur- 
prise, of  respect  for  Oscar  Wilde." 

"  Courteous  and  kindly  dignity '' :  that  was, 
perhaps,  the  trait  in  Oscar  Wilde's  character 
which  won  him  such  enthusiastic  friendships,  and 
so  fervent  a  following  of  admirers. 

The  conduct  of  these  Harvard  lads  was  re- 
membered at  the  time  when  it  was  the  popular 
thing  to  heap  abuse  on  Oscar  Wilde,  and  in  1895 
many  of  the  baser  American  prints  retold  the 
story,  but  gave  the  beau  rSle  to  the  lads  who  had 
been  so  sorely  discomfited.  Some  Rochester 
students  who  had  imitated  the  pranks  of  Har- 
vard also  came  in  for  conmiendation  when  to 
have  flouted  Oscar  Wilde  at  any  time  in  his  career 
was  supposed  to  entitle  a  man  to  social  recog- 
nition and  gratitude.  But  Rochester  did  not^ 
in  fact,  come  off  any  better  in  the  encounter 

205 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

between  brains  and  manners  with  stupidity  and 
boorishness  than  Harvard  had  done. 

By  his  lecture  and  especially  by  his  demeanour 
in  the  course  of  its  dehvery  Oscar  Wilde  won 
many  friends  in  Boston ;  and  that  city  of  learning 
having  set  the  seal  of  its  high  approval  both  on 
the  lecturer  and  the  lecture,  the  respectful  at- 
tention of  cultured  Americans  throughout  the 
States  was,  at  least,  ensured  to  him.  Some  of 
the  Boston  ladies  expressed  the  highest  en- 
thusiasm for  the  handsome  young  poet.  Oscar 
Wilde's  behaviour  towards  them  only  increased 
the  respect  with  which  he  had  come  to  be  re- 
garded. 

"  Oh,  Mr  Wilde,"  said  to  him  at  a  reception 
by  a  young  lady,  "you  have  been  adored  in 
New  York,  but  in  Boston  you  will  be  wor- 
shipped." 

"  But  I  do  not  wish  to  be  worshipped,"  said 
Oscar. 

A  circumstance  which  made  for  such  success 
as  he  enjoyed  during  his  lecture-tour  was  the 
support  given  by  the  Irish-Americans  to  the  son 
of  Speranza.  Certain  remarks  in  his  lectures  in 
which  England  and  EngUsh  society  were  scath- 
ingly criticised  appealed  strongly  to  this  section 
of  his  audiences.  "  To  disagree  with  three- 
fourths  of  all  England  on  all  points  is  one  of  the 

ao6 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

first  elements  of  sanity/'  is  one  of  these  remarks. 
But  for  the  Americans^  in  general^  there  was  such 
praise  in  some  of  his  sayings  as  may  have  satis- 
fied the  ahnost  morbid  national  self-conscien- 
tiousness of  that  country.  ''  It  is  rather  to 
you/'  he  said,  in  the  course  of  his  lecture  on  the 
English  Renaissance,  "  that  we  turn  to  perfect 
what  we  have  begun.  There  is  something 
Hellenic  in  your  air  and  world.  You  are  yoimg  ; 
'  no  hungry  generations  tread  you  down/  and 
the  past  does  not  mock  you  with  the  ruins  of  a 
beauty,  the  secret  of  whose  creation  you  have 
lost.  Love  art  for  its  own  sake,  and  then  all 
things  that  you  need  will  be  added  to  you." 
The  Americans  called  this  '*  taffy,"  but  they 
liked  it. 

From  Boston  he  went  to  Omaha,  where  he 
lectured  on  "Decorative  Art."  In  the  course 
of  the  lecture  he  described  American  furniture 
as  "  not  honestly  made  and  out  of  character." 
This  remark  may  not  have  pleased  his  audience, 
but  it  was  a  plain  expression  of  the  truth,  and 
that  he  made  it  shows  that  he  had  an  observant 
eye,  and  even  in  the  matter  of  household  furni- 
ture could  tell  bad  workmanship  from  good. 
Only  last  year  there  was  pubUshed  in  London  a 
book  by  J.  Morgan  Richards,  one  of  the  keenest 
American  business  men  Uving,  who  speaking 

207 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

about  the  various  kinds  of  goods  which  American 
commerce  had  imsuccessfully  tried  to  introduce 
into  England^  specially  refers  to  American 
furniture,  which  he  describes  in  almost  the  very 
words  which  the  young  sesthete  used  in  his 
lecture  in  Omaha.  When  in  an  obituary  notice 
of  Oscar  Wilde  that  wonderful  writer,  Ernest  La 
Jeimesse,  said  of  him,  //  savait  tout  (he  knew 
everything),  he  advanced  a  proposition  which 
Oscar  Wilde's  admirers  could  support  with 
nimierous  arguments  and  illustrations. 

"  Wherever  he  went  in  the  States,"  says  Mr 
Walter  Hamilton,  "'  he  created  a  sensation,  and 
it  was  gravely  asserted  that  he  had  been  induced 
to  cross  the  Atlantic  in  order  to  work  up  an 
interest  in  "  Patience,"  the  satire  of  that  opera  not 
having  been  sufficiently  understood  in  the  States 
except  by  reading  people.  Such  an  idea  had 
probably  never  entered  his  head ;  he  is  scarcely 
the  man  to  condescend  to  become  an  advertising 
mediimi  for  a  play  which  professes  to  ridicule 
nearly  everything  he  holds  sacred  in  art  or 
poetry,  but  his  visit  did  certainly  have  a  most 
beneficial  effect  upon  the  success  of  the  piece, 
which,  beyond  a  certain  point,  had  created  Uttle 
interest  amongst  middle-class  Americans,  whose 
ideas  of  cultiure  are  only  awakened  by  an  oc- 
casional visit  to  Europe."    Mr  Hamilton  in  his 

208 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

commendable  enthusiasm  for  Oscar  Wilde  is 
here  rather  too  severe  both  on  the  middle-class 
Americans  and  on  Gilbert  and  SuUivan's 
operetta.  The  middle-class  Americans  are  cer- 
tainly not  lacking  in  culture;  in  this  respect^ 
indeed,  they  show  themselves  superior  to  the 
middle-classes  of  Europe.  And  as  to '' Patience  " 
the  main  idea  of  that  amusing  and  inspiriting 
piece  is  one  which  men  have  appreciated  ever 
since  stage-plays  first  existed.  It  is  a  theme 
which  has  been  handled  by  most  dramatists. 
It  is  Mouse's  Tartuffe  treated  in  Gilbert's 
kindly  and  humane  manner.  It  would  appeal 
to  anyone  who  had  never  heard  of  Oscar  Wilde 
or  of  the  **  aesthetic  movement."  This  shght 
opera -bouffe  parodies  in  advance  the  great 
movement  that  is  still  going  on  in  France — the 
struggle  between  the  inteUectuels  and  the  miUtary 
party.  It  is  very  much  more  than  an  amusette, 
though  as  such,  thanks  to  SuUivan's  deUghtful 
music,  it  takes  the  highest  place  amongst  pieces 
of  its  kind. 

Louisville  was  another  dty  which  he  visited, 
and  where  he  lectured  on  '*  Decorative  Art." 
Some  offence  was  taken  here  at  his  description 
of  American  houses  as  **  illy  designed,  decorated 
shabbily,  and  in  bad  taste  ** ;  but  on  the  whole 
the  reception  was  a  favourable  one,  and  the  local 
o  aog 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

papers  were  filled  with  flattering  articles  about 
the  lecturer. 

His  experiences  were  varied.  In  some  cities 
he  had  a  fine  welcome,  and  a  large  audience ;  in 
other  places  he  was  received  with  indifference, 
or  even  ridicule,  and  the  takings  at  the  door  of 
the  lecture-hall  were  not  suflftcient  to  cover 
Major  Pond's  expenses.  At  Denver  he  lectured 
to  a  very  rough  audience,  and  he  used  to  relate 
that  the  week  previously  a  man  had  been  shot 
in  the  pubUc  room  in  which  he  lectmred  there, 
while  he  had  turned  his  back  on  the  crowd  for 
the  purpose  of  examining  a  chromo-hthograph. 
"  Which  shows,"  Oscar  Wilde  used  to  add, 
"that  people  should  never  look  at  chromo- 
lithographs." 

"  From  the  States  he  went  to  Canada,  visiting 
Quebec,  Montreal,  Ottawa,  Kingston,  and  Tor- 
onto ;  in  the  latter  city  he  was  present  at  a 
Lacrosse  match  between  the  Torontos  and  the 
St  Regis  Indians,  which  he  pronounced  a  charm- 
ing game,  quite  ahead  of  cricket  in  some  respects. 
His  lecture  in  the  Grand  Opera  House,  Toronto, 
was  attended  by  iioo  persons,  and  wherever 
he  went  his  movements  and  lectures  created 
great  interest." 

"  Charming  "  was  at  that  time  his  favourite 
word  to  express  his  approval.    Later  on  he 

210 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

adopted  the  word  "  amazing  "  to  describe  any- 
thing very  good.  The  opposite  feeling  was 
expressed  by  the  word  "tedious,"  which  he 
retained  till  the  end  of  his  hfe. 

He  proceeded  from  Canada  to  Nova  Scotia, 
lecturing  at  HaUfax  on  8th  October  1882,  and 
on  the  following  day.  The  subjects  of  his 
lectures  were  "  The  Decorative  Arts  "  and  "  The 
House  Beautiful.''  The  following  account  of  his 
personal  appearance  was  given  by  a  writer  in  the 
Halifax  Morning  Herald,  who  prefaces  his  article 
by  referring  to  the  "  winning  and  poUte  friendli- 
ness" with  which  he  was  received  by  Oscar 
WUde. 

"  The  apostle  had  no  lily,  nor  yet  a  sunflower. 
He  wore  a  velvet  jacket  which  seemed  to  be  a 
good  jacket.  He  had  an  ordinary  necktie,  and 
wore  a  linen  collar  about  number  eighteen  on  a 
neck  half-a-dozen  sizes  smaller.  His  legs  were 
in  trousers,  and  his  boots  were  apparently  the 
product  of  New  York  art,  judging  by  their 
pointed  toes.  His  hair  is  the  colour  of  straw, 
slightly  leonine,  and  when  not  looked  after,  goes 
climbing  all  over  his  features.  Mr  Wilde  was 
communicative  and  genial ;  he  said  he  found 
Canada  pleasant,  but  in  answer  to  a  question  as 
to  whether  European  or  American  women  were 
the  more  beautiful  he  dexterously  evaded  his 

azi 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

querist :  "  That  I  cannot  answer  here,  I  shall 
wait  till  I  get  in  mid-ocean,  out  of  sight  of  both 
countries.  Your  women  are  pretty,  especially 
in  the  South,  but  the  prettiness  is  in  colour  and 
freshness  and  bloom,  and  most  of  your  ladies  will 
not  be  pretty  in  ten  years.' 

"  '  I  beUeve  you  discovered  Mrs  Langtry  ? ' 
A  look  of  rapture  came  to  Oscar's  face,  and  with 
a  gesture,  the  first  of  the  interview,  he  said : 
'  I  would  rather  have  discovered  Mrs  Langtry 
than  have  discovered  America.  Her  beauty  is 
in  outUne  perfectly  moulded.  She  will  be  a 
beauty  at  eighty-five.  Yes;  it  was  for  such 
ladies  that  Troy  was  destroyed,  and  well  might 
Troy  be  destroyed  for  such  a  woman.'  " 

He,  on  that  occasion,  expressed  his  opinion  that 
Poe  was  the  greatest  American  poet;  and  of 
Walt  Whitman,  he  said  that  '*  if  not  a  poet,  he 
was  a  man  who  sounds  a  strong  note,  perhaps 
neither  prose  nor  poetry,  but  something  of  his 
own  that  is  grand,  original  and  imique." 

It  would  seem  from  the  account  of  The  Morn- 
ing  Herald  reporter  that  Oscar  Wilde  during  his 
Canadian  tour  had  been  dyeing  his  hair,  for  never 
at  any  time  could  its  natural  colour  have  been 
described  as  the  colour  of  straw.  It  was  of  a 
pecuharly  rich  brown,  a  very  beautiful  colour, 
and  it  was  opulent  and  abundant.    During  his 

212 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

lecture  -  tours  Oscar  Wilde  always  carried  a 
"  make-up  "  box  with  him.  As  he  was  playing 
a  part  he  seemed  to  feel  that  he  might  enUst 
all  the  advantages  that  actors  assiraie.  The 
reference  to  the  absence  of  gestures  on  his  part 
is  interesting.  This  struck  other  people  who 
met  Oscar  Wilde  in  the  States,  elsewhere  than 
on  the  lecture-platform.  Some  people  male- 
volently spoke  of  it  as  affected  languor :  one 
very  prominent  American  statesman  used  to 
describe  a  visit  he  paid  to  Oscar  in  his  hotel  in 
Boston,  where  he  found  him  lying  on  a  sofa 
smoking  cigarettes,  and  he  said  that  he  had  been 
most  unfavourably  impressed  by  seeing  a  yoimg 
man  in  such  a  state  of  "  slackness."  This 
gentleman  who  was  a  person  of  very  great  im- 
portance in  the  States  seems  to  have  expected 
to  find  Oscar  Wilde  "  hustUng  "  round  his  room. 
It  did  not  occur  to  him,  nor  to  the  other  people 
who  blamed  Oscar  for  affected  languidness,  that 
the  exertion  of  lecturing  to  large  audiences  night 
after  night,  in  addition  to  the  filling  of  innumer- 
able social  engagements,  nought  make  it  necessary 
for  the  young  man  to  rest  himself  whenever  op- 
portunity to  do  so  offered  itself.  Poor  Oscar 
Wilde  !  The  simplest  things  he  did  were  turned 
into  reproaches  against  him.  For  every  act  of 
his  an  evil  motive  was  uncharitably  devised. 

213 


;o.<i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

One  would  fancy  that  he  committed  an  tm- 
•^^  pardonable   offence   in   ever  coming  into   the 

'  Li*  world  at  all.  He  was  accused  of  posturing  on 
his  very  death-bed.  What  ferocity  does  great 
pre-eminence  not  arouse  in  the  envious  heart 
of  man  1 

Some  time  after  his  visit  to  Halifax  Oscar 
Wilde  visited  Walt  Whitman.  The  meeting  was 
not  any  more  successful  than  was  the  meeting 
between  him  and  Paul  Verlaine.  Oscar  Wilde 
was  "  distressed  "  by  the  poverty  of  Walt  Whit- 
man's appearance^  his  shabby  attire^  and  especi- 
ally by  the  untidiness  and  squalor  of  the  one 
room  in  which  the  American  poet  hved.  The 
place  was  Uttered  with  great  heaps  of  news- 
papers^  for  Walt  Whitman  collected  everything 
that  was  printed  about  him,  and  these  papers 
were  strewn  all  over  the  room,  and  over  them 
was  so  thick  a  coat  of  dust  that  it  was  impossible 
for  any  visitor  to  find  a  clean  spot  where  to 
sit  down.  Walt  Whitman,  primaeval,  natural, 
aboriginal,  would  feel  Uttle  sympathy  for  the 
dandified  Hellene.  One  may  think  of  a  meeting 
between  Alcibiades  and  Diogenes  to  imderstand 
the  lack  of  sympathy  that  must  have  reigned 
during  this  memorable  interview. 

Oscar  Wilde's  great  kindness  of  heart  fre- 
quently manifested  itself  during  this  lecture-tour. 

214 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

While  in  Philadelphia  he  made  great  efforts  to 
find  a  pubhsher  for  an  American  edition  of  the 
poems  of  a  friend  of  his,  a  yoxmg  Oxford  man, 
who  since  has  come  to  very  high  honours,  and 
whose  verse  was  certainly  of  a  very  high  order. 
But  at  that  time  the  young  poet  was  unknown, 
and  the  American  pubUshers  fought  shy  of  the 
expense  of  pubUshing  the  volume.  At  last  one 
firm  agreed  to  produce  the  poems  provided  that 
Oscar  Wilde  wrote  a  preface  to  the  verse.  He 
at  once  agreed  to  do  so,  and  the  preface  which 
he  wrote  is  one  of  the  finest  pieces  of  prose 
that  he  had  written  up  till  then.  The  book  was 
printed  in  lamentable  style  ;  the  notions  of  the 
publishers  as  to  what  constituted  the  "  aesthetic 
decoration  '*  of  a  volume  were  curious  in  the 
extreme  ;  and  the  English  poet-friend  felt  him- 
self aggrieved  by  Oscar  Wilde.  After  receiving 
the  book  from  America  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
Oscar  putting  a  period  to  their  friendship, 
candidly  stating  that  his  poUtical  ambitions 
would  be  balked  by  its  continuance,  and  parti- 
cularly chiding  him  for  having  allowed  his  poems 
to  be  produced  in  a  style  which  could  only  cover 
their  author  with  ridicule. 

Oscar  Wilde's  comment  on  this  letter  was 
characteristic :  "  What  he  says,"  was  his  only 
remark,  "  is  hke  a  poor  Uttle  Unnet's  cry  by  the 

215 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

side  of  the  road  along  which  my  immeasurable 
ambition  is  sweeping  forward."  The  poor  man 
was  not  to  know  to  what  a  goal  of  glory  he  was 
to  reach,  per  varios  casus  per  tot  discnmina 
rerum.  The  frantic  applause  of  the  Dresden 
Opera-house  fell  short  of  the  lonely  grave  in 
Bagneux  cemetery. 

On  his  arrival  in  Chicago,  where  he  lectured 
afterwards  to  very  large  audiences,  he  received 
a  letter  at  his  hotel  from  a  young  Irish  sculptor 
who  told  him  of  the  misery  in  which  he  was 
Uving,  of  the  anguish  that  he,  an  artist,  who  felt 
himself  capable  of  great  things,  suffered  to  be 
sUghted  and  ignored  in  such  a  dty  as  Chicago, 
and  begged  him  to  come  to  the  garret  which  was 
his  studio  and  look  at  his  work  and  give  him  the 
encouragement  of  his  praise,  if  praise  he  could 
find  to  give.  Directly  after  receiving  this  letter 
Oscar  Wilde  set  out  for  the  address  given  by  the 
writer,  and  after  a  hazardous  exclusion  into  the 
slums  of  Chicago  foimd  John  Donoghue's  abode. 
He  stayed  with  him  for  a  long  time,  he  praised 
his  work,  he  comforted  him,  he  told  him  the 
great  consolation  of  F Art  pour  FArt,  and  he  did 
not  leave  him  without  commissioning  him  to  do 
a  piece  of  work.  The  next  evening  John 
Donoghue  sitting  amongst  the  audience  in  the 
crowded  lecture-hall  suddenly  heard  Oscar  Wilde 

216 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  the  course  of  his  lectiire  reproach  the  fashion- 
able and  distinguished  men  and  women  who 
were  listening  with  rapt  attention  to  his  words 
with  the  fact  that  a  young  sculptor  of  undoubted 
genius  who  was  Uving  in  their  midst  was  being 
allowed  by  them  in  their  ignorance  and  indiffer- 
ence to  Art  to  die  of  hunger  and  that  starvation 
which  more  rapidly  kills  the  artist — the  con- 
temptuous neglect  of  the  pubUc.  He  went  on 
to  describe  his  visit  to  John  Donoghue's  studio  ; 
he  spoke  of  the  beautiful  things  that  he  had 
seen  there,  of  the  beautiful  things  that  this 
young  man  could  do,  of  the  honour  which  he 
could  bring  to  the  dty  of  Chicago  if  only  people 
would  encourage  his  endeavours.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  next  day  John  Donoghue  was 
everywhere  discussed  in  Chicago ;  people  flocked 
to  his  studio  ;  commissions  poured  in ;  and  after 
a  very  short  while  one  of  those  munificent 
patrons  of  art  who  exist  in  America  alone, 
as  though  Maecenas  had  transmigrated  to  the 
States  after  the  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  came 
forward  with  an  offer  to  maintain  the  young 
man  during  a  course  of  study  in  the  aUliers  of 
France  and  Italy.  John  Donoghue's  artistic 
career  was  assured.  He  came  to  Europe,  he 
studied,  he  prospered.  But  he  was  not  a  great 
man,  nor  was  he  a  great  artist.    In  Oscar  Wilde's 

ai7 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

adversity  he  had  not  a  word  of  comfort  to  send 
him^  but  the  drciunstances  of  his  own  death 
seem  to  show  that  in  his  last  da3rs  he  reproaches 
himself  for  his  ingratitude. 

Mr  Walter  Hamilton  describes  a  curious  in- 
cident which  occurred  towards  the  end  of  Oscar 
Wilde's  tour  in  Nova  Scotia. 

"  After  leaving  Halifax,  Oscar  Wilde  went  to 
lectm-e  in  several  smaller  towns  in  Nova  Scotia, 
amongst  others  to  Moncton,  where  his  experiences 
were  of  a  somewhat  unpleasant  description, 
owing  to  a  misunderstanding  he  had  with  a  so- 
called  Yoimg  Men's  Christian  Association ;  it 
arose  thus : — ^Two  committee  men  had  been 
negotiating  to  secm^e  him.  The  Y.M.C.A.  com- 
mittee telegraphed  to  Mr  Wilde's  agent,  offering 
$75  for  a  lecture  on  Friday  night.  Mr  Husted 
answered  that  the  terms  were  satisfactory  for 
Thursday  night,  and  requested  a  reply.  This 
was  about  4  p.m.  At  about  8  p.m.,  four  hours 
later,  the  Y.M.C.A.  repUed  that  Thursday  night 
was  satisfactory.  Mr  Wilde  then  rephed  in 
effect :  '  Waited  till  7,  then  had  to  dose  with 
other  parties.  Sorry.'  Another  committee  of 
townspeople  had  in  the  meantime  closed  with 
Mr  Wilde.  Then  the  Y.M.C.A*  obtained  a  writ 
which  was  served  on  Mr  Wilde.  The  Y.M.C.A. 
laid  damages  at  $200 ;   Mr  Husted  offered  'to 

ai8 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

give  them  $20  and  pay  costs.  This  was  not 
accepted.  Finally,  Mr  Estey  and  Mr  Weldon 
gave  their  bonds  for  $500  for  Mr  Wilde's 
appearance.  The  action  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  is 
generaUy  condemned  in  the  colony,  both  by 
the  very  pious,  who  hft  up  their  eyes  and 
hands  in  pious  horror  at  one  who  attempts  to 
raise  the  love  of  Art  and  Beauty  into  a  kind  of 
religious  worship  ;  and  by  the  ungodly,  who  see 
that  the  Y.M.C.A.  merely  sought  to  fill  its 
coffers  out  of  the  attraction  of  the  Arch  Prophet, 
irrespective  of  his  teachings,  and  faiUng  that, 
feed  their  revenge  by  attempts  to  levy  black- 
mail.'' 

The  incident  is  worth  recording,  because  it 
shows  that  Oscar  Wilde's  financial  position  to- 
wards the  end  of  his  lecturing-tour  was  such 
that  he  was  not  unwilling  to  accept  the  sum 
of  £1$  for  travelling  to  a  small  town  like 
Moncton  and  lecturing  there,  and  that  he  had  no 
objection  to  appearing  under  the  auspices  of  a 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  It  also 
shows  that  by  this  time  Major  Pond  had  deter- 
mined his  arrangement,  for  the  name  of  Mr 
Wilde's  agent  appears  to  have  been  Husted. 

Yet  he  did  not  return  to  New  York  without 
a  substantial  siun  of  money,  and  his  mode  of  Uf e 
there  previous  to  his  departure  for  Europe  was 

219 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

such  that  it  attracted  the  attention  of  the  New 
York  flash  men.  Oscar  Wilde  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  "  bunco  steerers."  He*  was  actually  in- 
volved into  playing  a  game  of  poker  with  some 
affable  gentlemen  whose  acquaintance  he  had 
made  in  a  casual  manner.  They  had  intro- 
duced themselves  to  him  as  having  attended  his 
lecture  in  Boston  with  great  edification  to  them- 
selves. The  result  of  the  friendly  game  was 
what  might  have  been  expected.  Oscar  Wilde 
was  cleared  out  of  all  the  cash  he  had  in  his 
pocket,  and  when  he  left  the  table  he  had  to  give 
a  cheque  for  a  large  amount  on  a  New  York 
bank  to  settle  what  he  owed  as  losses.  However^ 
not  long  after  he  had  left  the  house  where  he  had 
been  fleeced  it  occurred  to  him  that  he  had 
simply  been  swindled,  and  promptly  drove  to 
the  bank  and  stopped  the  cheque.  The  men,  it 
appeared  were  notorious  **  bunco  steerers." 

During  his  visit  to  America  his  irony  did  not 
spare  the  Americans,  and  he  gave  utterance 
to  a  few  remarks  which  would  not  make  for  his 
popularity  amongst  the  people  against  whom 
they  were  aimed.  Some  of  these  sayings  he 
afterwards  used  in  his  plays.  He  was,  perhaps, 
proudest  of  having  defined  American  dry  goods 
as  the  productions  of  the  American  novelists. 
The  American  novelists  lui  en  ont  gard^  une  dent. 

220 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

On  a  subsequent  occasion  he  found  everybody  in 
the  States  reading  "  Robert  Elsmere/'  and  dur- 
ing a  luncheon  party  in  Dublin  after  his  return 
from  the  States  he  described  how  in  the  trains 
every  passenger  seemed  to  have  a  cheap  edition 
of  this  book  in  his  or  her  hands.  ''  As  each  page 
is  finished  it  is  torn  out  and  flung  through  the 
window/'  he  said,  "So  that  in  the  end  the 
American  prairie  will  get  a  top-dressing  of 
Robert  Elsmere." 

One  disappointment  had  awaited  Oscar  Wilde 
in  America ;  he  was  unable  to  find  a  manager  who 
was  prepared  to  produce  "  Vera/'  so  that  in  his 
original  purpose  in  going  to  America  he  was  not 
successful.  **  Vera  "  was  produced  about  a  year 
later  in  New  York  at  a  trial  evening,  but  badly 
mounted,  badly  played,  it  met  with  so  unfavour- 
able a  reception  that  it  was  instantly  withdrawn. 
It  was  not  a  good  play  in  the  sense  of  a  stage 
piece.  But  it  certainly  merited  to  be  spoken 
of  with  more  respect  than  in  the  following 
paragraph  in  Punch,  in  which  Wilde's  disappoint- 
ment at  the  Adelphi  was  recorded.  In  its 
number  for  loth  December  1881  the  following 
*•  Impressions  Du  Theatre  "  appeared :  *'  The 
production  of  Mr  Oscar  Wilde's  play  'Vera* 
is  deferred.  Naturally  no  one  would  expect  a 
Veerer  to  be  at  all  certain :  it  must  be,  like  a 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

pretendedly  infallible  forecast,  so  very  weather- 
cocky.  Vera  is  about  Nihilism,  this  looks  as  if 
there  was  nothing  in  it.  But  why  did  Mr  O. 
Wilde  select  the  Adelphi  for  his  first  appearance 
as  a  Dramatic  Author,  in  which  career  we  wish 
him  cordially  all  the  success  he  may  deserve  ? 
Why  did  he  not  select  the  Savoy  ?  Surely 
where  there's  a  Donkey  Cart — ^we  should  say 
D'Oyly  Carte — ^there  ought  to  be  an  opporttmity 
for  an  'Os-car  ?  " 

"  In  answer  to  numerous  inquiries  we  beg  to 
state  that  as  far  as  we  know  the  Wilds  of  Scot- 
land are  no  relation  to  the  Wildes  of  Ireland. — 
Ed:* 

Although  he  did  not  succeed  in  placing  his 
drama,  and  though  the  lecture-tour  was  not  as 
fruitful  as  he  may  have  been  led  to  expect  after 
his  trimnphant  reception  both  in  New  York  and 
in  Boston,  this  year's  travelling  in  America  was 
productive  of  the  greatest  good  in  the  develop- 
ment of  his  character.  Brought  into  daily  and 
hourly  contact  with  the  most  energetic  of  men, 
his  latent  energy  aroused  itself.  He  returned  to 
Europe  sharpened  and  stimulated  to  a  degree 
that  made  him  almost  irrecognisable.  America 
"  had  taken  all  the  nonsense  out  of  him,"  if  so 
trivial  a  phrase  may  be  used  in  this  connection. 
The  dealings  he  had  had  with  men,  the  struggles 

332 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

both  social  and  commercial  in  which  he  had  in 
the  main  trimnphed  had  given  him  experience 
which  years  of  life  in  London  might  never  have 
afforded.  His  eyes  had,  moreover,  been  opened 
to  the  exact  value,  as  an  asset  to  a  man  who 
wishes  to  reach  to  influence  and  power,  of  the 
affectations  which  he  had  till  then  assimied.  He 
had  had,  so  to  speak,  a  sound  commercial  train- 
ing during  those  twelve  months  in  America. 
The  conclusion  to  which  he  came  in  the  end  was 
that  it  would  be  to  his  interest  to  discard  the 
unworthy  posturings  which  till  then  had  dis- 
figured him.  He  dropped  his  masquerade  over 
board  into  the  Atlantic  and  never  again  assumed 
it.  And  here  masquerade  appUes  as  much  to 
affectation  of  manner  and  speech  as  to  the 
actual  disguise  he  had  been  wearing. 


«a3 


CHAPTER   X 

A  Biaa  of  Moods — ^He  goes  to  Paris — ^His  Success  there — ^Why 
it  was  not  Greater — Oscar  Wilde  and  Edmond  de  Gon- 
conrt — Oscar  V^Ude  and  Daudet — His  Visit  to  Victor 
Hugo— His  Imitation  of  Balzac — ^His  Sincerity  of  Por- 
pose— "The  Duchess  of  Padua"-— The  History  of  this 
Play— Dr  Max  Meyerfdd's  Version — Its  Hi-fated  Pro- 
duction in  Hamburg—"  The  Sphynx  "  and  "  The  Harlot's 
House  " — Oscar  VfUde  as  seen  in  Paris  in  1883 — ^His  Fine 
Character — His  High  Morality — His  Mode  of  Life — Oscar 
Wilde  and  Paul  Bonrget— Oscar  ^^Jde's  Straits— He  is 
forced  to  leave  Paris — "  Exit  Oscar  I  "  and  Edmund 
Yates^  Reply. 

Oscar  Wilde  was  a  man  of  moods.  He  himself 
used  to  speak  of  these  moods  as  periods  through 
which  he  has  passed.  When  he  reached  Paris 
in  the  spring  of  1883  he  described  himself  as 
beginning  a  new  period  of  his  life.  He  repudiated 
all  responsibihty  for  the  Oscar  Wilde  of  the 
"  aesthetic  movement."  "  That  was  the  Oscar 
Wilde  of  the  second  period/'  he  used  to  say,  "  I 
am  now  in  my  third  period.*' 

On  returning  from  America,  after  a  very  short 
stay  in  London,  he  proceeded  immediately  to 
Paris.  Here  he  definitely  abandoned  his  peculiar 
costmne.  For  a  short  time  still  he  wore  his  hair 
long,  but  he  had  not  been  very  many  daj^  in 

234 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Paris  before  he  discovered  that  an  affectation 
of  Bohemianism  was  a  pose  which  the  men  of 
letters  in  France  who  counted  had  long  since 
abandoned.  Murger's  heroes  were  entirely  out 
of  date.  A  transformation  imposed  itself,  and 
one  day  he  went  to  the  coiffeur^  from  whose 
hands  he  emerged  with  the  appearance  of  a 
gentleman  in  the  mode  of  the  day.  He  used  to 
explain  that  it  had  been  on  contemplating  the 
bust  of  Nero  in  the  Louvre  that  he  had  decided 
that  hair  must  not  be  worn  long,  and  he  used  to 
speak  of  the  style  in  which  he  then  wore  it  as 
"  my  Neronian  coiffure."  Very  shortly  after  his 
arrival  in  Paris  Mr  Theodore  Child,  the  corre- 
spondent of  The  World ^  recorded  the  event  in  his 
journal  in  the  following  terms  :  **  Amongst  other 
illustrious  visitors  to  Paris,  besides  the  Gladstone 
family,  we  have  had  and  still  have,  Oscar  Wilde. 
Mr  Wilde,  is,  of  course,  utterly  unknown  to  the 
French,  and  does  not  probably  intend  to  take 
any  measures  to  make  himself  known.  Last 
week  he  was  entertained  at  dinner  by  some 
English  and  American  artists  and  joiunalists, 
and  at  dessert  he  made  a  very  clever  httle 
speech  on  his  American  experience.  Generally 
speaking,  Mr  Wilde  told  us,  while  in  America  he 
had  to  converse  on  art  with  people  who  derived 
their  notionsof  paintingfromchromo-Uthographs, 

F  Its 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  their  notions  of  sculpture  from  the  figures  in 
front  of  the  tobacconist's  shops.  In  Colorado, 
however,  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  Mr  Wilde 
was  agreeably  surprised  by  the  aesthetic  predis- 
positions of  the  natives,  and  at  Leadville  in 
particular,  he  found  some  of  his  own  theories 
on  art-police  fully  accepted.  "  When  I  arrived 
in  Leadville,'*  Mr  Wilde  said,  "  in  the  evening  I 
went  to  the  Casino.  There  I  found  the  miners 
and  pianist — sitting  at  a  piano  over  which  was 
this  notice  :  '  Please  do  not  shoot  at  the  pianist, 
he  is  doing  his  best.'  I  was  struck  with  this 
recognition  of  the  fact  that  bad  art  merits  the 
penalty  of  death,  and  I  felt  that  in  this  remote 
city,  where  the  aesthetic  applications  of  the  re- 
volver were  already  admitted  in  the  case  of 
music,  my  apostolic  task  would  be  much  simpli- 
fied, as  indeed  it  was." 

Oscar  Wilde  had  very  tactfully  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  as  there  was  a  great  deal  of  what 
was  ridiculous  in  the  pretentions  of  the  Oscar 
Wilde  of  the  "  second  period,"  it  would  be  the 
wisest  thing  to  do,  to  laugh  with  his  mockers, 
and  he  certainly  seemed  to  take  huge  deUght  in 
bringing  out  the  funny  aspects  of  what  he  called 
his  ''  apostoUc  task."  He  was  full  of  anecdotes 
about  his  American  tour,  and  it  is  a  great  pity 
that  he  never  gave  execution  to  the  plan  he  had 

aa6 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

formed  on  leaving  America  of  writing  a  volume 
of  his  American  impressions.  It  would  have 
been  full  of  humour^  and  from  the  nature  of  the 
man  the  humour  would  have  been  kindly.  He 
was  bitter  only  against  affectation  and  pre- 
tentiousness. The  simple  and  kindly  Americans 
would  have  been  spared  the  lash  of  his  satire. 

The  story  about  the  pianist  in  Leadville  was 
a  favourite  one  of  his,  and  he  developed  it  as  he 
repeated  it.  On  the  5th  of  May  of  that  year  he 
was  dining  with  Edmond  de  Goncourt  who  in 
his  diary  thus  records  what  Oscar  Wilde  told 
him: — 

"  Dined  with  the  poet  Oscar  Wilde. 

''  This  poet,  who  tells  the  most  improbable 
stories,  gives  us  an  amusing  picture  of  a  town 
in  Texas,  with  its  population  of  convicts,  its 
revolver  habits,  its  pleasure  resorts,  where  one 
reads  on  a  notice  :  *  Please  not  to  shoot  at  the 
pianist  who  is  doing  his  best.'  He  tells  us  of  the 
hall  at  the  Casino,  which,  as  it  is  the  biggest  room 
in  the  place,  is  used  for  the  Assize-Court,  and  here 
they  hang  criminals  on  the  stage  after  the  per- 
formance. He  told  us  that  he  had  seen  there  a 
man  who  had  been  hanged  clinging  to  the  scenery 
u[Mrights,  while  the  audience  fired  their  revolvers 
at  him  from  their  seats. 

*'  In  those  places,  it  would  also  appear,  the 

a«7 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

theatrical  managers  look  out  for  real  criminals  to 
play  the  parts  of  criminals,  and  when  *  Macbeth ' 
is  to  be  staged  and  a  person  is  wanted  for  the 
rdle  of  Lady  Macbeth  offers  are  made  to  a 
woman  who  has  been  convicted  for  poisoning, 
and  who  has  just  been  released  after  serving  her 
sentence.  One  sees  posters  thus  worded  :  '  The 
part  will  be  taken  by  Mrs  X./  and,  in  brackets, 
the  words '  (lo  Years  Penal  Servitude)/  '' 

It  may  be  noted  that  Monsieur  de  Goncourt 
did  not  faithfully  record  in  his  diary  the  things 
that  he  heard.  He  allowed  his  fine  imagination 
to  play  when  he  sat  down  to  his  Journal  des 
Goncourt.  His  entries  have  Uttle  historical 
value.  He  tised  to  "  touch  up  "  an  anecdote  ; 
he  used  to  add  to  a  statement  of  fact.  He  was 
alwa)^  preoccupied  as  to  the  effect  that  the 
passage  would  produce  on  the  reader.  This 
great  artist  would  have  made  the  ideal  city 
editor  on  a  New  York  journal.  In  his  diary  for 
1895  he  records  a  conversation  which  he  had 
with  a  gentleman  who  told  him  of  Wilde's  ar- 
rival at  midnight  at  his  mother's  house  in 
Oakley  Street,  after  his  release  on  bail,  in  a 
manner  in  which  malevolence  seems  to  have 
guided  his  pen.  The  gist  of  this  page  is  that 
everybody  was  drunk  in  the  house  in  Oakley 
Street,  and  for  this  statement  his  informant's 

228 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

narrative  had  not  given  the  shadow  of  a  sug- 
gestion. 

Theodore  Child  was  in  error  when  he  wrote 
that  Oscar  Wilde  did  not  probably  intend  to  take 
any  measures  to  make  himself  known  in  Paris. 
He  did  take  active  measures.  He  had  brought 
with  him  from  London  a  number  of  copies  of  his 
volume  of ''  Poems/'  and  soon  after  he  had  settled 
down  in  his  rooms  in  the  Hotel  Voltaire  on  the 
Quai  Voltaire  he  sent  his  book  accompanied  by 
a  letter  to  a  number  of  leading  men  in  Paris, 
both  writers  and  painters.  At  the  time  of  his 
trial,  in  many  drawing-rooms  this  volume  and  the 
letter  which  had  accompanied  it  were  laid  out 
on  view,  as  curiosities  d'actualitS,  and  people  were 
able  to  convince  themselves  of  the  extraordinary 
knowledge  of  French  which  these  well-written 
letters  displayed.  His  advances  were  favourably 
received — as  such  advances  alwa3rs  are  in  humane 
and  enlightened  Paris — and  many  doors  were 
opened  to  him.  He  was  frequently  in  the  ex- 
clusive society  which  numbered  Edmond  de 
Goncourt  amongst  its  ornaments  ;  he  frequented 
the  leading  painters  of  the  impressionist  school ; 
and  he  was  welcomed  at  the  house  of  Sarah 
Bernhardt  where  he  met  many  of  the  most 
distinguished  people  in  Paris.  He  was  generally 
liked  and  admired,  but  he  would  certainly  have 

•«9 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wade 

produced  a  better  impression  in  literary  Paris  if 
he  had  not  deemed  it  necessary  to  "  amaze  "  the 
Parisians  by  telling  them  stories  and  making 
statements  to  them^  which  with  all  their  bad- 
auderie  they  could  not  accept  as  truthful  fact. 
For  instance^  at  an  evening  party  on  21st  April, 
Oscar  Wilde  speaking  to  Monsieur  de  Goncourt 
in  the  presence  of  a  large  munber  of  highly- 
cultured  people  was  heard  to  remark  that  the 
only  EngUshman  who  till  then  had  read  Balzac 
was  Swinburne.  Such  a  statement  as  that  would 
appear  to  the  people  who  overheard  the  remark, 
nothing  more  than  what  the  French  call  une 
blague^  and  Oscar  Wilde  would  create  the  im- 
pression of  being  un  blagueur.  Now  no  worse 
impression  can  be  created  in  Uterary  Paris  than 
this.  The  Parisians  have  a  certain  reverence 
for  the  things  of  Uterature  and  art ;  they  desire 
these  things  to  be  treated  with  the  respect  that 
is  accorded  to  reUgion  by  others;  and  to  be 
paradoxical  and  outr6  about  them  is  to  forfeit 
the  attention  of  those  whose  good  opinion  it  is 
worth  while  to  cultivate.  It  is  to  be  feared  that 
Oscar  Wilde  was  never  really  understood  in  Paris. 
A  man  who  does  not  take  himself  seriously  in 
Paris,  as  a  writer  or  an  artist,  will  never  induce 
people  to  take  him  seriously.  A  large  number 
of  Parisians  Ustening  to  Wilde's  briUiant  talk, 

230 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  failing  to  perceive  the  humour  which  over- 
hung his  remarks  simply  set  him  down  as  a 
charlatan  who  was  trying  to  deceive  them,  and 
resented  the  attempt.  It  is  only  since  his  death, 
since  the  pubUcation  of  Jean  Joseph-Renaud's 
masterly  translation  of  **  Intentions/'  and  the 
writings  which  have  appeared  on  "De  Pro- 
fundis"  that  the  Parisian  men  of  letters  are 
beginning  to  see  that  they  had  totally  misunder- 
stood the  brilliant  young  man  who  made  such 
efforts  to  interest  and  amuse  them.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  what 
effect  must  have  been  produced  on  an  audience 
of  artists  in  Paris  when  Oscar  Wilde  told  them — 
a  thing  which  he  was  at  that  time  very  fond  of 
repeating — ^that  he  used  to  spend  hours  at  the 
Louvre  in  rapt  admiration  before  the  Venus  of 
Milos.  Alphonse  Daudet  who  met  him  in  those 
days  in  Paris,  both  at  his  own  house  and  at 
soiries,  notably  at  the  house  of  the  famous 
painter  of  Parisian  landscapes,  de  Nittis,  con- 
ceived from  hearing  him  talk  in  this  manner  a 
distrust  of  him  which  he  was  never  able  to  cast 
off.  Now  Daudet  was  very  quick  at  noting  the 
salient  traits  in  a  man's  character,  and  it  shows 
that  Oscar  Wilde  must  have  dissembled  his  real 
nature  with  the  greatest  skill,  the  most  unfor- 
tunate ability,  for  he  was  just  of  that  exquisite 

231 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

artistic  mould  which  would  have  delighted 
Alphonse  Daudet,  while  his  kindness  of  heart 
and  great  refinement  would  have  won  for  him 
the  warm  friendship  of  the  impressionable 
Southerner.  Daudet  was  deceived  by  Oscar 
Wilde's  outward  manner,  which  shows  that  he 
must  have  exerted  great  powers  to  dissimulate 
the  superiority  of  his  nature,  just  as  others  who 
came  into  contact  with  Daudet  by  a  similar 
exertion  of  profoimd  hypocrisy  were  able  to 
deceive  him  as  to  their  worthlessness. 

At  Victor  Hugo's  house  Oscar  Wilde  enjoyed 
one  evening  no  little  success,  although  the 
master  himself  did  not  interrupt  his  usual  nap 
to  listen  to  his  visitor:  but  it  was  just  after 
Swinburne's  visit  to  Hugo's  house  and  the 
habitues  of  Hugo's  salon  were  most  interested 
to  hear  Wilde  speak  of  the  English  poet.  There 
was  a  lady  there,  a  Polish  princess,  who  had 
translated  some  of  Swinburne's  poems  into 
French,  who  was  so  pleased  with  Oscar  Wilde's 
eloquent  championship  of  the  poet,  against  whom 
a  certain  hostiUty  reigned  in  that  milieu,  that 
she  became  the  speaking-trumpet  of  the  young 
Irishman's  fame  in  the  many  good  houses  in 
Paris  which  she  visited. 

Although  Oscar  Wilde  had  laid  aside  his 
aesthetic  masquerade  there  were  certain  points 

23* 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

about  his  dress  which  did  not  please  the 
Parisians.  For  one  thing  he  used  to  wear  fur- 
coats.  Of  these  he  had  two  or  three.  One  was 
a  very  noticeable  one^  being  made  of  green  cloth 
with  black  brandebourgs.  Now^  in  those  days 
gentlemen  did  not  wear  fur-coats  in  Paris.  It 
was  also  his  habit  to  have  his  hair  curled  every 
day.  There  was  too  much  "  get-up  "  about  his 
appearance  to  please  the  Paris  men  of  the  world. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  though  Paris  did  not  per- 
ceive it,  Oscar  Wilde  was  paying  to  French 
literature  the  compHment  of  modelling  himself 
on  the  great  writer  Balzac.  He  was  then  in  a 
period  of  imitation  of  this  great  writer  for  whom 
his  admiration  increased  with  each  year  of  his 
Ufe.  When  at  work  at  the  Hotel  Voltaire  he 
used  to  put  on  a  white  gown  with  a  monkish 
cowl,  because  it  was  in  a  dressing-gown  like  this 
that  Balzac,  who  wrote  mostly  at  nights,  used 
to  work.  At  the  time  when  Balzac,  who  had 
doomed  himself  for  years  to  cehbacy  and  con- 
tinence, at  last  went  courting,  the  recluse  as- 
sumed all  the  graces  of  the  contemporary 
Parisian  dandy.  He  wore  the  most  elegant 
costumes,  he  adorned  himself  with  jewellery, 
and  he  carried  when  he  went  abroad  a  walking- 
stick  which  was  so  noticeable  that  it  inspired 
Delphine  Gay  with  the  subject  of  a  novel,  "  La 

>33 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Caiine  de  Monsieur  de  Balzac."  In  all  these 
points  Oscar  Wilde  imitated  the  master  with 
whose  industry  and  enthusiasm  for  Hterary  art 
he  was  endeavouring  to  imbue  himself.  He 
dressed  much  after  the  fashion  of  the  fops  of 
1848,  he  wore  noticeable  jewellery,  and  he 
carried  a  stick  which  was  the  repUca  of  Balzac's 
canne.  This  was  a  stick  of  ivory  with  the 
pummel  set  with  turquoises.  The  costume  was 
the  outward  sign  of  a  very  laudable  effort.  It 
can  be  to  nothing  but  the  credit  of  any  writer 
to  wish  to  imitate  Balzac ;  and  if  by  adopting  his 
pecuUarities  a  man  might  hope  to  attain  to  any 
degree  of  his  powers  of  production  and  style, 
one  would  Hke  to  see  the  whole  Republic  of 
Letters  curled  as  to  the  hair,  bejewelled,  dad 
in  1848  costiunes,  and  carrying  ivory  sticks  with 
turquoise-stone  pmnmels.  But  Paris  did  not 
understand  the  suggestion  tof  Oscar  Wilde's  dress, 
and  did  not  beUeve  that  a  man  who  seemed  to 
talk  so  flippantly  had  any  real  artistic  strivings 
in  him.  Oscar  forgot  that  not  any  more  in 
Paris  than  in  London,  in  London  than  in  Berlin, 
are  men  prone  to  a  charitable  interpretation  of 
any  act  of  fellow  man.  He  was  labelled  a  poseur 
when  he  was  only  trying  by  dressing  a  part  to 
enter  into  the  very  spirit  of  the  man  whom  he 
wished   to  imitate   in   his  excellent   qualities. 

^34 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Many  of  the  greatest  actors  which  the  stage  has 
ever  produced  would  have  failed  utterly  to  re- 
present the  parts  in  which  they  most  triumphed, 
had  they  not  been  allowed  to  "  dress  the  parts." 
Paris  might  have  understood  this,  but  preferred 
to  disbelieve  that  any  such  strivings  animated 
the  young  man.  Yet  at  that  very  time  he  was 
actually  inspiring  himself  from  Balzac's  example, 
and  at  no  period  in  his  Ufe,  except,  perhaps,  when 
he  was  writing  "  De  Profundis/'  did  he  more 
sternly  discipline  himself  to  that  constant  labour 
which,  as  Balzac  said,  is  the  law  of  art.  During 
those  months  at  the  Hotel  Voltaire  he  wrote  that 
great  play  **  The  Duchess  of  Padua,"  which  some 
of  his  admirers  rank  with  the  Elizabethan  master- 
pieces. This  play  was  originally  written  for 
Mary  Anderson,  and  while  Oscar  was  yet  in  Paris 
the  manuscript  was  sent  to  her  for  her  perusal. 
She  declined  it,  greatly  to  the  author's  secret 
discomfiture.  Mary  Anderson  probably  saw 
that  it  was  not  Ukely  to  succeed  as  a  play  for 
the  stage.  This  opinion  proved  itself  in  the 
event  to  be  a  right  one.  The  "  Duchess  "  has 
been  tried  twice  in  two  different  languages  and 
has  failed  each  time.  The  first  performance  was 
given  in  New  York  in  the  early  nineties.  It 
gained  a  great  succSs  d'esHme,  but  it  never  came 
to  be  considered  a  paying  piece.    Only  last  year 

235 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

negotiations  were  being  made  between  a  beauti- 
ful young  American  actress^  who  was  anxious 
to  mount  the  play  and  take  the  part  of  the 
Duchess,  and  a  lady  who  owns  the  American 
acting  rights.  The  negotiations  fell  through  on 
other  grounds  but  those  of  terms ;  and  when  it 
is  recorded  that  the  only  fee  demanded  by  the 
holder  of  the  copjnight  for  the  right  of  perform- 
ance was  five  pounds  a  week,  it  will  be  under- 
stood at  what  a  low  figure  the  financial  pos- 
sibilities of  the  play  were  estimated  in  the 
American  theatrical  world.  But  the  play  for  all 
that  had  warm  admirers.  Indeed,  it  was  at  the 
suggestion  of  her  mother  that  the  young  Ameri- 
can actress  referred  to  above  had  desired  to 
mount  the  "  Duchess  of  Padua/'  In  a  letter  to 
one  of  Oscar  Wilde's  friends  this  lady  wrote  : — 

''  Many  years  ago  I  saw  a  performance  (in 
New  York)  of  Oscar  Wilde's  play  *  The  Duchess 
of  Padua '  with  Laurence  Barrett  and  Mina  Gale 
in  the  leading  rdles.  The  play  made  a  decided 
impression  on  me,  and  I  have  often  wondered 
why  it  has  not  been  revived." 

This  play  has  not  been  published  in  England, 
but  an  excellent  German  translation  by  Doctor 
Max  Meyerfeld  of  Berlin  appeared  more  than  a 
year  ago.  This  version  was  produced  in  De- 
cember 1904  at  one  of  the  leading  theatres  in 

236 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Hamburg.    It  was  not  a  success,  and  after  three 
nights  was  withdrawn.     It  cannot  be  said  that 
justice  was  done  to  it,  nor  that  it  had  a  fair 
trial.     The   translation   is   excellent.      Doctor 
Meyerfeld  has  rendered  Oscar  Wilde's  verse  in 
German  verse  of  quite  equal  merit,  nor  has  he 
in  any  way  sacrificed  the  original  to  the  neces- 
sities of  translation.    The  German  play  is  in 
itself  a  fine  piece  of  literature.    The  acting  was, 
however,  deplorable.    The  man  who  played  the 
part  of  Guido  was  suffering  from  influenza,  and 
for  this  reason  made  a  burlesque  of  the  last  act. 
In  this  act  the  great  scene  is  where  the  Duchess 
finding  Guido  asleep  in  his  prison  addresses  him 
in  impassioned  language.    The  Duchess's  fine 
tirade  was  at  the  Hamburg  theatre  constantly 
interrupted  by  the  snufiling,  sneezing,  and  cough- 
ing of  the  sleeping  hero.    The  Duchess  was  her- 
self by  no  means  word-perfect.    But  the  climax 
of  misfortune  was  reached  on  the  night  of  the 
third  performance  when  the  actor  who  played 
the  part  of  the  Cardinal  suddenly  went  mad  on 
the  stage  and  had  to  be  removed  vi  et  armis  to  a 
limatic  asylum.    The  Ofiicial  Receiver  in  Oscar 
Wilde's  bankruptcy  then  intervened,  questioning 
the  right  of  the  poet's  literary  executors  to  give 
Dr  Meyerfeld  the  right  to  produce  the  play  in 
Germany;    and  under    the  circumstances  the 

^37 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Doctor   thought  it  advisable  to  withdraw  it 
from  the  stage.* 

His  version  was  enthusiastically  reviewed  in 
The  Daily  Chronicle  by  William  Archer,  who 
saluted  Oscar  Wilde  as  having  revealed  himself 
in  this  play  a  dramatic  poet  of  very  high  rank. 
It  was  this  play  which  Oscar  Wilde  was  writing 
at  the  time  when  the  Paris  men  of  letters  were 
regarding  him  with  suspicion  as  a  literary  char- 
latan. As  an  artist,  and  as  an  intellect,  there 
were  not  more  than  three  men  in  the  Paris 
literary  world  of  that  day  who  were  the  equals 
of  this  literary  charlatan.  Some  of  his  finest 
verse  was  also  written  at  this  time,  notably  "  The 
Sphynx,"  over  which  he  laboured  with  the  appli- 
cation of  Flaubert,  but  perhaps  with  better  re- 
sults. This  piece  has  been  published  several 
times.  The  original  edition  was  issued  in  a 
beautiful  form  in  September  1894  by  Messrs 
Elkin  Matthews  and  John  Lane.  It  is  a  master- 
piece of  the  poetry  which  is  not  spontaneous. 
The  inspiration  came  from  Poe  through  Baude- 
laire. Both  these  poets  were  at  that  time  ex- 
ercising upon  Oscar  Wilde  as  strong  an  influence 
as  in  another  way  was  Balzac.    In  the  "  Harlot's 

1  "  The  Duchess  of  Padua  "  was  revived  earl^r  this  jrear  in 
Berlin.  It  was  killed  by  the  critics,  and  its  ill-fated  per- 
formance resulted  in  a  heavy  finanaal  loss  to  the  devoted 
Meyerfeld. 

«38 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

House/'  a  poem  which  he  wrote  at  the  same 
time,  Oscar  Wilde  was  more  himself.  As  to  the 
publication  of  this  poem  we  find  in  the  ex- 
cellent bibliography  which  is  appended  to  the 
translation  of  Andr6  Gide's  monograph  on 
Wilde  the  following  note  : — "  The  original  publi- 
cation of '  The  Harlot's  House '  has  not  yet  been 
traced.  The  approximate  date  is  known  by  a 
parody  on  the  poem,  called  '  The  PubUc  House/ 
which  appeared  in  The  Sporting  Times  of  13th 
June  1885.  In  1904  a  privately  printed  edition, 
on  folio  paper,  with  five  illustrations  by  Althea 
Gyles,  was  issued  by  the  Mathurin  Press,  London. 
In  1905  another  edition  was  privately  printed 
in  London,  8  pp.,  wrappers."  It  was  a  short 
lyrical  poem.  The  poet  is  standing  in  the  street 
outside  the  house  of  the  Scarlet  Woman  and 
looks  up  at  the  windows  of  which  the  blinds  are 
drawn  down.  It  is  night,  and  on  the  blinds 
appear  the  ''  silhouettes  "  of  the  dancing  figures, 
the  '^  marionettes  "  within.  In  this  poem  Oscar 
Wilde  overcame  his  objection  to  the  use  of  words 
ending  in  **  ette  "  for  which  he  professed  a  real 
artistic  horror.  The  last  lines  of  the  poem  in 
which  he  speaks  of  the  dawn  fleeing  down  the 
street  like  a  frightened  girl  are  very  beautiful. 
Perhaps  the  tone  of  the  whole  thing,  Uke  that 
of  "  The  Sphynx,"  is  not  "  robust,"  but,  as  we 

239 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

have  said^  Oscar  Wilde  was  then  impregnated 
with  the  essence  of  Baudelaire's  Fleurs  du  Mai. 
To  those  who  came  to  know  him  intimately 
in  those  dzys  in  Paris  he  appeared  one  of  the 
most  gifted  as  also  one  of  the  best  of  men.  He 
was  then  in  the  height  of  his  intellectual  powers. 
The  fiend  of  his  insanity  never  betrayed  its 
presence  by  the  faintest  indication.  His  refine- 
ment and  chastity  of  speech  and  Ufe  seemed  to 
show  how  well  he  had  schooled  himself  in  the 
example  of  the  great  artist  whom  he  had  set  up 
above  him  as  his  master.  He  was  the  most 
delightful  companion  that  a  man  could  meet. 
More  than  personal  magnetism  emanated  from 
his  joyous  personality.  Men  used  to  wonder 
what  this  quality  was  in  him  that  seemed  to 
stimulate  in  those  who  came  near  him  every 
desirable  faculty.  To-day,  when  the  scientists 
speak  of  radio-activity,  men  might  wonder 
whether  in  human  beings  also  this  principle  did 
not  exist  so  that  such  men  as  possess  this  quality 
can  as  readily  affect  those  who  approach  them  as 
substances  which  are  brought  into  the  proximity 
of  radium  are  affected.  A  distinguished  man 
was  heard  to  wonder  whether  there  be  not  sexes 
of  the  intellect.  "  Most  men  would  then  appear 
to  have  female  intellects ;  the  very  rare,  the 
geniuses,  having  male  intellects.    From  the  con- 

240 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tact  of  the  two,  great  thoughts  spring  off.  I 
know/'  he  added  '*  that  my  brain  never  seems 
to  live  nor  to  be  so  fertile  as  it  does  when  I  am 
in  the  company  of  Oscar  Wilde."  His  geniality 
was  another  trait  that  endeared  him  to  all  who 
saw  him  in  private  life.  His  joyousness  of  life 
was  as  exhilarating  as  a  draught  of  generous 
wine.  He  seemed  a  happy  man.  His  happiness 
made  others  feel  the  folly  of  despondency  and 
pessimism.  His  gratitude  to  his  Maker  for  his 
creation  was  revealed  in  the  intense  delight  he 
took  in  every  little  thing  that  is  good  and 
pleasant  in  the  world.  As  to  his  morality  we 
read  in  "  The  Story  of  an  Unhappy  Friendship.'* 
"  The  example  of  his  purity  of  life  iji  such  a  city 
as  Paris,  of  his  absolute  decency  of  language,  of 
his  conversation,  in  which  never  an  improper 
suggestion  intruded,  the  elegance  and  refinement 
which  endowed  him,  would  have  compelled  even 
the  most  perverse  and  dissolute  to  some  re- 
straint. The  companionship  of  Oscar  Wilde,  in 
the  days  in  which  I  lived  in  his  intimacy,  would 
have  made  a  gentleman,  at  least  outwardly,  of  a 
man  of  bad  morals  and  unclean  tongue." 

He  used  to  live  in  great  luxury,  dining  every 

evening,   when  he  had  money,   at  the  most 

fashionable  Parisian  restaurants.    He  preferred 

Bignon's  in  the  Avenue  de  rOp6ra,  but  he  some- 

Q  341 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

times  went  to  the  Caf6  de  Paris,  which  was  quite 
9s  expensive,  or,  when  he  felt  inclined  for  the 
Latin  Quarter,  to  Foyot's  or  to  Lavenue's.  At 
this  last  place  he  used  to  meet  John  Sargent  the 
painter,  and  Paul  Bourget ;  and  in  the  albimi  at 
that  caf^  John  Sargent  one  day  sketched  his 
portrait  with  that  of  Bourget  and  another  friend. 
With  Bourget  he  had  some  relationship,  and  the 
two  used  frequently  to  meet  at  the  Caf6  d'Orsay, 
which  has  long  since  disappeared.  Although 
Bourget  has  never  written  anj^hing  about  Wilde 
it  was  obvious  in  those  days  that  he  was 
impressed  by  the  man's  genius ;  his  constant 
deference  and  the  things  which  he  said  about 
him  were  proof  of  that. 

He  was  not  always  prosperous.  The  funds 
which  he  had  brought  with  him  from  America, 
not  a  large  amount,  had  been  exhausted ;  his 
work  produced  nothing,  and  his  expenses  were 
heavy.  His  resources  during  that  period  in 
Paris  were  derived  from  the  final  disposal  of  his 
property  in  Ireland.  There  was  a  small  estate 
called  the  Red  Island  which  at  that  time  was 
being  melted  into  gold.  There  were  times  when 
he  was  very  pressed  for  money,  when  the  fashion- 
able restaurants  had  to  be  abandoned.  During 
these  periods  he  used  to  take  his  meals  in  his 
hotel,  and  it  was  at  his  hotel  that  with  no 

242 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

splendour  he  was  forced  to  entertain  the  poet^ 
Rollinat^  for  whose  book  **  La  Main  de  Tropp- 
mann ''  he  professed  a  great  admiration.  The 
macabre  was  then  greatly  preoccup3dng  his  mind^ 
but  that  it  never  corrupted  his  bounding  optim- 
ism his  whole  subsequent  career  establishes. 

Mary  Anderson's  refusal  of  the  ''  Duchess  of 
Padua  "  was  a  great  disappointment  to  him.  He 
had  hoped  from  the  proceeds  of  that  play  to  be 
able  to  continue  his  luxurious  life  of  literary 
activity  in  Paris.  But,  as  there  was  nothing  to 
be  looked  for  from  this  soiurce,  and  as  the  lawyers 
in  Ireland  declared  it  impossible  to  squeeze  any 
more  gold  out  of  the  barren  acres  of  the  Red 
Island,  the  Paris  days  had  to  be  brought  to  an 
end.  He  returned  to  England  in  the  summer  of 
1883  under  the  necessity  of  finding  a  means  of 
gaining  his  livelihood.  An  important  journal 
then  published  an  article  concerning  his  position, 
achievements  and  prospects,  the  tone  of  which 
is  best  explained  by  the  title  under  which  it 
appeared  :  "  Exit  Oscar."  Edmund  Yates  re- 
butted this  article  in  the  next  number  of  The 
World,  and  said  that  in  any  case  Oscar's  exit 
was  a  very  briUiant  one  after  the  great  artistic 
and  social  successes  which  he  had  enjoyed  in 
Paris.  The  fact  was,  however,  that  his  position 
at  that  time  was  a  very  difiicult  one.    Yet  with 

MS 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

great  courage  and  a  never-failing  dignity  he  faced 
the  situation^  and,  in  the  event,  came  through 
it  triumphantly.  An  American  firm  of  lecture- 
agents  which  had  a  branch  in  London  approached 
him  immediately  on  his  retmn  to  London  and, 
having  no  option  in  the  matter,  he  came  to  terms 
with  them.  It  was  under  their  auspices  that  he 
lectured  one  afternoon  in  the  Prince's  Hall, 
Piccadilly,  before  a  moderate  audience.  He  was 
at  that  time  living  in  two  small  rooms  at  the 
top  of  a  house  in  Charles  Street,  Grosvenor 
Square.  To  outward  appearance  he  was  very 
prosperous,  and  must  have  continued  to  stir  the 
gall  of  the  envious.  He  smoked  Parascho 
cigarettes,  and  was  sometimes  to  be  seen  dining 
in  the  grill-room  of  the  Caf6  Royal  with  Whistler. 
But  the  meal  was  ever  a  frugal  one,  and  the  wine 
which  accompanied  the  modest  grill  was  slways 
a  claret  chosen  from  the  very  top  of  the  Ust. 


«44 


CHAPTER   XI 

Oicar  Wilde  oq  the  Lecture-Platform — His  Provincial  Audi- 
ences— ^What  the  People  hoped  to  see — ^What  they  saw — 
And  heard — Two  Pen  Pictures  by  Provincials — ^How 
Psople  of  Refinement  considered  him — ^The  Opinion  of  a 
Distinguished  Woman — Oscar  Wilde  released  from  this 
Penance — ^His  Marriage  with  Constance  Lloyd — ^The  Ex- 
traordinary Wedding — ^Dresses — ^The  Foreboding  of  Cer- 
tain—Oscar Wilde's  New  Home— His  Straightened  Cir- 
cumstances— Some  Fine  Writings — ^His  Failure  as  a 
Lecturer— The  Dublin  Rasoo — ^A  Ptophet  in  his  own 
Country— The  Caution  of  Th$  Fr§mmm*s  Joumal-^Tbib 
Wildes*  P&verty— His  Two  Sons. 

Immediately  after  the  lecture  in  the  Prince's 
Hall  Oscar  Wilde  commenced  to  visit  various 
provincial  towns  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom 
to  give  his  address  on  "  The  House  Beautiful/' 
under  a  contract  with  a  firm  of  lecture-agents. 
The  labour  was  not  distasteftil  to  him^  and  the 
fees  earned  in  this  way  were  at  that  time  his  sole 
resource.  He  was  so  poor  in  the  autumn  of  1883 
that  he  was  frequently  obUged  to  have  recourse 
to  the  pawnbrokers^  and  just  before  his  first 
lecture  in  London,  a  friend  accompanied  him  to 
Marlborough  Street  Police  Court  to  swear  to  the 
loss  of  a  pawn-ticket  before  the  magistrate.  The 
same  friend  remembers  a  day,  at  about  the 

»4S 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

same  time^  when  he  was  entirely  devoid  of  funds, 
and  for  once,  at  least,  could  have  written  himself 
down,  impransus,  as  he  retired  to  bed.  Under 
no  other  drciunstances  would  he  have  brought 
himself  to  associate  his  name  with  the  enterprise 
of  those  provincial  lectures,  so  clear  was  it  made 
to  him  that  its  success  was  expected  not  from 
the  value  and  the  interest  of  the  address,  but 
from  the  notoriety  attaching  to  his  name  as  the 
eccentric  "  aesthete/'  The  great  majority  of  the 
people  who  came  to  his  lectures  paid  the  en- 
trance fee  with  no  other  purpose  than  to  stare 
at  the  man  who  was  reported  to  have  a  strange 
passion  for  sunflowers  and  liUes.  Everybody 
had  heard  of  "  the  aesthetic  movement,"  very 
few  even  knew  the  meaning  of  the  adjective. 

It  was  to  imbeciles  of  this  calibre  that  this 
scholar  was  forced  by  his  necessity  to  discourse. 
His  lectures  were  not  successful  in  any  degree, 
nor  can  the  speculation  have  been  a  very  pro- 
fitable one  to  the  agents  who  had  engaged  upon 
it.  People  were  vastly  disappointed  to  find  that 
his  appearance,  dresS,  and  manners  were  no 
different  from  those  of  any  gentleman.  The  ad- 
vertisements of  these  lectures  which  appeared  in 
some  provincial  town  were  calculated  to  arouse 
the  highest  expectations  of  the  morbidly  curious. 
A  show  was  promised ;  the  subject-matter  of  the 

246 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

lecture  was  not  referred  to.  On  certain  news- 
paper files  in  different  parts  of  the  country  one 
may  still  read  display  advertisements^  running 
down  whole  columns,  after  some  such  fashion 
of  vulgarity  as  this  : — 

HE  IS  COMING!!! 
HE  IS  COMING!!! 
HE   IS   COMING!!! 

WHO  IS  COMING??? 
WHO  IS  COMING??? 
WHO   IS   COMING??? 

OSCAR  WILDE!!! 
OSCAR  WILDE!!! 
OSCAR   WILDE!!! 

THE  GREAT  ^ESTHETE!!! 
THE  GREAT  ^ESTHETE!!! 
THE   GREAT   iESTHETE!!! 

It  was  in  this  way  that  it  was  brought  to  the 
public  notice  that  a  gentleman  of  rare  scholarship 
and  great  erudition  designed  to  address  a 
meeting  on  a  subject  on  which,  at  least,  from  a 
careful  study  of  its  masters  and  extensive  reading 
and  observation  he  was  adequately  quaUfied  to 
speak.  One  day  in  Charles  Street  one  of  his 
friends  picked  up  a  provincial  newspaper  which 

247 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  lying  on  his  table.  Oscar  Wilde,  whose 
manners  were  always  gentle  and  urbane,  flushed 
red,  and  violently  snatched  it  from  his  hands. 
"  Do  not  look  at  that !  "  he  cried,  crushing  the 
paper  up  and  flinging  the  ball  into  the  fire.  His 
friend,  had,  however,  noticed  an  advertisement 
similar  in  tone  to  the  one  of  which  a  part  is 
given  above.  Nobody  felt  more  keenly  the  de- 
gradation of  these  exhibitions  than  the  potential 
author  of  "  The  Soul  of  Man  Under  Socialism  *' 
himself.  Although  his  want  of  money  was 
pressing  at  this  time  he  indignantly  refused  to 
appear  in  "  aesthetic  costimie,"  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  for  such  an  additional  attraction  a 
much  higher  fee  would  have  been  paid  to  him. 
In  view  of  his  refusal  the  agents,  who  were  well 
aware  that  it  was  the  person  of  Oscar  Wilde 
and  not  at  all  what  he  might  have  to  say  about 
beautiful  houses  that  would  attract  the  sight- 
seers of  the  provinces,  were  obliged  to  conceal 
the  fact  that  no  spectacle  was  to  be  afforded. 
The  references  to  '*  the  great  aesthete  "  in  the 
advertisements  contained  the  suggestion  that 
something  laughable  was  to  be  on  exhibition^ 
and  when  the  audience  discovered  that  instead 
of  watching  the  antics,  and  listening  to  the 
patter,  of  a  buffoon,  they  were  expected  to  lend 
ear  to  a  disquisition  deUvered  by  a  scholar  which 

248 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

invited  their  minds  to  ascend  to  a  plane  of  in- 
accessible height  they  were  not  slow  to  express 
their  disappointment  and  disapproval.  On 
several  occasions  the  room  emptied  itself  during 
the  progress  of  the  lecture. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  put  on  record  here — ^in 
spite  of  the  vulgarity  of  their  style — two  pen- 
pictures  of  him  drawn  at  the  time  in  different 
places  by  two  provincial  journalists^  for  they  will 
show  first  what  the  audience  had  expected  to 
see,  and  secondly  how  they  were  impressed  by 
his  appearance  and  delivery.  They  are  repre- 
sentative of  opinions  expressed  throughout  the 
coimtry. 

This  is  the  first : — 

"  We  were  informed  by  the  advertisement  pamphlet  that 
this  gentleman  has,  since  the  publication  of  his  book  of  poems 
in  1890,  devoted  his  time  to  public  addresses.  So,  as  poets 
do  not  often  come  before  the  public  personally,  we  were 
naturally  anxious  to  see  what  a  poet-lecturer  was  like.  With 
imaginary  visions  of  celebrated  poets  in  mind  we  were 
anxiously  awaiting  the  appearance  of  Mr  Wilde  upon  the  plat- 
form, when  the  curtain  was  drawn  asunder,  and  in  walked 
not  a  Tennyson,  but  a  Long-fellow.  For  the  first  quart  d^heure 
we  could  not  erase  the  impression  from  our  minds  that  the 
subject  of  the  lecture  was  not  '  the  house  beautiful,'  but  '  the 
man  beautified.'  This  cheveux  de  frise — ^he  gets  very  warm 
on  the  subject  of  friezes — ^proved  at  a  glance  how  highly  the 
lecturer  estimated  the  power  of  capillary  attraction,  for  his 
head  seemed  surrounded  with  a  perfect  halo  of  artificially- 
arrayed  curls,  which,  if  removable,  would  doubtless  fetch  a 
figurative  sum  at  an  auction  sale  as  a  most  admirable  substitute 
for  a  lady's  bonnet.  Joking  apart,  no  gentleman  would  con- 
tradict a  lady  who  said  that  Mr  Wilde  could  rejoice  in  the 

249 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

pofisession  of  a  hairy  haad  wliich  at  once  stamps  him  as  a 
master  of  artistic  decoration.  His  collar  had  evidently  been 
made  to  an  original  design,  which  has  no  doubt  been  deposited 
at  South  Kensington  and  the  pattern  patented,  or  it  must  have 
been  in  the  market  long  ago.  His  necktie  was  neither  tied 
nor  untied,  but,  like  the  clerical  collar,  puzded  one  to  know 
where  it  b^^  and  how  it  ended.  His  cu&  were  equaDy 
aesthetic  and  '  took  one  by  the  collar.'  Mr  Wilde's  theory 
as  to  the  harmonious  arrangement  of  colours  in  art  decoratum 
is  that  our  backgrounds  should  consist  of  tertiary  or  neutral 
tints,  relieved  by  small  objects  or  ornaments  of  rich  primary 
colour  or  bright  appearance.  The  man  beautified  was  accord- 
ingly arrayed  in  the  neutral  tints  of  black  and  white,  with  the 
rich  relief  in  the  shape  of  ared  silk  handkerchief  peeping  out 
from  the  left  side  of  his  vest,  and  a  massive  watch-chain 
pendant,  which  appeared  like  the  name-label  on  a  bunch  of 
keys,  inasmuch  as  no  one  else  had  one  just  like  it.  In  (not  on) 
those  marvellous  members  of  the  human  body,  the  hands, 
were  held  a  pair  of  white  silk  gloves,  which  if  the  owner  did  not 
know  to  be  useful  at  all  events  feii  to  be  beautiful.  Tall  and 
graceful,  and  presenting  a  youthful  appearance,  he  delivers 
his  lecture  with  dear,  distinct  articulation,  never  hesitating 
for  a  word,  nor  striving  after  flights  of  eloquence,  but  handling 
his  subject  with  an  amount  of  assurance  and  self-possession 
that  gives  you  the  impression  that  he  must  be  quite  as  high 
an  authority  as  Morris  or  Ruskin,  whom  he  quotes  to  agree  or 
disagree  with.  .  .  .  The  closing  part  of  his  lecture  on  art 
education  drew  forth  repeated  applause,  and,  in  fact,  the  whi^ 
of  it  was  sufficiently  interesting  to  gain  for  him  unbroken 
attention  during  the  hour  and  a  half  which  his  lecture  occupied.** 

This  is  how  the  second  provincial  journalist 
wrote  : — 

"  Oscar  Wilde,  the  Aesthetic — ^the  ine&ble — ^the  exponent 
of  the  principle  of  eternal  loveliness  has  visited  us  and  is — 
human.  He  is  not  an  angd  after  alll  Nor  is  he  a  deity 
springing  to  us  out  of  the  dark  past.  His  food  must  have 
been  other  than  the  nectar'd  sweets  the  poets  love  to  write 
about ;  in  fact  he  can  be  sem,  and  heard,  and  handled,  lor 
he  is  a — ^man.  This  revelation  will  come  as  an  unwdoome 
surprise  to  many.     One  so  delightfully  out  of  S3rmpathy  with 

350 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tkm  age,  with  such  ineffable  yearnings  towazds  the  romantic 
past,  with  such  inexpresable  aspirations  towards  the  beauteous 
future,  when  the  essential  ugliness  of  to-day  shall  only  be  re- 
membered as  a  hideous  dream,  such  a  man  cannot  be-— ought 
not  to  be— one  of  us.  So  I  am  sure  many  think.  I  believe 
it  was  Mrs  Browning  who  describes  how  sad  we  feel  when  we 
find  our  cherished  idols  simply  to  be  day  ;  but  I  can  confess 
to  no  such  revelation  of  feeling  when  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  stepped 
cm  to  the  platform  and  I  discovered  he  had  no  wings.  Mr 
Oscar  Wilde  is  tall,  well-proportioned,  with  a  poet's  hair,  and 
— shall  I  say  it — a  mildly  epicurean  countenance.  In  his 
appearance  there  was  nothing  Byronic,  or  Bulwerian,  or 
Carlylean,  or  Ruskinesque ;  a  little  that  savoured  of  Count 
d'Orsay,  Beau  Brummel,  and  more  that  suggested  the  tradi- 
tional diner-out.  His  dress  had  few  peculiarities,  being 
ordinary  evening-dress,  a  very  wilderness  of  shirt-front,  re- 
tieved  by  a  half-concealed  scarlet  handkerchief,  deftly  placed 
inside  his  vest.  His  pose  and  manner  might  have  been  artistic, 
but  were  not  particularly  effective.  His  voice  is  a  moderately 
pleasing  one,  with  an  occasional  lisp  to  give  it  an  aristocratic 
tone.  His  action — ^what  little  there  was  of  it — ^was  striking. 
He  spoke  entirely  extempore,  not  even  availing  himself  of  the 
use  of  notes.  For  very  much  more  than  an  hour  he  addressed 
his  audience.  There  was  no  hesitation,  and  there  was  no 
fire.  Only  once  there  was  an  approach  to  pathos,  and  as  far 
as  I  could  detect  only  one  quotation  from  the  poets,  excepting 
an  extract  he  gave  in  the  form  of  a  letter — I  think-— of  John 
Keats.  He  came  to  speak  to  us  on  an  important  subject. 
And  here  I  must  say,  that  if  his  lecture  had  been  called  the 
'  Home  Beautiful,'  instead  of  the  '  House  Beautiful,'  I  should 
have  been  better  pleased.  Englishmen — especially  such  as 
would  go  and  hear  such  a  discourse  as  Oscar  Wilde's — do  not 
care  much  for  their  "  houses,"  they  care  everything  for  their 
homes.  An  Englishman  never  says  he  is  going  to  his  '  house,^ 
but  always  that  he  is  going  '  home.'  A  house  to  an  English- 
man is  an  empty  building.  The  same  building  filled  with 
furniture,  and  all  sorts  of  lovely  things — ^plus  wife  and  children 
— becomes  a  home." 

On  people  of  refinement  the  impression  pro- 
duced was,  of  course,  a  different  one.    Many 

25» 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

people  in  many  parts  of  the  country  remembering 
him  as  he  appeared  to  them  twenty-two  years 
ago  speak  regretfully  of  his  fate.  Over  women 
his  personality  seems  to  have  exercised  a  great 
influence.  "  I  can  remember  him/'  writes  a 
lady  of  refinement  and  culture  from  a  Midland 
town,  "  as  though  I  had  seen  him  yesterday.  My 
mother  was  delighted  with  his  appearance  ;  she 
often  afterwards  spoke  of  his  hair  and  his  hands 
and  his  tie — oh  !  his  tie,  how  it  impressed  us  all. 
For  my  part,  though  I  was  only  a  girl  then,  I 
felt  he  was  saying  things  which  nobody  present 
could  understand,  and  it  seemed  to  me  at  times 
as  though  he  knew  it  also.  I  felt  it  was  a  pity 
he  should  have  had  to  come  here  at  all,  for  I 
suppose  it  was  necessity  that  drove  him  on  to  the 
lecture-platform.  Many  of  the  things  he  said 
have  remained  familiar  in  my  mind  ever  since. 
I  never  see  a  big  curtain-pole  without  thinking 
of  what  he  said  about  the  sins  of  the  upholsterer, 
and  I  know  that  I  never  drink  a  cup  of  tea  at  a 
railway  refreshment-room  without  remembering 
how  he  described  the  cup  out  of  which  he  drank 
his  coffee  at  the  hotel  in  San  Francisco,  where 
he  contrasted  the  crockery  of  the  Chinese  in  the 
Chinese  quarter  of  that  city,  with  the  domestic 
vessels  used  by  the  Europeans.  It  was  a  real 
distress    to    me  to    sit  in  that   lecture-room 

as* 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

lookiiig  at  this  wonderful  youth  and  listemng  to 
his  profound  and  beautiful  words,  while  the  rest 
of  the  audience  were  either  gazing  with  dismay 
and  surprise,  or  showing  how  bored  they  were. 
The  room  was  not  half-full  to  begin  with,  and 
during  the  whole  course  of  the  lecture  people 
kept  getting  up  and  going  out.  But  he  seemed 
quite  indifferent  to  the  mood  of  his  audience, 
his  mamier,  if  I  may  use  the  term  in  such  a 
connection,  was  quite  business-Uke.  It  was  as  if 
he  was  saying  to  himself, '  I  am  here  to  say  cer- 
tain things,  and  I  shall  go  on  speaking  until  I 
have  said  them/  He  began  speaking  the 
moment  he  came  on  the  stage,  and  when  he  had 
said  his  last  word  he  walked  o£E  as  if  anxious 
to  catch  a  train  and  get  away  from  us  all.'' 

Those  amongst  his  provincial  audiences  who 
listened  to  him,  and  who  attempted  to  be  critical, 
were  in  the  habit  of  saying  that  his  weakness  as 
a  lecturer  was  in  a  tendency  to  exaggeration. 
Some  Joseph  Prud'homme  of  the  provinces 
sagely  remarked:  ''He  pronounces  as  dicta, 
with  the  authority  of  an  oracle,  principles  which 
are  essentially  debateable.'* 

The  most  favourite  criticism,  however,  of  Oscar 
Mode's  lecture  on  "  The  House  Beautiful " — a 
criticism  which  can  be  found  in  similar  phrase- 
ology  in   contemporary   prints   all   over   the 

«S3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

country,  and  not  in  the  provinces  alone — was 
to  the  effect  that :  "  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  seems  to 
ignore  the  deeply-rooted  prejudice  that  aestheti- 
dsm  if  not  symboUc  of  weakness  and  effeminacy^ 
is,  at  least,  the  antithesis  of  that  moral  and  in- 
tellectual robustness  which  we,  in  this  age,  are 
accustomed  to  respect." 

From  this  bondage,  from  these  chains,  which 
to  such  an  artist  must  have  been  galling  indeed, 
Oscar  Wilde  was  to  be  rescued  by  the  gentle  and 
beautiftd  Constance  Lloyd.  To  her  for  some 
time  past  he  had  been  paying  attentions ;  it  was 
during  the  course  of  his  lecture-tour  that  he  was 
able  to  visit  DubUn  and  ask  her  to  become  his 
wife.  Constance  Lloyd  admired  him  and  loved 
him ;  she  put  her  hand  into  his.  She  was 
wealthily  connected  ;  she  was  assured  of  a  good 
income  on  her  marriage  by  her  grandfather,  who 
had  instituted  her  to  be  his  heiress.  The 
marriage  took  place  on  the  29th  of  May  1884 ; 
we  find  the  following  announcement  of  it  in  The 
Times  for  31st  May :  "  On  29th  May,  at  St 
James's  Church,  Paddington,  by  the  Rev.  Walter 
Abbott,  Vicar,  Oscar,  younger  son  of  the  late 
Sir  Wilham  Wilde,  M.D.,  of  Dublin,  to  Constance 
Mary,  only  daughter  of  the  late  Horace  Lloyd, 
Esq.  Q.C."  Edmund  Yates  gave  a  friendly 
notice  of  the  occurrence  in  The  World  for  4th 

^54 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

June  1884  : — "  Mr  Oscar  Wilde's  wedding  went 
o£f  with  more  simple  effect  than  the  large  crowd 
who  thronged  the  chm*ch  had  possibly  come  out 
to  see.     Owing  to  the  illness  of  Mr  John  Horatio 
Lloyd,  the  bride's  grandfather,  the  ceremony 
was  meant  to  be  of  rather  a  private  character, 
and  only  the  near  relatives  were  asked  to  meet 
at  Lancaster  Gate  after  the  service.    There  is 
only  this  much  to  be  recorded  about  it :  that 
the  bride,  accompanied  by  her  six  pretty  brides- 
maids, looked  charming ;  that  Oscar  bore  him- 
self with  calm  dignity ;  and  that  all  most  intim- 
ately concerned  in  the  affair  seemed  thoroughly 
pleased.      A   happy   Uttle    group    of    intitnes 
saw  them    off  at  Charing  Cross."      Yet  the 
baroque  and  the  bizarre  were  not  wanting  in 
this  wedding  which  sealed  a  union  which  was 
to  end  in  such  unhappiness.    It  appeared  that 
Oscar  Wilde  felt  it  incumbent  on  him  as  a 
"  Professor  of  Esthetics  "  to  give  such  directions 
as  to  the  dresses  of  his  bride  and  bridesmaids 
as  might  impress  the  onlookers  with  the  fact 
that  it  was  no  ordinary  wedding  that  they  were 
attending.    A  brief  description  of  these  dresses 
will   establish   this   suggestion.    ''  The   bride's 
rich  creamy  satin  dress  was  of  a  deUcate  cowslip 
tint ;  the  bodice,  cut  square  and  somewhat  low 
in  front,  was  finished  with  a  high  Medici  collar ; 

«S5 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  ample  sleeves  were  puffed  ;  the  skirt,  made 
plain,  was  gathered  by  a  silver  girdle  of  beautiful 
workmanship,  the  gift  of  Mr  Oscar  Wilde ;  the 
veil  of  saffron-coloured  Indian  silk  gauze  was 
embroidered  with  pearls  and  worn  in  Marie 
Stuart  fashion  ;  a  thick  wreath  of  m5n^e  leaves, 
through  which  gleamed  a  few  white  blossoms, 
crowned  her  fair  frizzed  hair ;  the  dress  was 
ornamented  with  clusters  of  m3nlle  leaves  ;  the 
large  bouquet  had  as  much  green  in  it  as  white. 
The  six  bridesmaids  were  cousins  of  the  bride. 
Two  dainty  Uttle  figures,  that  seemed  to  have 
stepped  out  of  a  picture  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
led  the  way.  They  were  dressed  in  quaintly- 
made  gowns  of  Surah  silk,  the  colour  of  a  ripe 
gooseberry  ;  large  pale  yellow  sashes  round  their 
waist ;  the  skirts  faUing  in  straight  folds  to  the 
ankles  displayed  small  bronze,  high-heeled  shoes. 
Large  red  silk  Gainsborough  hats  decked  with 
red  and  yellow  feathers  shaded  the  damsels' 
golden  hair ;  amber  necklaces,  long  yellow 
gloves,  a  cluster  of  yellow  roses  at  their  throats, 
a  bouquet  of  white  liUes  in  their  hands,  com- 
pleted the  attire  of  the  tiny  bridesmaids.  The 
four  elder  bridesmaids  wore  skirts  of  the  same 
red  Surah  silk,  with  over-dresses  of  pale  blue 
tnousseline  de  laine,  the  bodices  made  long  and 
pointed;     high   crowned   hats   trinuned   with 

2S6 


Pholo  ly  Eischgilz, 


1 6,    THE  STREET. 


f^agc  257, 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

cream-coloured  feathers  and  red  knots  of  ribbon, 
lilies  in  their  hands,  amber  necklaces  and  yeUow 
roses  at  their  throats  made  up  a  sufficiently 
picturesque  ensemble.  One  of  the  ladies  present 
wore  what  was  described  as  a  "  very  aesthetic 
costume."  It  was  composed  of  "  an  under- 
dress  of  rich  red  silk  with  a  sleeveless  smock  of 
red  plush,  a  hat  of  white  lace  trimmed  with 
clusters  of  red  roses  imder  the  brim  and  roimd 
the  crown."  This  gaudy  and  displeasing  picture 
must  be  recalled.  It  proves  as  nothing  else 
could  prove  the  entire  confidence  of  Constance 
Lloyd  in  the  artistic  pretensions  of  her  husband. 
No  woman  who  was  not  bUndly  convinced 
of  the  superiority  of  her  bridegroom's  taste 
would  have  consented  to  such  a  masquerade. 
It  may  have  occurred  to  some  of  the  on- 
lookers that  a  tmion  so  initiated  could  not 
contain  the  elements  of  happiness.  Where 
the  woman  is  entirely  h3q)notised  and  sub- 
jugated her  marriage  is  not  often  a  happy  one 
for  her. 

On  the  day  of  his  wedding  Oscar  Wilde  took 
his  yoimg  wife  over  to  Paris,  and  the  first  weeks 
of  the  honeymoon  were  spent  in  that  city.  They 
occupied  a  suite  of  rooms  at  the  Hotel  Wagram 
in  the  rue  de  RivoU.  They  both  seemed  to  be 
radiantly  happy.  Oscar  was  a  gallant  and  de- 
»  «S7 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

voted  husband^  and  Constance  seemed  to  be 
swathed  in  rapturous  delight.  If  ever  her 
husband  left  her  alone  to  go  out  with  any  friend, 
a  few  minutes  after  his  departure  a  messenger 
would  arrive  at  the  hotel  bearing  for  the  bride 
a  bouquet  of  exquisite  flowers  together  with  a 
note  couched  in  language  of  such  impassioned 
adoration  that  it  charmed  her  soUtude  and  made 
her  happy  even  though  her  loved  one  was  away. 
Mrs  Wilde's  dowry  enabled  the  young  couple 
to  take  the  lease  of  a  good  house  in  Tite  Street, 
Chelsea,  which  was  the  last  home  of  his  own 
that  Oscar  was  to  possess.  It  was  decorated 
under  the  direction  of  Whistler,  and  was  sub- 
stantially furnished.  At  the  very  top  of  the 
house  a  work-room  had  been  installed  for  Oscar 
Wilde,  the  furniture  of  which  was  painted  red. 
But  he  never  used  this  room.  The  Uttle  writing 
that  he  ever  did  at  home  was  done  in  a  small 
study  which  was  to  the  right  of  the  entrance 
passage.  Mrs  Wilde's  income  at  that  time  was 
not  large — she  did  not  come  into  her  grand- 
father's fortune  until  much  later,  and  it  became 
immediately  necessary  for  Oscar  to  find  re- 
munerative employment.  He  turned  to  jouma- 
Usm  for  U velihood,  «and  he  accepted  occasional 
engagements  on  the  lecture-platform.  He  was 
a  constant  contributor  of  anon}anous  work  to 

«S8 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

The  World  and  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette.  Much  of 
his  writings  at  this  time  have  been  traced,  and 
were  recently  being  hawked  round  the  London 
publishing-houses  by  speculators  in  his  notoriety. 
It  was  a  disservice  to  his  reputation,  it  would 
appear,  which  would  concern  these  Uterary  re- 
surrection-men but  little.  The  work  was  poor  ; 
it  was  the  hack-work,  currente  calamo,  of  a  man 
who  had  no  heart  in  his  labours ;  and  "  poorer 
stuff,''  said  one  London  publisher  to  whom  this 
volume  was  offered,  *'  I  never  read  in  my  life." 
Yet  at  the  same  time  he  was  writing  those  ex- 
quisite fairy-stories,  which  were  afterwards  re- 
published in  a  volume  by  David  Nutt.  "  The 
Happy  Prince  and  Other  Tales  '*  (1888) ;  a  volume 
which  many  of  his  admirers  look  upon  as  his 
best  and  most  characteristic  prose  work.  There 
are  no  fairy-stories  in  the  English  language  to 
compare  with  them.  The  writing  is  quite 
masterly;  the  stories  proceed  from  a  rare  and 
opulent  imagination;  and  while  the  tales  that 
are  told  interest  the  child  no  less  than  the  man 
of  the  worid  there  underUes  the  whole  a  subtle 
philosophy,  an  indictment  of  society,  a  plea  for 
the  disinherited,  which  make  of  this  book  and 
of  the  "  House  of  Pomegranates  "  (1891)  two 
veritable  requisitoires  against  the  social  S3^tem, 
as  crushing  as  ''  The  Soul  of  Man/'    And  yet 

«59 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

as  one  reads  these  tales  the  lesson  that  the 
author  wishes  to  teach  never  forces  itself  upon 
him.  Unlike  Lewis  CarroU  and  Hans  Andersen 
Oscar  Wilde  tells  a  story  which  a  child  can  read 
with  pleasure  and  interest,  and  without  that  un- 
comfortable feeling  that  moral  medicine  is  being 
administered  to  him  in  Uterary  preserves.  If 
Oscar  Wilde  had  had  hopes  that  the  lecture- 
platform  would  afford  a  source  of  income  to 
him  he  was  doomed  to  disappointment.  In 
January  1885  he  deUvered  at  the  Gaiety, 
DubUn,  under  the  management  of  Mr  Michael 
Gunn,  two  afternoon  lectures.  The  first,  given  on 
the  afternoon  of  Monday,  5th  January,  was  on 
"Dress"  (Beauty — ^Taste — Ugliness  in  Dress); 
and  the  second,  on  Tuesday,  treated  of  "The 
Value  of  Art  in  Modem  Life."  Of  both  these 
lectures  a  resume  appears  at  the  end  of  this 
volxune.  The  enterprise  was  a  disastrous  failure. 
DubUn  was  indifferent  to  the  son  of  Speranza, 
indifferent  to  the  son  of  Sir  WiUiam  Wilde,  in- 
different to  the  briUiant  Trinity  College  man 
who  had  so  distinguished  himself  and  his  country 
at  Oxford,  and  to  the  poet  and  lecturer  who  had 
set  two  worlds  talking.  We  find  in  The  Free- 
man's Journal  for  6th  January  the  following 
prefatory  remarks  to  its  notice  of  the  lecture  on 
"  Dress ''  :— 

s6o 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

"  Although  the  fact  of  the  lecture  takmg  place 
was  fully  announced  for  da)^  in  advance  the 
attendance  was  hardly  satisfactory.  At  most^ 
about  500  persons  were  present,  chiefly  in  the 
dress  circle  and  stalls.  But  the  audience  though 
not  large  was  highly  inteUigent,  critical  and 
appreciative  of  the  matter  and  style  of  the 
lecturer.  Evidently  people  have  ceased  to  re- 
gard Mr  Wilde  as  the  eccentric  apostle  of  a 
momentarily  fashionable  craze,  to  be  seen,  heard 
and  laughed  at." 

A  highly  appreciative  account  of  the  lecture 
followed,  but  that  afternoon  the  attendance  was 
very  much  smaller.  Possibly  the  high  prices 
charged  for  admission  frightened  the  pubUc.  Mr 
Gunn  was  asking  21s.,  30s.,  and  42s.  for  private 
boxes,  and  proportionate  prices  for  the  rest  of  the 
house.  At  that  time  nuUin/e  performances  of 
a  pantomime  were  being  given  at  the  Gaiety, 
and  it  is  related  that  a  gentleman  accompanied 
by  two  boys  came  by  mistake  into  the  theatre, 
sat  down  and  listened  patiently  for  some  time 
to  Oscar's  discourse,  and  finally  got  up  ex- 
claiming: "What's  aU  this?  When's  the 
pantomime  going  to  begin  ?  "  In  the  following 
month  there  appeared  in  The  Dublin  University 
Review,  of  all  publications  the  one  in  which  the 
greatest  deference  ought  to  have  been  paid  to 

s6i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  Berkeley  Medallist^  son  of  Sir  \^lliam  Wilde^ 
and  a  frequent  contributor  to  its  pages,  two 
sarcastic  and  cutting  notices  of  his  lecture. 
These  are  they  : — 

"  We  confess  that  before  a  visit  to  the  Gaiety 
Theatre  dispelled  the  illusion  we  had  thought 
that  the  re-appearance  of  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  before 
a  DubUn  audience  would  have  excited,  very 
general  interest  among  his  fellow-dtizens.  In- 
deed, in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Mr  Wilde,  like 
the  elephant  Jumbo,  with  whose  notoriety  his 
popularity  was  contemporaneous,  has  ceased  to 
attract  the  sympathy  and  the  shillings  of  the 
pubUc,  we  feel  bound  to  express  our  belief  of 
the  talents  of  that  gentleman,  and  our  regret 
that  they  have  not  latterly  been  more  usefully 
employed.  The  indifference  with  which  the 
lecturer  was  received  cannot  fairly  be  ascribed 
to  any  faUing  oi!  in  the  quality  of  the  lectures, 
which  formed  not  only  a  complete  exposition 
of  Mr  Wilde's  pecuhar  philosophy  of  art,  but 
were  in  themselves  instructive  and  suggestive. 
However,  a  few  more  lectures  as  unfortunate, 
from  a  commercial  point  of  view,  as  those  re- 
cently deUvered  in  this  dty  will  materially 
remedy  this  defect,  and  will  help  to  restore 
Mr  Wilde  to  pubUc  favour.  Meanwhile  he  will 
not  regret  the  decrease  on  his  receipts,  for  as 

26a 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

he  stated  in  his  second  lecture :  '  True  Art  is 
economical/  " 

In  the  same  number  of  the  official  organ  of 
T.C.D.  appears  a  letter  on  Sir  Noel  Paton's 
picture  "  Lux  in  Tenebris."  "  It  is  pretty 
enough/'  says  the  writer,  "but  it  no  more 
realises  the  idea  of  a  spiritual  light  shining  in  the 
moral  darkness  of  the  world  than  would,  let  us 
say,  a  picture  of  Mr  Oscar  Wilde  preaching  about 
dress-improvers  at  the  Gaiety.'* 

This  was  Dublin's  salute  to  the  most  talented 
man  to  whom  she  had  ever  given  birth.  For 
the  rest,  although  in  Ireland  one  finds  little  of 
that  horror  against  the  mention  of  Oscar  Wilde's 
name  which  still  lingers  in  England,  in  certain 
quarters,  where  one  would  least  expect  to  find 
it,  it  persists.  In  the  summer  of  last  year  a 
gentleman  being  desirous  of  purchasing  a  photo- 
graph of  Oscar  Wilde  as  a  child,  and  of  getting 
information  as  to  the  early  life  of  Speranza,  sent 
an  advertisement  embodying  his  requirements 
to  The  Freeman* $  Journal,  where,  if  anywhere  in 
Ireland,  Lady  Wilde's  memory  ought  to  have 
been  revered.  The  advertisement  was  eventu- 
ally inserted,  but  not  for  several  days,  during 
which  the  manager  was  communicating  with  the 
editor — ^the  acting-editor  not  having  dared  to 
assume  so  grave  a  responsibility — as  to  whether 

263 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

an  advertisement  referring  to  Lady  Wilde  and 
her  son  could  be  allowed  to  appear  in  the  journal ! 
Mr  Whistler's  attack  on  Oscar  Wilde — ^the  de- 
tails of  which  can  be  found  set  out  in  "  The  Gentle 
Art  of  Making  Enemies  " — did  much  to  reduce 
still  lower  any  chances  of  success  as  a  lecturer 
which  remained  to  Oscar  Wilde.  Whistler  made 
it  public  that  Oscar  Wilde's  lecture  on  the  English 
Renaissance  was  mainly  made  up  from  facts  and 
opinions  which  he,  Whistler,  had  supplied  to  the 
lecturer.  It  would  have  been  just  as  easy  for 
that  admirable  actor,  Hermann  Vezin,  to  have 
rushed  into  print  and  to  have  declared  that 
Oscar's  manner  on  the  stage  was  the  result  of 
some  training  in  elocution  and  gesture  which  he 
had  given  him  before  he  commenced  his  lecture- 
tour.  But  then  Hermann  Vezin  is  not  only  a 
great  artist,  he  is  a  true  and  loyal  friend. 
This  source  of  income  having  failed  there  were 
periods  of  real  poverty  in  the  elegant  house  in 
Tite  Street.  A  lady  who  hved  near  the  Wildes 
has  recorded  that  at  that  time  she  was  frequently 
called  upon  by  Mrs  Wilde  to  lend  her  money, 
even  small  sums  such  as  the  purchase  of  a  pair 
of  boots  might  demand.  At  the  same  time  the 
expenses  of  the  manage  were  increasing.  In  June 
1885  and  again  in  November  1886  a  son  was 
bom  to  them.    Stray  writings  for  the  papers, 

264 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

and  an  occasional  signed  contribution  to  the 
reviews  could  not  produce  the  income  which 
was  necessary  to  supplement  the  wife's  allow- 
ance, and  in  the  end  Oscar  Wilde  turned  to 
journalism  for  a  living  for  himself  and  his 
family. 


a6s 


CHAPTER   XII 

Oscar  Vfilde  in  Fleet  Street— Editor  of  The  Woman's  Worid^ 
Pegasus  in  the  Plough — His  Loyalty  to  his  Employers — 
The  Industrious  Apprentice — ^Lady  Wilde  and  Constance 
Wilde  as  Contributors — ^A  Severe  Editor — A  Kindly 
Critic — His  List  of  Contributors — His  Later  Attacks  on 
Journalists — The  Possible  Explanation  of  this  Attitude — 
His  Consistency  in  the  Matter— Oscar  Wilde  and  Af 'dur^f 
Magadna — Oscar  Wilde  and  Lb  Journal — Ifis  Contribu- 
tions to  The  Daily  CkromcU—Tke  Disinterestedness  of 
this  Work. 

It  was  at  this  time  in  his  career  that  he  came 
to  be  seen,  periodically,  in  that  Fleet  Street  of 
which,  afterwards,  he  was  to  speak  with  such 
acerbity  and  contempt. 

A  firm  of  publishers  of  Ludgate  HiU — ^the 
Messrs  Cassell  &  Co. — had  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  his  reputation  as  a  leader  of  fashion  and  an 
arbiter  of  the  elegancies  might  be  turned  to  pro- 
fitable account  on  behalf  of  a  certain  monthly 
publication,  issued  from  their  printing-presses, 
which  at  that  time  enjoyed  no  high  degree  of 
public  favour.  The  beUef  was  held  in  La  Belle 
Sauvage  Yard  that  the  name  of  Oscar  Wilde 
printed  in  large  letters  upon  the  cover  of  this 
magazine — to  be  styled  afresh  :     The  Woman* s 

266 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

World — would  attract  the  attention  and  the 
custom  also  of  the  fashionable  women  to  whom 
it  was  supposed  to  appeal^  bringing  in  the  train 
of  their  patronage  that  multitude  of  purchasers^ 
who  ensiire  commercial  success.  In  this  beUef 
these  printers  proposed  to  him  the  direction  of 
The  Woman* s  World:  the  terms  offered  were 
what  in  his  straitened  circumstances,  with  the 
fresh  charges  upon  him,  he  could  not  with 
prudence  refuse,  and  the  bargain  was  struck. 
If,  after  a  prolonged  test,  the  adventure  did  not 
result  in  satisfaction,  it  was  not  because  the  new 
editor  failed  in  vigilance  or  assiduity,  but  be- 
cause London  society,  in  the  sense  of  fashionable 
people,  had  not  yet  come  under  the  sway  of  his 
influence.  His  connection  with  The  Woman^s 
World  lasted  from  October  1887  to  September 
1889. 

The  amusing  spectacle  was  thus  afforded 
during  this  period,  of  a  scholar,  a  critic,  an  artist 
acting  as  overseer  and  salesman  of  such  pro- 
ductions of  the  pen  as  treat  of  the  chatter  of  the 
shops,  the  commonplaces  of  tiring-room  and 
pantry,  the  futiUties  of  changing  modes.  ''  Are 
Servants  a  Failure?"  "Fancy  Dresses  for 
Children,"  "Typewriting  and  Shorthand  for 
Women,"  are  the  titles  of  some  of  the  papers 
for  which  the  future  author  of  "  The  Soul  of  Man 

267 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Under  Socialism  "  and  of  "  De  Profundis  "  had 
to  arrange^  of  which  when  written  to  approve, 
and  which  he  had  to  send  out  to  the  world 
under  his  imprimatur.  The  history  of  the  for- 
lorn makeshifts  and  expedients  to  which  neces- 
sity often  constrains  the  most  gifted  men  of 
letters  affords  no  example  more  apposite  than 
this  part  of  Oscar  Wilde's  Ufe.  It  reminds  one 
of  the  experiences  of  Charles  Baudelaire^  the 
poet^  when  a  committee  of  French  provincial 
shareholders  had  brought  him  away  from  Paris, 
from  the  writing  of  the  Fleurs  du  Mai  and  the 
translating  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  to  edit  a  local 
paper.  If  Charles  Baudelaire,  however,  failed 
from  the  very  outset,  because  he  despised  his 
work  and  approached  his  task  in  that  spirit,  it 
must  be  said  of  the  Irish  poet-editor  that  he 
very  earnestly  did  his  best  for  his  employers. 
An  apprentice  to  journalism,  he  displayed  all 
those  qualities  of  industry,  punctuality,  and 
ardour  which,  as  Hogarth  would  have  us  beUeve, 
lead  men  to  high  honours  and  great  wealth  in 
the  city  of  London.  It  was  in  the  irony  of 
things  that  a  career  thus  entered  upon  should 
have  led  him,  if  not  to  Tyburn,  at  least  to  the 
Old  Bailey  and  the  Bankruptcy  Court. 

Baudelaire's   first   inquiry   on   entering   the 
office  of  the  provincial  newspaper  which  he  was 

268 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  publish^  was  as  to  where  the  ''editorial  brandy- 
bottle  "  Mras  kept.    Wilde,  was,  perhaps,  even 
more    a    slave   to    the   nicotine    habit,     than 
Baudelaire,  to  alcohol,  yet  he  very  cheerfully 
accommodated  himself  to  the  strict  rule  im- 
posed by  Messrs  Cassell  &  Co.,  that  no  smoking 
is  allowed,  under  any  pretext,  in  any  part  of 
their  buildings.    He  seemed  to  take  real  pleasure 
in  the  hours  which  he  spent  in  La  Belle  Sauvage 
Yard,  because  of  the  opportxmities  which  were 
there  afforded  him  of  meeting  Wemyss  Reid,  the 
editor  of  The  Speaker,  a  man  of  great  scholarship 
and  refinement,  for  whom  he  had  a  great  ad- 
miration.   He  used  to  take  the  underground 
railway  from  Sloane  Square  to  Charing  Cross, 
and  thence  walk  up  the  Strand  and  Fleet  Street 
to  his  office.    The  days  had  not  yet  come  when 
he  could  declare  that  "  he  never  walked."    He 
was  always  dressed  with  elegance  and  care, 
presenting  in  his  appearance  a  strong  contrast 
to  the  types  which  are  sometimes  to  be  seen  in 
that  part  of  London.   His  regularity  was  at  that 
time  remarked  upon.    He  was,  no  doubt,  making 
a  strong  effort  to  subject  himself  to  discipline. 
At  the  same  time,  no  doubt,  the  interest  and 
dignity  of  his  position  appealed  to  his  histrionic 
nature.    He  walked,  an  editor,  amongst  the 
proletarians  of  the  press.    He  had  the  satis- 

969 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

faction  of  showing  that  the  part  of  jotimalist 
could  be  dressed  by  the  tailors  of  Bond  Street, 
the  hatters  and  glovers  of  Piccadilly^  and  adorned 
by  the  florists  of  the  Burlington  Arcade — ^at  a 
time,  too,  when  he  was,  perhaps,  one  of  the 
very  poorest  editors  in  London. 

It  appeared  to  his  friends,  at  times,  that  he 
enjoyed  the  dignity,  as  well  the  meagre  patronage 
of  his  editorial  office.  He  was  once  heard  to 
say,  with  some  pride  in  his  tones,  speaking  of  his 
power  of  remunerating  contributors  :  "  I  pay  a 
guinea  a  page,  no  matter  if  most  of  the  space  is 
occupied  by  illustrations  or  not."  That  he  had 
the  interests  of  his  employer  at  heart  was  shown 
by  the  fact  that  he  never  allowed  feeUngs  of 
friendship  to  interfere  with  the  impartial  per- 
formance of  his  duty  as  an  editor.  He  was 
frequently  applied  to  for  commissions  by  needy 
Bohemian  acquaintances,  but  where  he  con- 
sidered that  a  man  was  not  fitted  to  write  for 
his  periodical,  he  told  him  so.  Lady  Wilde  and 
his  wife  contributed  one  or  two  articles  each  to 
The  Woman's  World  during  Oscar  Wilde's  editor- 
ship, but  in  every  case  the  article  on  its  own 
merits  was  well  worthy  of  acceptance,  and  would 
have  earned  the  fee  paid  from  any  editor  in 
London.  In  the  volume  for  1889  we  find  from 
Lady  Wilde's  pen  a  collection  of  **  Irish  Peasant 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

Tales."  There  are  five  of  these  tales,  "  A  Night 
with  the  Fairies,"  "  A  L^end  of  Shark,"  "  Fairy 
Help,"  "  The  Western  Isles,"  and  "  St  Patrick 
and  the  Witch." 

G>nstance  Wilde's  contribution  during  this 
year  to  the  magazine  of  which  her  husband  was 
editor  is  an  illustrated,  well  "  documented " 
paper  on  "Mu£k,"  a  good  specimen  of  the 
**  Museum-made  "  article. 

It  may  be  said  that  since  the  magistrate, 
Brillat-Savarin,  wrote  his  "Physiologie  du  Goftt," 
and  showed  that  a  cookery-book  can  be  made 
a  work  of  literary  art,  never  has  Uterary  skill 
been  put  in  stranger  fashion  at  the  service  of  the 
cx>mmonplaces  of  domestic  life  than  appears  in 
the  pages  of  The  WomatCs  World  under  Oscar 
Wilde's  editorship.  "  Que  diable  allait-elle  faire 
dans  cette  galore  ?  "  might  be  asked  of  Uterature. 
The  magazine  was  too  admirable  to  succeed. 
Its  style  was  too  refined  for  the  people  to  whom 
the  subjects  treated  of  appealed,  and  those  people 
who  might  have  deUghted  in  the  style  were  kept 
aloof  by  the  subjects. 

Oscar  Wilde's  personal  contributions  to  this 
periodical — apart  from  certain  articles  on  special 
literary  subjects — ^took  the  form  of  a  monthly 
causcrie,  published  under  the  title  of  ''Some 
Literary   Notes."    Considerable  care  and  in* 

971 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

dustry  were  expended  by  the  editor  on  these 
articles.  They  usually  occupied  five  pages  of 
The  Woman's  Worlds  and  were  quite  the  most 
interesting  literary  criticism  then  appearing  in 
London.  But  what  student  of  contemporary 
Uterature  was  going  to  himt  out  these  "  literary 
notes  "  between  an  article  on  "  The  Gymnasium 
for  Girls/'  by  Mrs  L.  Ormiston  Chanty  and  a 
paper  on  '*  Field-Work  for  Women/'  by  Ouida. 

Oscar  Wilde's  criticisms  are  always  kindly^ 
and  full  of  instruction,  which  is  just  what  criti- 
cism, if  it  is  to  have  any  value,  should  be. 
These  pages  are  filled  with  dicta  and  epigram  on 
the  art  of  Uterature,  which  no  future  compiler 
of  a  complete  edition  of  his  works  should  fail  to 
collect. 

In  the  important  matter  of  obtaining  the 
services  of  distinguished  people  as  contributors 
to  his  magazine,  without  possessing  a  free  hand 
in  fixing  the  scale  of  remuneration,  Wilde  was 
remarkably  successful.  During  the  first  six 
months  of  i8^  he  obtained  for  The  Woman's 
World  contributions  from  Oscar  Browning,  E. 
Nesbit,  Annie  Thomas,  Ella  Hepworth  Dixon, 
Amy  Levy,  Ouida,  Carmen  Sylva,  Blanche 
Roosevelt,  the  G)untess  of  Portsmouth,  St 
HeUers,  Gleeson  White,  Miss  OUve  Schreiner, 
Lady  Sandhiu:st,  Miss  F.  L.  Shaw,  Miss  Marie 

273 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Corelli^  Arthur  Symons,  and  Mrs  Crawford. 
Marie  Corelli's  contribution  was  a  long  article 
on  Shakespeare's  mother,  which  at  the  present 
rates  in  the  literary  RiaUo  could  probably  be 
disposed  of  by  an  efficient  agent  for  twenty  times 
the  amount  which  the  editor  of  The  Woman's 
World  was  enabled  to  offer. 

It  should  be  added  that  Oscar  Wilde  was  an 
editor  whom  it  was  not  easy  to  please.  He 
would  tolerate  no  slovenliness  of  writing.  In 
the  matter,  for  instance,  of  punctuation  he  was 
scrupulous  in  the  extreme.  If  anywhere  on  a 
printed  or  manuscript  page  laid  before  him  a 
poor  little  comma  had  intruded  where  it  had 
no  right  to  be,  or  one  had  deserted  its  post,  his 
flashing  glance  would  immediately  turn  to  the 
spot.  One  of  his  stories  was  that  his  hostess 
in  a  country  house  having  asked  him  at  dinner 
how  he  had  spent  the  day  he  had  answered: 
*'  I  have  been  correcting  the  proofs  of  my 
poems.  In  the  morning,  after  hard  work,  I 
took  a  comma  out  of  one  sentence."  ''  And  in 
the  afternoon  ?  "  "  In  the  afternoon,  I  put  it 
back  again.''  He  was  here  jesting  at  what  was 
a  marked  characteristic  of  his  literary  technique. 

During  all  this  time,  apart  from  his  editor- 
ship, he  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
weekly  and  daily  press,  as  well  as  to  the 
s  273 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

magazines.  He  wrote  anonymously  for  The  Pall 
MaU  Gazette,  in  whose  columns  he  revealed  him- 
self as  a  brilliant  paragraphist,  who  did  not  dis- 
dain the  piquancy  of  personalities ;  he  contri- 
buted much  to  The  World  under  Yates's  editor- 
ship; his  name  is  to  be  found  imder  many 
magazine  articles  which  have  long  since  been 
forgotten.  One  remembers^  for  instance^  an 
article  on  *'  London  Models ''  which  appeared 
in  The  English  Illustrated  Mc^azine  (vol.  vi. 
1888-1889),  which  is  a  good  specimen  of  purely 
journalistic  work. 

It  was  not  till  a  year  or  two  later  that  he 
began  to  speak  with  such  detestation  of  jouma- 
Usts.  It  is  possible  that  it  had  taken  him  just 
so  long  to  discover  that  the  reputations  which 
are  made  by  newspapers  have  no  real  foundation 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people^  that  interviews  and 
paragraphs^  and  the  whole  gamut  of  periodical 
puffery,  although  they  may  make  a  person 
notorious,  do  not  bestow  upon  him  that  popu- 
larity which  is  associated  with  the  substantial 
benefices  of  fame.  It  is  an  experience  which 
most  public  men  have  made;  and  those  who 
have  expected  great  results  from  the  persistent 
clamour  of  the  journalists,  do  often,  when  dis- 
appointed in  these  expectations,  manifest  ran- 
cour and  resentment  towards  those  whom  at  an 

274 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

earlier  date  they  fostered.  From  a  very  early 
stage  in  his  career  Oscar  Wilde  had  been  one 
of  the  men  in  England  whose  names  were  most 
widely  known — ^he  himself  once  said  that  a 
year  or  two  after  he  came  to  London  his  name 
was  a  household  word  throughout  the  coimtry — 
but  naturally  as  long  as  his  reputation  rested 
alone  on  this  foimdation  he  got  nothing  from  it 
but  such  enjoyment  as  vanity  might  thence 
derive,  and  it  is  possible,  what  has  been  noticed 
in  many  other  instances,  that  a  peevish  resent- 
ment arising  from  his  disappointment  prompted 
him  to  that  contumely  of  journalists  which  un- 
fortunately he  continued  to  display  long  after 
real  service  to  the  pubUc  had  brought  true  fame 
and  its  tangible  rewards. 

In  the  days  of  his  own  connection  with  the 
periodical  press  he  sometimes  used  to  speak  in 
praise  of  certain  of  the  characteristics  of  journa- 
lism. After  the  appointment  of  his  brother 
William  Wilde  to  the  staff  of  The  Daily  Tele- 
graph he  was  heard  to  say :  "  There  is  a  great 
fascination  in  journalism.  It  is  so  quick,  so 
swift.  Willy  goes  to  a  Duchess's  ball,  he  shps 
out  before  midnight,  is  away  for  an  hour  or  two, 
returns,  and  as  he  is  driving  home  in  the  morning, 
can  buy  the  paper  containing  a  full  account  of 
the  party  which  he  has  just  left."    Like  every- 

•75 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

body  else  in  England  he  expressed  the  greatest 
admiration  for  the  work  which  his  brother  did 
in  reporting  the  judicial  proceedings  of  the 
Pamell  commission.  Yet  in  1891,  a  bare  year 
after  he  had  turned  his  back  on  Fleet  Street, 
he  wrote  that  passage  on  British  journalism 
which  occurs  in  "  The  Soul  of  Man  Under 
SodaUsm/'  which  aroused  against  him  the 
terrible  hatred,  suppressed  at  the  time,  which 
blazed  forth  at  the  time  of  his  fall.  One  extract 
from  this  passage  will  suffice  here.  "  In  cen- 
turies before  ours  the  pubUc  nailed  the  ears  of 
joumahsts  to  the  pump.  That  was  quite  hid- 
eous. In  this  century  joumahsts  have  nailed 
their  own  ears  to  the  keyhole.  That  is  much 
worse.'*  This  vituperation  of  joumahsts  was  a 
constant  feature  of  his  conversation  during  the 
next  few  years.  He  frequently  requested  his 
brother  not  to  dare  speak  to  him  of  his  "  vile 
gutter  friends  from  Fleet  Street.*'  He  never 
missed  an  opportunity  of  insulting  the  press  in 
his  plays. 

If  there  was  ever  any  truth  in  the  statement 
which  has  been  frequently  made  that  at  one 
time  in  his  hfe  Oscar  Wilde  thirsted  after  news- 
paper notoriety  with  the  eagerness  of  which 
certain  contemporary  writers  afford  so  painful 
an  example,  it  is  a  fact  that  when  '*  The  Ideal 

376 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Husband ''  was  being  written  he  had  entirely 
set  his  face  against  it.  In  January  1895  he  was 
approached  by  the  Messrs  M'Clure,  of  M^Clure^s 
Magazine^  who  were  anxious  to  publish  about 
him  an  article  in  the  form  of  an  interview.  It 
should  be  stated  that  this  magazine  was  already 
at  that  time  a  great  power  in  the  United  States, 
and  that  the  foremost  writers  and  celebrities  in 
other  walks  of  life  in  all  parts  of  the  world  had 
been  glad  to  avail  themselves  of  a  publicity  so 
beneficial  and  far-reaching.  The  writing  of  this 
article  was  to  be  done  by  one  of  Wilde's  oldest 
friends,  whose  name  was  widely  known  in 
America  in  connection  with  work  of  this  kind. 
The  request  of  the  Messrs  M'Clure  was  answered 
by  Oscar  Wilde  in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  from 
Ute  Street  to  this  friend,  in  which  he  said  that 
he  did  not  like  the  tone  of  his  editor's  letter — 
that  to  speak  of  wishing  for  "  Oscariana  "  was 
an  impertinence — ^that  he  understood  that  it  was 
usual  that  a  fee  should  be  paid  to  the  person 
interviewed,  and  that  he  would  in  no  way  assist 
in  the  production  of  the  article  unless  he  first 
received  a  cheque  for  £20.  As  at  that  time  such 
a  sum  was  of  no  importance  to  him  whatever, 
and  as  in  any  other  way  he  would  have  been  glad 
to  assist  his  old  Mend  in  his  work,  this  letter 
affords  good  proof  that  personal  advertisement 

277 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

by  newspaper  publicity  had  become  entirely 
distasteful  to  him. 

He  was  consistent  in  this  dislike  until  the  end. 
It  occurred  to  some  of  his  friends  who  watched 
him  during  his  second  Trial  at  the  Old  Bailey 
that  the  way  in  which  on  the  posters  of  the 
newspapers  his  name  was  placarded  all  over 
London  afforded  him  some  satisfaction,  and  a 
remark  of  his  on  the  subject  is  on  record ;  ^  but 
this  may  be  explained  by  that  natural  and 
pathetic  prompting  that  moves  every  poor 
mortal  to  endeavour  to  find  in  any  great  personal 
disaster  some  scrap  of  consolation. 

In  his  greatest  distress,  at  a  time  when  he 
needed  money  most  badly,  after  his  ruin  had 
been  consummated,  he  refused  the  most  sub- 
stantial offers  from  the  proprietors  of  newspapers, 
and  not  only  from  those  who  merely  wished  to 
trade  in  the  notoriety  of  his  name.  After  his 
release  from  prison,  while  he  was  living  in 
Bemeval,  it  was  suggested  to  Femaud  Xau, 
the  proprietor  of  Le  Journal^  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal papers  in  Paris,  that  Oscar  Wilde  could 
write  effective  articles  on  various  questions  of 

1 "  The  town  was  placarded  with  his  name ;  and  one  niEht, 
alluding  to  this,  I  said  :  '  Well,  yon  have  got  yonr  name  bdore 
the  public  at  last.'  He  laughed,  and  said  :  '  Nobody  can  pre- 
tend now  not  to  have  heard  it.  -  '  Oscar  Wilde.  The  Story 
of  an  Unhappy  Friendship '  -  * 

.78 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

literature  and  art  on  which  his  authority  was 
uncontested.  Xau  agreed  to  place  his  name  on 
his  list  of  contributors,  which  included  many 
of  the  leading  politicians  and  all  the  foremost 
literary  celebrities  of  France.  The  terms  he 
offered  as  remuneration  were  the  same  as  those 
paid  to  the  first  writers.  There  was  here  no 
suggestion  at  all  that  Oscar  Wilde's  collabora- 
tion was  desired  because  the  scandal  which  at- 
tached to  his  name  would  appeal  to  the  morbid- 
minded,  and  create  a  profitable  sensation.  It 
was  a  plain,  business-like  offer  from  a  very 
shrewd  business-man  to  a  writer  of  eminent 
and  recognised  capacity.  It  was  a  proposal 
which  most  authors  of  high  standing  and  Euro- 
pean reputation  would  have  taken  as  a  compli- 
ment. Yet,  although  at  that  time  Oscar  Wilde 
was  in  sad  difficulties  through  want  of  money, 
he  declined  the  offer  without  one  moment's 
consideration.  This  refusal  was  cotuteously 
worded  ;  it  was  with  scathing  contempt  that  he 
repelled  any  approaches  from  the  traffickers  in 
sensation.  It  is  reported  that  when,  just  previ- 
ous to  his  release  from  Reading  Gaol,  the  Gover- 
nor informed  him  that  the  correspondents  of  an 
American  paper  who  had  been  waiting  in 
Reading  for  some  dasrs  past  were  prepared  to 
pay  him  a  very  large  fee  for  the  privilege  of 

279 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

being  allowed  to  interview  him  on  the  subject 
of  his  prison  experiences  he  expressed  his  sur- 
prise that  any  one  should  venture  to  make  such 
proposals  to  a  gentleman. 

Some  time  previous  to  this  release  he  had 
been  speaking  to  a  person  in  the  prison  about 
his  future  prospects.  He  had  said  that  poverty 
awaited  him  outside  the  prison-gates.  His  friend 
said  that  "  by  writing  an  article  or  two  for  the 
monthhes  he  would  be  able  to  earn  an  immediate 
supply  of  money.*'  "  Ah/*  said  Oscar  Wilde, 
"  I  remember  when  one  editor  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  used  to  come  to  my  house  and  soUcit 
an  article,  and  now  I  suppose  he  wouldn't  accept 
one  were  I  to  offer  it  for  nothing." 

This  friend  in  relating  this  conversation  adds : 
''  I  endeavoured  to  make  as  Ught  of  his  troubles 
as  possible,  and  assured  him  that  all  he  required 
was  pen,  ink  and  paper.  *  My  friend,'  he  said — 
he  repeated  these  words  on  several  occasions 
— '  You  do  not  know  the  world  as  well  as  I  do. 
Some  people  might  read  what  I  chose  to  write 
out  of  morbidness,  but  I  don't  want  that,  I  wish 
to  be  read  for  Art's  sake,  not  for  my  notoriety.' " 

His  only  contributions  to  journalism,  after  he 
left  prison,  were  the  long  letters  which  he  wrote 
under  the  title  of  "  The  Case  of  Warder  Martin," 
on  "  Some  Cruelties  of  Prison  Life,"  and  the  letter 

280 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

"Don't  Read  This  if  you  wish  to  be  Happy 
To-Day."  These  appeared  in  The  Daily  Chronicle 
on  Friday,  28th  May  1897,  and  on  24th  March 
1898,  respectively.  Of  these  letters  it  need  only 
be  said  of  them  that  they  were  written  from  a 
pure  spirit  of  philanthropy.  No  self-interest 
prompted  its  author  to  take  pen  in  hand.  It  is 
a  fact,  which  should  be  recorded  here,  that  when 
he  wrote  the  first  letter  he  was  extremely  doubt- 
ful whether  the  editor  would  venture  to  publish 
it.  It  should  be  added  in  proof  that  gain  was 
not  his  motive,  that  although  a  friend,  the  editor 
of  one  of  the  most  important  reviews  in  London, 
would,  as  he  knew,  have  paid  almost  any  fee  for 
this  contribution,  he  preferred  to  give  it  to  the 
world  through  the  agency  of  a  daily  paper,  be- 
cause he  considered  first  that  this  exposure  of 
abuses  and  cruelty  should  not  be  delayed  one 
day  longer  than  could  be  avoided,  and  secondly 
that  the  wider  pubUcity  of  a  newspaper  with  a 
great  circulation  would  more  effectively  arouse 
public  opinion.  The  amount  of  the  fee  paid  to 
him,  if  any  fee  was  paid,  is  not  known,  but  it 
certainly  did  not  exceed  if  indeed  it  reached  the 
foison  of  the  simis  which  out  of  a  meagre  purse, 
at  a  time  of  great  need,  he  gave  away  to  his 
poor  comrades  in  misfortime,  those  who  had 
been  prisoners  with  him  in  Reading  Gaol. 

281 


CHAPTER   XIII 

Some  Traits  of  his  Chancter--08car  Wilde  in  Matteis  of 
Money — ^His  Extreme  Delioacy  of  Feeling — Oscar  WUde 
as  a  Talker — ^The  Testimony  of  a  Gentleman  of  Letters — 
And  of  a  lian  of  Action — Oscar  Wilde  as  a  Bian  of  Action 
— ^The  Reasons  of  his  Popularity — His  Small  Actual  Ro* 
duction — ^His  Tmmense  Real  Ontpnt — ^The  Value  of  his 
Work— The  Testimony  of  a  Scholar — *'The  Picture  of 
Dorian  Gray" — ^How  it  was  Written— The  Refutation 
of  a  Charge — Wilde  and  Henley^ 

Although  during  the  first  years  of  his  married 
life  Oscar  Wilde's  difficulties  were  often  very 
great^  not  on  one  single  occasion  in  the  whole  of 
his  life — even  in  the  starveling  years  after  his 
release  from  prison— did  he  obtain  or  attempt  to 
obtain  resources  by  any  means  unworthy  of 
proper  pride,  of  self-respect,  of  deUcacy.  He 
loved  money  for  the  pleasures  that  it  conunands ; 
but  he  did  not  love  it  enough  to  let  it  soil  his 
lordly  hands.  In  this  respect  his  pride  reached 
to  arrogance.  In  money  matters  he  was  the 
soul  of  honour — another  point  in  his  character 
which  in  a  commercial  country  and  amongst  the 
Bohemians  of  art  and  letters  would  win  Uttle 
recognition.  His  generosity  was  unbounded. 
"  I  have  no  sense  of  property,"  he  used  to  say ; 

282 


^    r    " 

ic     "7    •/ 


~     ^ 


"  I  I 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

bat  he  did  not  add  that  for  the  property  of 
others  he  had  a  respect  as  stem  as  to  his  own 
belongings  he  was  totally  indifferent.  ^*  Friends 
always  share/'  he  wrote  to  a  man  at  Reading, 
who  had  been  good  to  him.  He  was  praying  his 
acceptance  of  a  sum  of  money,  for  the  man  had 
lost  his  employment.  This  man,  just  before 
Oscar  Wilde's  release,  had  begged  him,  knowing 
that  the  prisoner  was  penniless,  and  greatly  con- 
cerned as  to  his  position,  to  accept  the  loan  of 
five  pounds  which  he  had  saved  up.  With  the 
most  deUghtful  badinage  did  C.  3.3.  refuse  the 
offer.  He  pretended  that  to  a  man  of  his 
extravagance  such  a  sum  would  be  useless.  All 
this  was  so  as  to  refuse  without  hurting  the 
feeUngs  of  his  friend  a  stun  of  money  which  to 
a  working-man  meant  much.  In  the  end  he  said 
that  if  things  came  to  the  worst  and  he  did 
wake  up  one  morning  to  find  himself  without  a 
breakfast  he  would  write  for  the  five  pounds  and 
"  buy  a  sandwich  with  it."  The  man  said : 
•'  And  a  cigar."  "  I  hardly  think  that  it  would 
run  to  that,"  said  Oscar,  "  but  if  there  is  any- 
thing oVer  I  will  buy  a  postage  stamp  and  write 
to  acknowledge  the  money."  His  generosity 
even  was  misconstrued.  Gifts  which  had  been 
made  by  him  out  of  sheer  kindness  of  heart  were 
represented  as  bribes  for  nameless  piuposes. 

«83 


The  Life  of  Oscan  Wilde 

Towards  his  mother  his  liberality  knew  no  limits. 
For  years  before  his  fall  he  maintained  her  in 
the  affluence  which  she  enjoyed. 

During  the  eight  years  1884-1891,  although 
the  total  of  his  published  work  was  not  great, 
and  judged  by  its  quantity  alone  the  man  may 
be  considered  not  to  have  greatly  progressed, 
his  development  of  those  qualities  and  talents 
which  were  his  especial  distinction  was  as 
astoimding  as  it  was  deUghtful.  Those  years 
were  to  the  people  who  came  into  contact  with 
him  memorable  as  a  succession  of  the  rarest 
intellectual  banquets.  His  spendthrift  genius 
kept  open  house.  He  spoke,  and  those  who 
heard  him  wondered  why  the  whole  world  was 
not  listening.  There  never  can  have  been  in 
the  world's  history  a  talker  more  delightful. 
A  great  lady  said  of  him  to  Henri  de  R6gnier 
that  when  Oscar  Wilde  was  speaking  it  seemed 
to  her  that  a  luminous  aureole  surrounded  his 
noble  head.  This  remark  is  also  repeated  and 
confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  Jean  Joseph- 
Renaud. 

Henri  de  R^gnier,  that  gentilhomme  de  lettres 
in  the  republic  of  literature,  the  elegant  and 
delicate  writer  of  the  daintiest  prose  in  the 
French  language,  the  poet  of  distinction,  the 
noveUst  of  refinement,  pays  in  his  book  of  essays 

284 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Figures  et  Caractires  a  tribute  to  Oscar  Wilde 
which  (for  nobility  always  does  compel)  he 
made  public  at  a  time  when  to  write  in  praise 
of  him  was  to  court  obloquy  and  foul  sus- 
picion. Writing  of  the  impression  which  in 
those  days  Oscar  Wilde  produced  in  Paris  he 
says: — 

''  He  pleased^  he  amused^  he  astounded. 
People  grew  enthusiastic  about  him ;  people 
were  fanatics  where  he  was  concerned.*'  It 
should  be  noted  that  Henri  de  R^gnier  speaks 
here  of  the  highest  Parisian  society,  the  milieu 
in  which  he  himself,  an  elegant  man  of  the 
world,  moves.  He  describes  the  dinner  at  which 
the  lady  referred  to  above  made  her  memorable 
pronouncement.  "  The  dinner,  elegant  and  pro- 
longed, was  held  in  a  luxurious  room,  brilliantly 
lighted.  Scented  violets  were  banked  up  on  the 
cloth.  In  the  cut-crystal  glasses  champagne 
sparkled ;  fruits  were  being  peeled  with  knives 
of  gold.  M.  Wilde  was  speaking.  There  had 
been  invited  to  meet  him  certain  guests  who 
were  not  talkative,  and  who  were  disposed  to 
listen  to  him  with  pleasure.  Of  this  conversation 
and  of  others  I  have  kept  a  vivacious  and  lasting 
remembrance.  M.  Wilde  spoke  in  French  with 
an  eloquence  and  a  tact  which  yrere  far  from 
common.      His  expressions   were  embellished 

S85 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

with  words  which  had  been  most  judiciously 
^ected.  As  a  scholar  of  Oxford,  M.  Wilde 
could  as  easily  have  employed  Latin  or  Greek. 
He  loved  the  Greek  and  Roman  antiquities. 
His  causerie  was  all  purely  imaginative.  He 
was  an  incomparable  teller  of  tales ;  he  knew 
thousands  of  stories  which  linked  themselves 
one  to  the  other  in  an  endless  chain." 

Henri  de  R^gnier  here  remarks  what  anyone 
who  with  due  attention  reads  Oscar  Wilde's 
fairy  stories  will  observe  : — 

"  This*'  (by  telling  stories)  "was  his  way  of 
saying  everything,  of  expressing  his  opinion  on 
every  subject :  it  was  the  figurative  hypocrisy  of 
this  thought  '*  (the  way  in  which  he  veiled  his 
thoughts)  .  .  . 

"  One  might  not  press  M.  Wilde  too  closely 
for  the  meaning  of  his  allegories.  One  had  to 
enjoy  their  grace  and  the  unexpected  turns  he 
gave  to  his  narratives,  without  seeking  to  raise 
the  veil  of  this  phantasmagoria  of  the  mind 
which  made  of  his  conversation  a  kind  ^of 
'  Thousand  and  One  Nights '  as  spoken. 

"  The  gold-tipped  cigarette  went  out  and 
Ughted  itself  again  incessantly  in  the  Ups  of  the 
story-teller.  As  his  hand  moved  with  a  slow 
gesture  the  scarahtBus  of  his  ring  threw  off  its 
green  Ughts.    The  face  kept  Changing  its  ex- 

a86 


JEAN  JOSEPH- RENAU I),    TRANSLATOR   OF   "INTENTIONS,**  AND   AUTHOR 

OF   A   MOST   INTERESTING    MONOGRAPH   ON   OSCAR   WILDE.       MONSIEUR 

RENAUn    IS   THE    BEST  GENTLEMAN    FENCER   IN    FRANCE. 


To  face  )ntge  287. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

pression  with  the  most  amusing  mimicry^  the 
voice  flowed  on  miceasingly^  dragging  a  little^ 
alMrays  equal. 

''  M.  Wilde  was  persuasive  and  astonishing. 
He  excelled  in  giving  a  certificate  of  truth  to 
what  was  improbable.  The  most  doubtful 
statement  when  uttered  by  him  assumed  for  the 
moment  the  aspect  of  indisputable  truth.  Of 
fable  he  made  a  thing  which  had  happened 
actually^  from  a  thing  which  had  actually 
happened  he  drew  out  a  fable.  He  listened  to 
the  Scheherazade  that  was  prompting  him  from 
within,  and  seemed  himself  first  of  all  to  be 
amazed  at  his  strange  and  fabulous  inventions. 
This  particular  gift  made  of  M.  Wilde's  conver- 
sation something  very  distinct  amongst  contem- 
porary causeries.  It  did  not,  for  instance,  re- 
semble the  profound  and  precise  ingenuity  of 
M.  St^phane  Mallarm6,  which  explained  facts 
and  things  in  a  manner  so  deUcate  and  exact. 
It  had  nothing  of  the  varied,  anecdotic  talk  of 
M.  Alphonse  Daudet  with  his  striking  aperfus 
on  men  and  things.  Nor  did  it  resemble  in  any 
way  the  paradoxical  beauty  of  the  sayings  of 
M.  Paul  Adam,  or  the  biting  acridity  of  M.  Henri 
Becque.  M.  Wilde  used  to  tell  his  stories  Uke 
ViUiers  de  TIsle-Adam  told  them.  .  .  .  M. 
Wilde  charmed  and  amused,  and  he  gave  one  the 

187 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

impression  that  he  was  a  happy  man — at  ease  in 
Ufe." 

This  is  the  impression  of  Oscar  Wilde  as  re- 
corded by  a  man  of  letters  who  is  also  a  man 
of  the  world,  member  of  the  best  and  most  re- 
fined society  in  Paris.     We  are  able  to  give  in 
contrast  another  picture  of  Wilde  in  Paris,  as  a 
causeur,  by  another  man  of  letters  of  high  dis- 
tinction, Monsieur  Jean  Joseph-Renaud,  whose 
testimony  should  be  of  special  value  in  England. 
Jean  Joseph-Renaud  is  one  of  the  finest  athletes 
in  France.    There  is  nothing  morbid,  nor  de- 
cadent, nor  pessimistic  about  him.    He  can  box, 
both  in  the  EngUsh  and  the  French  styles ;  he 
is  a  sportsman  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  and 
he  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  best  gentle- 
man   fencer   in    France.     He    is   well    known 
amongst  EngUsh  swordsmen,  and  has  given  them 
cause  to  remember  him.    Those  who  witnessed 
his   performances   at   the  tournament   at   the 
Crystal  Palace  a  year  or  two  ago  will  be  able  to 
confirm  the  statement  that  there  is  nothing 
morbid,  nor  effete,  about  Jean  Joseph-Renaud, 
and  that  what  he  says  about  Wilde  is  sincere 
and  from  the  heart.    The  following  true  account 
of  his  first  meeting  with  Oscar  Wilde,  and  of  the 
effect  which  he  produced  upon  the  company  in 
that  house  in  Paris  has  been  described  by  a 

288 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

great  English  novelist^  who  is  at  the  same  time 
our  sternest  literary  critic,  as  masterly  in  its 
truthful  representation  of  the  man  described. 
It  shows  us  Wilde  wishing  at  any  cost  to 
''  amaze/'  and  having  failed  in  his  first  manner 
readily  adopting  another  mode  in  which  he 
triumphed,  carrying  all  before  him.  The  passage 
is  from  the  preface  to  Monsieifr  Jean  Joseph- 
Renaud's  excellent  translation  of  ''  Intentions.'' 
Renaud  was  a  mere  lad  when  he  first  met  Wilde 
at  the  house  of  some  of  Mrs  Wilde's  relations  in 
Paris.    This  is  what  he  writes  : — 

"  When,  an  hour  late,  Mr  Wilde  entered  the 
drawing-room,  we  saw  a  tall  gentleman,  who 
was  too  stout,  who  was  clean-shaven,  and  who 
differed  from  any  AuteuU  bookmaker,  by  clothes 
in  better  taste  than  a  bookmaker  wears,  by  a 
voice  which  was  exquisitely  musical,  and  by  the 
pure  blue  Hght,  almost  Uke  that  of  a  child's 
eyes,  which  shone  in  his  look.  In  his  bulky 
cravat  of  greenish  silk  an  amethyst  sparkled 
with  a  subdued  light ;  his  grey  gloves,  which 
were  so  fine  as  to  be  almost  transparent,  moulded 
his  graceful  hands ;  an  orchid  was  shriveUing 
itself  up  in  his  button-hole.  Without  Ustening 
to  the  names  of  the  people  who  were  introduced 
to  him  he  sat  down,  and  with  an  air  of  ex- 
haustion begged  Madame  Lloyd  to  order  the 
T  289 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

shutters  of  the  dining-room  to  be  dosed  and 
candles  to  be  lighted.  He  said  that  he  could 
not  possibly  stand  the  light  of  day.  .  .  . 

''  The  table  decorations  had  to  be  altered,  be- 
cause the  mauve  flowers  would  have  brought 
him  bad  luck.  Then,  as  soon  as  the  hars 
d'ctuvres  had  been  served  he  took  definite  pos- 
session of  the  conversation.  What  a  disappoint- 
ment awaited  us.  He  spoke  'pretentiously/ 
asked  questions,  and  did  not  wait  for  the  replies, 
or  addressed  himself  to  people  with  too  great 
directness ;  '  You  have  never  seen  a  ghost  ? 
No  I  Oh  1  Now  you,  Madame,  yes,  you,  Madame, 
your  eyes  seem  to  have  contemplated  ghosts. .  .  .' 
Then  he  declared  that  one  night  in  a  bar  each 
table  was  put  in  its  place,  and  the  floor  was 
swept,  not  by  waiters,  but  by  *  the  angels  of  the 
close  of  the  day.'  His  British  accent  reminded 
us  of  Sarah  Bernhardt.  ...  He  next  began  to 
tell  us,  speaking  almost  in  whispers,  as  though 
he  were  telling  us  secrets,  and  using  mysterious 
phrases,  some  poetical  and  simple  tales  .  .  . 
about  a  young  fisherman  who  pretends  every 
night  as  he  returns  from  the  sea  to  have  seen 
syrens  ;  one  day  he  really  does  see  a  syren,  but 
when  he  comes  home  he  does  not  say  so  .  .  . 
about  a  sculptor  who  with  the  bronze  of  a 
statue  of  '  Pain  Which  Lives  for  Ever'  moulds 

290 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

the  statue  of  '  Pleasure  which  Lasts  but  for  one 
Moment/  Next  he  returned  to  what  was  macabre, 
and  described  at  length  the  sensations  which  a 
visit  to  the  Morgue  in  the  different  capitals  of 
the  world  prociu-es  to  a  man.  We  found  in  M. 
Wilde  the  hoaxing  cynicism  of  Baudelaire  and 
ViUiers  de  T  Isle- Adam  as  it  appeared  through 
an  English  medium.  Already  that  fashion  of 
amazing  people  seemed  much  out  of  date^  and 
to  this  audience  of  intelligent  bourgeois  it  was 
successful  only  in  the  bad  sense  of  the  word. 
The  poet  noticed  this.  He  kept  silent  during 
the  rest  of  the  meal.  But  later  on  in  the 
drawing-room^  while  coffee  was  being  served^ 
the  conversation  having  turned  on  the  success 
of  a  French  comedy  in  England  and  Germany, 
he  gently  suggested  that  oiu*  prodigious  theatri- 
cal instinct  explains  many  of  our  acts  ;  French 
foreign  politics,  for  instance,  are  theatrical ;  they 
aim  rather  at  the  finest  attitude,  the  most 
striking  phrases,  the  most  effective  gestiu-es^ 
than  at  any  practical  successes.  He  then  ex- 
amined our  history  at  length,  from  Charles  X. 
up  to  modem  times,  from  a  paradoxical  point 
of  view.  His  conversation  transformed  itself, 
he  displayed  extraordinary  knowledge  and  wit. 
Men,  deeds,  treaties,  wars  passed  under  re- 
view with  appreciations,  unsuspected,  amusing, 

2gt 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

exact.  He  made  them  glitter  mider  the  light 
of  his  words,  even  as  a  jeweller  awakes  new 
lights  in  his  gems. 

"  He  then  went  on  to  talk  about  Lady  Bless- 
ington  and  Disraeli. 

"To  tell  us  of  the  pains  of  love  of  Lady 
Blessington  he  Uttle  by  Uttle  raised  himself  to 
a  lofty  and  intoxicating  l3nicism  ;  his  fine  voice 
hymned,  grew  tender,  rang  out,  Uke  a  viol,  in 
the  midst  of  the  emotional  silence.  This 
EngUshman,  who  just  before  had  appeared 
grotesque,  reached,  reached  with  simplicity,  ay, 
surpassed,  the  expressive  power  of  the  most 
admirable  odes  of  humanity.  Many  of  us  were 
moved  to  tears.  One  had  never  thought  that 
the  words  of  man  could  attain  to  such  splendour. 
And  this  took  place  in  a  drawing-room,  and  the 
man  who  was  speaking  never  spoke  otherwise 
than  as  a  man  speaks  in  a  drawing-room.  We 
could  understand  that  a  great  lady  had  said  of 
him :  '  When  he  is  speaking  I  see  round  his 
head  a  luminous  aureole.'  " 

Many  Parisians  who  heard  him  in  those  days 
found  apt  the  comparison  which  an  English 
friend  of  his  writing  in  the  Gauhis  had  traced 
between  his  sayings  and  the  largesse  of  his  wit 
and  the  jewels  of  Buckingham  at  the  Court  of 
France.     "  Ses  mots,"  so  ran  the  phrase,  "  se 

292 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

r6pandaient  autour  de  lui  comme  autour  de 
Buckingham,  k  la  cour  de  France,  se  r^pandaient 
les  bijoux  par  calcul  mal  attach^  au  poiupoint 
scintillant." 

Padraic  Colum,  the  young  Irish  poet,  to 
whom  his  admirers  look  for  such  great  things, 
describes  in  one  of  his  poems  in  a  very  striking 
way  how  treasures  for  the  future  are  laid  up  in 
the  minds  of  men  by  the  words  of  a  teacher. 

"  But  what  avail  my  teaching  slight  ? 
Years  hence  in  rustic  speech,  a  phrase 
As  in  wild  earth  a  Grecian  vase." 

To  Oscar  Wilde,  the  talker,  posterity  will  owe 
a  great  debt. 

His  voice  was  inimitable,  though  in  itself  an 
imitation.  He  had  robbed  Sarah  Bernhardt  of 
her  golden  voice,  but  he  put  the  larceny  to  such 
a  usethat  the  crime  becamean  act  of  social  virtue. 
The  most  wonderful  things  said  in  the  golden 
voice  of  the  most  wonderful  woman  :  that  was 
the  conversation  of  Oscar  Wilde.  To  have 
heard  him  speak  has  made  the  fortune  of  in- 
numerable Uttle  men.  There  are  homunculi 
triumphing  in  the  drawing-rooms  of  the  two 
hemispheres,  who  only  faintly  echo  his  manner. 
The  smallest  small  change  from  his  royal  store- 
house has  made  hundreds  appear  rich.  Out  of 
the  tatters  of  his  imperial  mantle,  which  dis- 

293 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

aster  dragged  in  the  mire,  many  writers,  many 
speakers,  have  cut  for  themselves  resplendent 
robes  in  which  they  strut  their  small  parades 
and  enjoy  their  tiny  triumphs.  One  constantly 
sees  in  modem  Uterature  books  which  bear  upon 
the  face  of  them  the  proof  that  the  author's 
whole  equipment  was  that  he  "  remembers  to 
have  heard  Oscar  Wilde  speaking."  One  of  the 
most  successful  books  which  has  appeared  in 
France  during  the  last  fifteen  years,  a  work 
which  is  hailed  as  an  artistic  masterpiece,  and 
which  at  the  same  time  is  a  huge  commercial 
success,  is  just  Wilde  talking.  '*  II  passa  sa 
vie  i  se  parler,"  and  the  irony  of  the  gods 
sentenced  him  to  the  silence  of  the  tomb  in  the 
two  most  fruitful  years  of  his  life,  when  his 
genius  had  reached  its  apogee  I 

It  was  in  his  wonderful  conversation  that  he 
found  an  issue  for  the  bubbling  energy  of  his 
brain,  for  his  supreme  activity.  For  we  have 
alwa)^  to  remember  that  Oscar  Wilde  was  a 
man  of  action,  condenmed  by  the  social  order 
of  things  to  inactivity.  It  is,  probably,  because 
Jean  Joseph-Renaud,  himself  a  man  of  action, 
recognises  this  energy  in  Oscar  Wilde  also  that 
he  has  espoused  his  cause  and  his  defence  with 
ardour  so  zealous.  To  the  man  of  action  ab- 
solute inactivity  is  ph3rsically  impossible,  and 

294 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

as  he  must  be  doing  he  will   perform  antics 
rather  than  do  nothing.     Many  of  the  apparent 
buifooneries  which  in  his  youth  were  reproached 
against  Oscar  Wilde  were  the  result  merely  of 
a  chafing  exuberance.     He  sought^  indeed^  saner 
outlets,  and  his  misfortime  was  that  circum- 
stances ever  barred  the  way.    It  is  a  fact  that 
at  one  time  not  long  after  his  marriage  he  was 
seriously  considering  the  question  of  presenting 
himself  as  a  candidate  for  ParUament.    It  is 
deeply  to  be  regretted  that  his  poverty  prevented 
the  reaUsation  of  this  project.    In  a  poUtical 
career  there  was  no  height  to  which  he  could 
not  have  aspired.    He  had  every  one  of  the  gifts 
that  would  have  made  of  him  in  diplomacy 
an  ornament  and  a  treasure  to  the  State.    He 
would  have  filled  the  House  of  Commons  with 
delight.    He  was  a  bom  orator.    This  he  attri- 
buted himself  to  his  nationality.    Speaking  of 
the  Irish,  he  once  said,  referring  to  himself,  in 
that  self-accusing  way  which  was  one  of  the 
pathetic  traits  of  his  character :   "  We  are  too 
poetical  to  be  poets.    We  are  a  nation  of  bril- 
Uant  failures,  but  we  are  the  greatest  talkers 
since  the  Greeks."    He  had  all  the  compelling 
power  of  great  orators.    He  could  move  his 
audience  by  the  sheer  beauty  of  his  tones.    We 
have  heard  Renaud's  testimony.    Here  is  another 

295 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

instance  :  when  he  was  lecturing  in  Dublin  the 
audience  was  not  at  all  sympathetic.  His  open- 
ing remark^  "  Let  there  be  nothing  in  your 
houses  which  was  not  a  joy  to  the  man  who 
made  it/'  was  received  with  ironical  laughter. 
He  immediately  went  off  into  a  eulogy  of  Ireland^ 
and  gradually  worked  his  hostile  audience  into 
sympathy  which  reached  the  culminating  point 
of  enthusiasm  when  he  declared  in  accents  which 
fiUed  many  eyes  with  tears :  "  When  the  heart  of 
a  nation  is  broken,  it  is  broken  in  music/*  It 
was  by  his  manner  of  speaking  to  women  and 
children  that  he  won  such  undying  admirations 
from  them.  A  charming  scene  is  related  by  an 
Irish  poet  who  was  lunching  once  at  Oakley 
Street  with  Oscar  Wilde.  Amongst  the  guests 
was  a  pretty  girl,  who  was  barely  seventeen 
years  old,  and  who  had  come  up  to  town  for  her 
first  season.  When  Oscar  came  in  the  girl 
exclaimed  :  "  Oh  !  Mr  Wilde,  where  are  your 
curls  ?  " 

"  Oh !  "  said  Oscar,  "  I  never  wear  them 
after  the  season  is  over." 

"  But,  Mr  Wilde,  yom*  curls  are  real  ones !  ** 

"  Oh  !  No  !  I  keep  them  in  a  bandbox  at 
home.  I  will  put  them  on  and  wear  them  for 
you  the  next  time  you  come.'* 

It  was  all  so  prettily  said,  with  such  kindness 
296 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  humanity  that  that  girl^  remembering  the 
encotmter^  and  having  come  to  know  how  other 
men  would  have  spoken^  could  not  help  but 
think  of  the  poor  gentleman  with  grateful 
tenderness. 

At  a  dinner  given  by  Mr  Frank  Harris  in 
honour  of  the  Princess  of  Monaco^  one  of  our 
most  distinguished  novelists^  who  had  been 
estranged  from  Oscar  Wilde  during  ten  years, 
was  introduced  to  him  afresh.  "  That  night," 
he  relates,  "  Oscar  Wilde's  conversation  was  of 
the  most  extraordinary  brilliancy.  He  subju- 
gated us  all.  For  my  part  I  found  him  most 
delightful,  and  thought  with  regret  of  all  the 
pleasure  which  I  had  missed  during  the  ten  years 
in  which  we  had  avoided  each  other."  On  the 
morning  after  that  dinner,  the  Princess  sent  her 
portrait  to  Oscar  Wilde,  and  on  it  she  had  written 
the  words : 

"  Au  vrai  Art,  A  Oscar  Wilde." 

In  prison  he  seems  to  have  preserved  his 
power  of  repartee.  There  are  things  on  record 
which  were  there  spoken  in  the  watchful  whispers 
of  those  who  are  dumb  by  law  and  under  penalty, 
and  which  scintillate  with  wit.  When  freedom 
released  his  tongue  his  friends  found  that  he  had 
never  been  more  briUiant.  Ernest  La  Jeunesse 
in  an  article  which  reaches  that  high  point  of 

297 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

literary  excellence  that  it  may  be  said  of  it  that 
it  is  a  tribute  to  the  great  man  about  whom  it  was 
written,  gives  a  striking  picture  of  this  d3dng 
eloquence. 

"  He  is  hatmted  with  a  foreboding  of  deaths 
which  in  the  end  will  kill  him.  He  then  tells  all 
his  stories  in  one  breath :  it  is  the  bitter  yet 
dazzling  final  piece  of  a  display  of  superhuman 
fireworks.  Those,  who,  at  the  end  of  his  life, 
heard  him  unravel  the  skein  of  gold  and  jewelled 
threads,  the  strong  subtleties,  the  psychic  and 
fantastic  inventions  with  which  he  proposed  to 
sew  and  embroider  the  tapestry  of  the  plays 
and  poems  which  he  was  going  to  write,  those 
who  saw  him  proud  and  indifferent,  affronting 
extinction  and  coughing  or  laughing  out  his 
ultimate  phrasings,  will  keep  the  remembrance 
of  a  sight  at  once  tragic  and  lofty,  the  sight  of  a 
man  damned  yet  impassive,  who  refuses  to  perish 
altogether." 

Another  picture  of  Oscar  Wilde  as  a  talker, 
at  this  time  in  his  life  when  the  voice  was  so 
soon  to  be  hushed,  is  given  by  one  who  had 
known  him  for  years,  and  who  saw  him  in  those 
last  days.    It  was  not  a  friend. 

"  Of  course,  he  had  his  bad  moments,  moments 
of  depression  and  sense  of  loss  and  defeat,  but 
they  were  not  of  long  duration.    It  was  part  of 

298 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

his  pose  to  luxuriate  a  little  in  the  details  of  his 
tragic  circumstances.  He  harrowed  the  feeUngs 
of  many  of  those  whom  he  came  across  ;  words 
of  woe  poured  from  his  Ups ;  he  painted  an 
image  of  himself,  destitute,  abandoned,  starving 
even  (I  have  heard  him  use  the  word  after  a 
very  good  dinner  at  Paillard's)  ;  as  he  proceeded 
he  was  caught  by  the  pathos  of  his  own  words, 
his  beautiful  voice  trembled  with  emotion,  his 
eyes  swam  with  tears ;  and  then  suddenly,  by 
a  swift,  indescribably  brilUant,  whimsical  touch, 
a  swallow*wing  flash  on  the  waters  of  eloquence, 
the  tone  changed  and  rippled  with  laughter, 
bringing  with  it  his  audience,  reUeved,  delighted, 
and  bubbling  into  uncontrollable  merriment. 
He  never  lost  his  marvellous  gift  of  talking  ; 
after  he  came  out  of  prison  he  talked  better  than 
before.  Everyone  who  knew  him  really  before 
and  after  his  imprisonment  is  agreed  about 
that." » 

He  had  the  delightful  way  of  speaking  to  the 
poor,  to  inferiors  as  society  calls  them,  which 
distinguishes  gentlemen.  Amongst  this  class  he 
enjoyed  great  popularity.  He  is  still  remem- 
bered by  them.  In  a  recent  letter  a  gentleman 
writes  :  "  By  a  queer  coincidence  my  cook  was 
once  in  his  service.    She  has  nothing  but  good 

I  From  an  article  signed  "  A  "  in  The  St  Jameses  Gax$tU, 

299 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  say  of  him  and  of  *  his  sweet  face/  "  One 
could  adduce  hundreds  of  similar  testimonies. 
In  Reading  Gaol  he  was  the  most  popular 
prisoner,  not  only  with  the  prisoners  but  with 
the  warders.  At  Bemeval  Monsieur  "  Sebastian 
Melmoth"  was  the  coqueluche  of  the  village. 
The  peasants  adored  him ;  the  village  children 
loved  him;  and  the  coast  -  guardsmen  were 
Melmoth's  men  to  a  man.  He  had  eminently 
that  quality  of  ingratiating  himself  with  the 
humble,  without  sacrificing  a  tittle  of  his 
dignity,  to  which  the  Germans  give  the  name  of 
"leutselig."  There  is  no  English  equivalent 
for  this  word  ;  "  affable  "  does  not  render  it. 
The  French  spoke  of  him  as  un  homme  doux. 
He  was  a  kind-hearted  gentleman,  nothing  more. 
It  is  possible  that  a  pathologist  would  have 
seen  in  the  extraordinary  briUiancy  of  Oscar 
Wilde's  talk,  in  its  imceasing  flow  and  the  ap- 
parently inexhaustible  resoiu*ces  of  wit  and 
knowledge  on  which  he  drew,  the  prodromes  of 
the  disease  of  which  he  died.  The  cause  of  his 
death  was  jneningitis^  which  is  an  inflammation 
of  the  brain,  and  it  is  possible  that  for  many 
years  before  this  disease  killed  him  it  may  have 
existed  in  a  subacute  and  chrcmic  state  which 
might  account  for  the  almost  feverish  energy 
of  his  cerebration.    But  to  the  ordinary  man 

300 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

no  saner,  no  serener,  speaker  ever  appeared.  He 
seemed  at  all  times  master  of  himself ;  it  was, 
indeed,  this  perfect  maestria  of  his  powers  of 
conversation  which  so  astounded  those  who 
approached  him.  When  one  comes  to  think  of 
the  matter  why  should  not  Oscar  Wilde's  friends 
be  satisfied  that  his  memory  should  go  down  to 
the  after-ages  as  that  of  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
talkers  who  ever  lived  ?  There  are  men  high  in 
humanity's  Walhalla  who  left  little  behind  them 
but  the  echoes  of  their  voice.  The  greatest 
philosophers,  the  men  who  gave  new  religions  to 
the  world,  did  not  write;  they  talked.  Did 
Christ  write,  did  Mahound  write,  did  Socrates 
write  ?  If  Oscar  Wilde  had  had  the  fortune  to 
find  amongst  his  associates  a  disciple  who  would 
have  taken  the  trouble  to  record  his  teachings — 
for  he  was  always  teaching — ^when  he  spoke, 
he  would  have  been  remembered  in  the  world's 
history  as  one  of  the  wisest  of  philosophers.  He 
was  the  head  of  a  new  school  of  philosophy  ;  his 
philosophy  had  in  its  tenets  the  real  secret  of 
human  happiness,  and  what  grander  eulogy  can 
there  be  for  any  school  than  that  ?  He  was  an 
optimist  who  understood  to  the  very  extremest 
extent  why  mankind  is  prone  to  pessimism.  He 
felt  keener  than  most  men  the  horrors  of  life, 
the  cruelties  of  the  world,  the  desperate  sufferings 

301 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

that  social  injustice  inflicts^  and  yet  he  had 
found  a  way  to  happiness  out  of  all  these  evil 
things.  Nobody  could  listen  to  him  without 
being  benefited.  His  talk  was  a  cry  of  Sursum 
Corda.  He  taught  you  to  know  evil,  and  by 
deriding  it  to  enjoy  good.  What  reason  was 
there  that  he  should  write  at  all  ? 

Yet  he  was  alwa)rs  blaming  himself  for  his 
indolence.  He  had  acquired  Carlyle's  table  for 
his  study,  and  sometimes  sitting  at  it,  toying 
with  his  pen,  he  used  to  say :  ''  I  ought  to 
be  putting  black  upon  white,  black  upon 
white."  Those  years  may  have  appeared  barren 
to  himself,  who  was  always  self-accusing ;  and 
those  who  meastu-e  genius  by  its  output  may 
point  to  his  small  production  when  they  deny 
the  genius  of  Oscar  Wilde.  Yet  there  are  many 
who  find  that  what  he  did  write  during  that 
period  of  his  life  was  sufficient  to  give  him  a  very 
high  place  in  English  Uterature  and  amongst  the 
philosophers  of  the  world.  These  deny  that  he 
was  in  the  right  when  he  once  said  plaintively  : 
"  I  have  put  my  genius  into  my  life ;  into  my 
books  I  have  put  my  talents  only."  The  effect 
that  has  been  produced  by  his  essay  "  The  Soul 
of  Man,"  which  originally  appeared  in  The 
Fortnightly  Review  in  February  1891,  has  been 
described.     It    brings   hope   and    comfort   to 

302 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

thousands  of  the  world's  most  cruelly  disin- 
herited. Who  shall  say  what  has  been  the 
wide-spreading  and  most  beneficial  influence  of 
that  marvellous  book  "  Intentions ''  ?  Let  one 
testimony  be  quoted.  It  is  that  of  a  man  of  the 
very  highest  scholarship  and  learning  in  England, 
whose  bent  has  led  him  specially  to  study  the 
religions  and  the  philosophical  s}^tems  of  the 
world.  "  My  experience  may  be  interesting," 
he  writes  in  a  letter.  ''  After  taking  a  high 
degree  in  Classics  at  Cambridge,  and  then 
reading  literature  and  science,  for  mere  love  of 
beauty  and  truth,  I  happened  after  about  six 
years  of  this,  to  come  across  '  Intentions.'  This 
first  reading  showed  me  something  different  from 
any  other  writer  ;  I  seemed  to  see  the  meaning 
of  literature  and  art  as  I  never  had  before  ;  in 
fact  he  taught  me  the  secret  I  had  always  missed. 
I  said:  'Never  man  spoke  like  this  man.'  It 
was  a  revelation ;  more  so  than  when  I  read 
Plato.  I  secured  all  his  books  I  could.  Every 
friend  of  mine  with  any  culture  or  insight  seems 
to  have  the  same  experience  on  reading  him. 
This  is  really  a  remarkable  fact,  and  when  my 
first  judgment  of  him,  as  the  best  of  them  all, 
was  always  inviting  reconsideration  in  my  own 
mind,  as  too  remarkable  to  be  true,  I  found 
others  holding  the  same  judgment.  ...  I  have 

303 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

always  had  what  I  don't  like  to  call  an  infalliUe 
taste  in  art  and  literature — ^my  friend  . . .  can  say 
something  as  to  that — ^but  I  mention  this  ab- 
sm^dly  egoistic  belief  simply  because  at  first  I 
had  at  times  a  lurking  suspicion  that  my  taste 
must  be  wrongs  because  of  my  estimate  of  Wilde. 
But  I  have  never  found  reason  to  alter  it."  The 
name  of  the  friend  whom  the  writer  quotes  as 
his  surety  is^  indeed,  a  patent  of  critical  taste  in 
Uterature,  scholarship  and  art. 

"  Intentions,"  "  The  Soul  of  Man,"  his  Fairy- 
stories  "  The  Happy  Prince,"  and  "  The  House 
of  Pomegranates  "  :  it  was  in  these  books  that 
his  philosophy  was  expounded.  The  only  other 
work  of  importance  which  he  published  during 
this  period — ^that  is  to  say,  from  the  date  of  his 
marriage  until  1892,  when  he  came  to  popularity 
and  its  dangers — ^was  his  novel  "  The  Picture  of 
Dorian  Gray."  This  story  was  written  to  the 
order  of  the  proprietors  of  Lippincot^s  Monthly 
Magazine,  an  American  periodical  which  in  1890 
was  publishing  a  complete  novel  by  some  author 
of  repute  as  a  supplement  to  the  other  contents. 
Oscar  Wilde  was  one  of  the  men  who  were  in- 
vited by  the  editor  to  contribute  a  complete 
tale.  When  to  a  Uterary  artist  is  given  an  order 
to  produce  a  work  of  a  certain  length  in  a  certain 
time,  the  result  is  rarely,  from  the  point  of  view 

304 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

o£  art,  a  satisfactory  one.  The  book  must  from 
its  very  nature  smack  of  artificiality.  It  is  the 
manufactured  article,  not  the  spontaneous  crea- 
tion of  art.  Oscar  Wilde  was  at  that  time  when 
the  order  reached  him  in  considerable  financial 
embarrassment,  and  people  who  saw  him  then, 
remember  how  delighted  he  was,  poor  fellow, 
with  an  order,  which  promised  him  a  welcome 
emolument.  It  is  not  conceivable  that  under 
these  circumstances  he  would  deliberately  write 
a  book  of  corrupt  morals,  calculated  to  pervert. 
He  was  too  anxious  to  fill  the  contract  with 
satisfaction  to  the  proprietors  of  the  magazine. 
It  would  have  been  a  disaster  to  him  if  the 
editor  of  Lippincott's  had  refused  the  manuscript 
on  the  groimd  that  the  work  was  an  immoral  one, 
unfit  for  publication  in  the  pages  of  a  household 
magazine.  This  entirely  disposes  of  the  absurd 
charge  that  in  writing  "  Dorian  Gray  *'  Oscar 
Wilde  set  himself  the  task  of  producing  a  corrupt 
book.  There  are  people  who  found  it  so.  This 
was  one  of  the  charges  which  were  brought 
against  him  at  the  trial.  He  defended  himself 
with  splendid  folly.  If  he  had  simply  stated 
the  facts  he  would  have  found  the  defence  far 
more  effective  with  an  Old  Bailey  jury.  "  I  was 
poor,"  he  might  have  said,  "  at  the  time  when  I 
was  asked  to  write  that  book.  If  the  manuscript 
u  305 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

had  dissatisfied  the  editor  and  he  had  returned 
it  I  could  not  have  enforced  payment  if  the 
book  was  an  immoral  one  and  I  had  deUberately 
written  it  so.  Therefore  it  is  absurd  to  say  that 
I  wrote  it  as  an  immoral  book."  It  is  difficult 
to  understand  what  grounds  there  are  for  so 
quahfying  this  book.  It  seems  to  any  man  of 
the  world  who  reads  it  that  the  author  is  almost 
too  emphatic  in  his  homily  against  vice.  He 
thumps  his  cushion  with  such  vigour  that  he 
really  jars  upon  one's  nerves.  One  wonders 
what  these  vices  may  be  which  call  forth  such 
vigour  of  denunciation.  He  reminds  one  of 
Calvin,  if  one  could  associate  Calvin  with  any- 
thing that  is  graceful  and  deUcate.  The  book 
might  be  described  as  silly,  as  obviously  intended 
to  ^paier  les  sots,  for  one  knows  of  all  the  nasty 
littie  vices  of  silly  Uttie  men,  and  the  contem- 
plation of  them  certainly  does  not  excite  one  to 
any  feeling  of  tragic  horror.  The  whole  thing  is 
entirely  artificial.  It  is  Uterature,  not  life,  and 
that  is  perhaps  the  cruellest  thing  that  one  says 
about  a  work  which  professes  to  be  a  novel. 
How  purely  Oscar  Wilde  in  those  days  looked 
upon  this  book,  not  as  the  exposition  of  any 
particular  creed  of  his,  but  as  an  article  of 
commerce,  produced  to  order,  for  payment, 
for  the  middle«class  market,  is  shown  by  the 

306 


J 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

fact  that  when  he  was  arranging  to  issue  the 
book  in  volume  form^  and  it  was  pointed  out  to 
him  that  the  length  of  the  manuscript  did  not 
reach  the  tare  exacted  by  the  trade  for  goods  of 
that  kind,  he  willingly  supplied  sufficient  ad- 
ditional matter  to  make  up  the  required  weight. 
Works  of  art  are  not  thus  produced.  The  book 
was  a  commercial  speculation  ;  he  wanted  money 
for  it,  and  from  it,  and  he  was  much  too  level- 
headed a  man  to  spoil  his  chances  of  a  financial 
success  by  publishing  anything  which  would 
fatally  damn  the  book.  If  there  be  such 
hideous  immorality  in  the  book  as  certain  per- 
ceive, Oscar  Wilde  must  have  written  it  im- 
ccmsdously .  His  particular  mania  was  decidedly 
epileptiform;  and  a  characteristic  of  those 
maladies  is  that  the  sufferers  do  things,  being 
entirely  unconscious  that  they  are  doing  them. 
In  this  case  "  Dorian  Gray  '*  would  be  the  best 
documentary  evidence  of  the  poor  man's  irre- 
sponsibility for  the  mad  acts  which  later  dis- 
figured his  career.  The  whole  pother  about 
**  Dorian  Gray  "  is  only  an  exemplification  of  the 
sa3dng  of  the  French  argousin  :  "  Give  me  three 
lines  of  any  man's  writing  and  I  wiU  hang  him." 
The  book  was  not  very  weU  received.  It 
was  not  at  the  time  a  commercial  success. 
The  reviewers  were  not  enthusiastic.    In  the 

307 


[ 


i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

AthetkBum  for  27th  June  1891  we  find  the 
following  brief  notice  of  this  book : — 

"  Mr  Oscar  Wilde's  paradoxes  are  less  weari- 
some when  introduced  into  the  chatter  of  society 
than  when  he  rolls  them  off  in  the  course  of  his 
narrative.  Some  of  the  conversations  in  his 
novel  are  very  smart,  and  while  reading  it  one 
has  the  pleasant  feeling,  not  often  to  be  enjoyed, 
of  being  entertained  by  a  person  of  decided 
abiUty.  The  ideas  of  the  book  may  have  been 
suggested  by  Balzac's  'Peau  de  Chagrin/  and 
is  none  the  worse  for  that.  So  much  may  be 
said  for  the  'Picture  of  Dorian  Gray/  but  no 
more,  except,  perhaps,  that  the  author  does  not 
appear  to  be  in  earnest.  For  the  rest,  the  book 
is  unmanly,  vicious  (though  not  exactly  what  is 
called  improper)  and  tedious." 

In  November  of  the  same  year  there  appeared 
the  first  number  of  The  Bookman,  a  Uterary 
organ  which  specially  appeals  to  the  middle- 
classes,  and  where  books  are  mainly  considered 
from  the  bookseller's  point  of  view.  The  editor, 
Dr  Robertson  NicoU,  is  a  very  shrewd  man, 
who  would  have  been  the  last  person  in  the 
world  to  allow  a  book  of  patent  immorality  to 
be  noticed  in  his  columns.  Yet  not  only  did  he 
allow  it  to  be  reviewed,  at  length,  but  he  en- 
trusted the  reviewing  of  it  to  no  less  a  person 

308 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

than  Walter  Pater,  which  meant  that  every 
lover  of  Uterature  in  the  world  almost  would 
read  the  review  of  "  Dorian  Gray/'  Walter 
Pater's  review  is  finely  written,  but  it  hardly  en- 
ables one  to  ascertain  what  was  his  true  opinion 
of  the  book.  What  he  says  about  its  author 
himself  is,  perhaps,  more  interesting  and  may  be 
quoted : — 

"  There  is  always  something  of  an  excellent 
talker  about  the  writings  of  Mr  Oscar  Wilde ; 
and  in  his  hands,  as  happens  so  rarely  with  those 
who  practise  it,  the  form  of  dialogue  is  justified 
by  its  being  really  alive.  His  genial  laughter- 
loving  sense  of  life  and  its  enjoyable  intercourse 
goes  far  to  obviate  any  crudity  that  may  be  in 
the  paradox,  with  which,  as  with  the  bright  and 
shining  truth  which  often  imderlies  it,  Mr  Wilde 
startling  his '  countrjonen '  carries  on,  more  per- 
haps than  any  other  writer,  the  briUiant  critical 
work  of  Matthew  Arnold.  'The  Decay  of 
L3dng,'  for  instance,  is  all  but  miique  in  its  half 
humorous,  yet  wholly  convinced,  presentment  of 
certain  valuable  truths  of  criticism.  G>nversa- 
tional  ease,  the  fluidity  of  life,  felicitous  ex- 
pression are  qualities  which  have  a  natural 
alliance  to  the  successful  writing  of  fiction  ;  and 
side  by  side  with  Mr  Wilde's  '  Intentions '  (so 
he  entitles  his  critical  efforts)  comes  a  novel, 

309 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

certainly  original^  and  affording  the  reader  a  fair 
opportunity  of  comparing  his  practice  as  a 
creative  artist  with  many  a  precept  he  has  de- 
nounced as  critic  concerning  it/* 

Lower  down  Walter  Pater  says :  "  A  true 
Epicureanism  aims  at  a  complete  though  har- 
monious development  of  man's  entire  organism. 
To  lose  the  moral  sense  therefore,  for  instance^ 
the  sense  of  sin  and  righteousness,  as  Mr  Wilde's 
hero — ^his  heroes  are  bent  on  doing  as  speedily, 
as  completely  as  they  can — ^is  to  lose,  or  lower 
organism,  to  become  less  complex,  to  pass  from 
a  higher  to  a  lower  degree  of  development.  .  .  . 
Dorian  himself,  though  certainly  a  quite  tmsuc- 
cessful  experiment  in  Epicureanism,  in  Ufe  as  a 
fine  art  is  (till  his  inward  spoiling  takes  visible 
effect  suddenly,  and  in  a  moment,  at  the  end  of 
his  story)  a  beautiful  creation.  But  his  story 
is  also  a  vivid,  though  carefully  considered  ex- 
posure of  the  corruption  of  a  soul,  with  a  very 
plain  moral,  pushed  home,  to  the  effect  that  vice 
and  crime  make  people  coarse  and  ugly.  .  .  ." 

It  is  one  of  the  strangest  things  in  Uterary 
history  that  this  book  should  have  been  indicted 
as  an  immoral  work  wilfully  written  to  corrupt 
the  reader. 

Oscar  Wilde  was  indignant  with  his  critics^ 
and  in  The  Daily  Chronicle  for  2nd  July  1890, 

310 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  The  Scots  Observer  for  12th  July,  2nd  August, 
and  i6th,  he  published  certain  "replies"  to 
these  criticisms.  One  of  his  remarks  has  often 
been  quoted.  He  said  that  he  did  not  wish  to 
become  a  popular  novelist.  "  It  is  far  too  easy," 
he  said.  The  Scots  Observer,  which  afterwards 
became  The  National  Observer,  was  under  the 
direction  of  Mr  Henley,  who  was  considered  an 
arbiter  in  matters  of  Uteratture.  Oscar  Wilde 
had  considerable  admiration  for  this  man. 
He  is  reported  to  have  said :  "  The  Essays 
of  the  Renaissance  are  my  Golden  Book.  I 
never  travel  without  them.  But  it  is  the 
very  flower  of  the  Decadence.  The  last  trum- 
pet should  have  sounded  at  the  moment  it 
was  written."  A  man  who  was  present  said : 
"  But  Bfr  Wilde,  won't  you  give  us  time  to  read 
them  ?  "  "  Oh,  for  that,"  said  Oscar  WUde, 
"  you  will  have  time  in  either  world."  After  his 
first  meeting  with  Henley  during  which  while 
the  editor  of  The  Scots  Observer  was  grim  and 
sardonic  and  said  nothing,  while  Oscar  was  ex- 
ceptionally brilliant,  he  said  :  ''  I  had  to  strain 
every  nerve  in  conversation  to  equal  Henley." 
Henley  afterwards  remarked  of  Wilde :  ''He  is 
the  sketch  of  a  great  man." 

Oscar's  brilliant  endowments  had  won  him 
many  enemies.    He  was  widely  envied.    But 

3" 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

his  detractors  had  the  sop  of  consolation  that  in 
the  commercial  sense  of  the  word  he  was  not 
successful.  They  were  able  to  point  to  a  very 
great  number  of  writers^  journalists  and  novelists 
who  were  making  very  much  larger  incomes  than 
Oscar  Wilde.  This  was  not  difficult,  for  he  was 
majdng  no  income  at  all.  In  a  commercial 
country  where  repute  goes  by  earnings,  and  talent 
is  estimated  by  what  it  produces  in  actual  hard 
cash,  it  was  an  easy  matter  under  these  circum- 
stances for  Oscar's  enemies  to  deny  that  he  had 
any  talent  at  all.  They  did  not  fail  to  take 
advantage  of  the  opportunity.  Until  the  end  of 
1891  it  was  the  common  comment  on  him  that 
he  had  advertised  himself  into  notoriety  by 
posturings  of  various  kinds,  but  that  there  was 
really  nothing  in  him  ;  that  the  public  had  ''  no 
use  for  him,"  and,  that  but  for  his  wife's  income 
he  would  have  found  his  social  level  long  since. 
These  statements  gave  pleasure  and  solace  to 
the  jealous.  The  time  was  close  at  hand  when 
Oscar  Wilde  was  to  show  them  that  he  under- 
stood as  well  as  any  man  the  secret  of  great 
popularity,  and  that  he  could  make  money  with 
his  pen.  After  the  brilliant  success  of  his  first 
play,  '*  Lady  Windermere's  Fan,"  it  was  no 
longer  open  to  people  to  say  that  the  public 
would  have  none  of  him.    It  created  great  heart- 

31a 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

bomings  in  London^  much  hypertrophy  of  the 
gall-bladders.  Yet,  if  his  enemies  could  only 
have  foreseen  to  what  disaster  success  was  to 
hurry  him,  none  more  eagerly  than  they  would 
have  joined  in  the  frantic  applause  with  which 
every  night  his  theatre  rang. 


313 


CHAPTER   XIV 

A  $mus  MifabUis—"  Lend  Arthur  Savile's  Grime  »— Mrs  WUde's 
Copy— Lady  Windermere's  Fan — ^The  Prmmhr^—Oscax 
V^lde  before  the  Curtain — Comments  on  His  Attitude — 
The  Obvious  Explanation — *^  A  Woman  of  no  Import- 
ance " — "  An  Ideal  Husband  *'— Some  Criticisms— A  New 
Departnre— -'< The  Importance  of  being  Earnest" — ^Its 
Reception — The  Critics  Disarmed — ^Ita  Sapematnral 
Qevemess— What  that  Portended— Oscar  Wilde's  P^- 
chopathia — The  Causes  of  its  Pariodical  Outbreak — The 
Unconsciousness  of  the  Afficted — ^A  Document  from  Hall 
Caine's  Collection — The  Corruption  of  London — ^Pacts 
afterwards  Ranranbered — The  New  Hedonists — Then  and 
Now — Oscar  V^lde  in  Paris — Two  Pen-Pictures  of  him — 
Octave  IGrbeau  and  de  Rfegnier. 

The  year  1892  was  the  annus  mirabilis  of  our 
poor  hero's  Ufe.  It  was  to  put  within  his 
grasp  those  things  which  seemed  desirable  to 
him^  the  things  for  which  he  had  laboured  so 
long^  amidst  such  disappointments,  and  with 
efforts  so  varied.  He  was  not  to  know  then, 
nor  were  his  delighted  friends  to  know  what 
success  was  to  bring  in  its  train,  nor  what  would 
be  the  dreadful  effect  of  the  intoxicating  draught 
of  triumph  which  at  last  he  was  able  to  raise 
to  his  lips  in  the  golden  beaker  of  popular  fame. 
The  year  began  auspiciously  for  him,  for  in 
January  the  foremost  organ  of  EngUsh  criticism, 

3»4 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

the  AthefUBum,  which  had  steadily  censured  his 
work  in  the  past^  reviewed  in  a  flattering  and 
advantageous  manner  another  collection  of  short 
stories :  "  Lord  Arthur  Savile's  Crime  and 
Other  Stories/'  which  had  been  published  in  the 
previous  July  by  Messrs  Osgood,  M'llvaine  & 
Co.  These  stories  were  meant  to  teach  nothing ; 
they  were  amusettes  merely,  intended  to  interest 
and  amuse,  ''pot-boilers''  as  the  argot  of  the 
craft  calls  them.  When  Oscar  Wilde  wrote 
dpropos  of  the  reviews  of  "  Dorian  Gray  "  that 
he  had  no  wish  to  become  a  popular  noveUst 
because  that  was  far  too  easy  he  was  indulging 
in  no  vainglorious  boast.  Ne  faict  ce  tour  qui 
veuUy  could  not  be  said  to  him.  It  was  a  posi- 
tive fact  that  had  he  chosen  to  write  marketable 
stu£f  there  was  nobody  in  London  who  could 
have  produced  a  more  saleable  and  more  popular 
"line"  of  fictional  reading-matter.  He  could 
invent  amusette  stories  by  the  hundreds.  Many 
of  his  friends  have  heard  him  to  do  it.  When  he 
was  living  in  Charles  Street,  Grosvenor  Square, 
his  brother  Willy,  who  used  to  virite  stories  for 
the  papers  and  the  magazines,  often  came  to  him 
in  the  mornings,  while  Oscar  was  still  in  bed, 
and  would  say  :  '*  Oscar,  I  want  the  plot  of  a 
story  or  two.  Yates  is  asking  me  for  some." 
Then  Oscar,  still  puffing  his  cigarette,  would 

3«S 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

begin  to  invent  stories.  One  morning,  a  friend 
of  his  recalls,  he  thus  invented  the  plots  of  six 
short  stories  for  his  brother  in  less  than  half-an- 
hour.  The  stories  were  afterwards  written,  and 
proved  very  popular.  He  furnished  many  other 
men  with  the  ideas  which  Nature  had  refused 
to  them.  He  equipped  many  writers  with  their 
entire  stock-4n-trade.  The  mere  eavesdropper 
at  his  door  showed  that  he  could  foimd  a  Uterary 
'   \t>^       ^  I  reputation  and  a  fortune  on  such  fragments  of 


r'\^  k/^  I  Oscar  Wilde's  conversation,  as,  straining  his 
Y-><  ,-^^  i  ears,  he  was  able  to  overhear.  In  **  Lord  Arthur 
Savile's  Crime,"  he  gives  a  specimen  of  this 
kind  of  work.  It  is  not  an  exaggeration  to  say 
that  had  he  chosen  he  could  have  produced  a 
volume  of,  at  least,  equal  merit  every  month  of 
his  life.  But  he  despised  work  of  that  kind. 
"  It  was  far  too  easy."  Still  the  elements  of 
popularity  and  of  financial  reward  were  there. 
Here,  for  instance,  is  the  opinion  of  the 
AthefUBum  referred  to  above.  Now  the  Athe-^ 
naum's  opinions  have  an  undoubted  effect  on 
the  trade,  and  it  is  in  the  hands  of  the  retail 
bookseller  that  the  fame  and  fortune  of  literary 
craftsmen  rest  in  our  commercial  England. 

"  Mr  Oscar  Wilde's  Uttlebook  of  stories,"  so 
runs  this  review,  which  appeared  in  the  number 
for  23rd  January  1892,  "is  capital.    They  are 

316 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

delightfully  humorous,  witty,  and  fresh,  sparkling 
with  good  things,  full  of  vivacity  and  well  put 
together." 

" '  The  Canterville  Ghost '  is  a  first-rate  ghost 
story,  told  partly  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
ghost  himself — b,  most  refreshing  novelty — ^and 
partly  from  that  of  the  American  family  who 
have  bought  the  ancestral  home  of  the  Canter- 
villes.  '  Lord  Arthur  Savile's  Crime  *  is  a  very 
good  story,  too,  told  in  a  vein  of  drollery  which 
is  quite  distinctive.  These  two  pieces  will  bear 
reading  aloud — a  decidedly  severe  test." 

As  late  as  last  year  there  was  on  sale  in  one  of 
the  second-hand  book-shops  in  London  a  copy 
of  this  book,  which  was  inscribed  : — 

"  Constance  from  Oscar,  July,  '91." 

It  was  the  copy  which  he  had  presented  to  his 
wife.  In  this  volume  the  following  passages 
were  marked  in  pencil,  no  doubt  by  the  author 
himself,  wishing  to  call  attention  to  certain  parts 
of  the  book  which  Sterne,  had  he  been  the  writer, 
would  probably  have  printed  on  purple  patches. 
It  will  give  a  taste  of  the  quahty  of  this  book  if 
we  reproduce  three  passages  so  marked. 

'*  Actors  are  so  fortunate.  They  can  choose 
whether  they  will  appear  in  tragedy  or  in  comedy, 
whether  they  will  suffer  or  make  merry,  laugh  or 
shed  tears.    But  in  real  life  it  is  so  different. 

317 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Most  men  and  women  are  forced  to  perform 
parts  for  which  they  have  no  qualifications. 
Our  Guildenstems  play  Hamlet  for  us,  and  our 
Hamlet  has  to  jest  like  Prince  Hal.  The  world 
is  a  stage,  but  the  play  is  badly  cast." 

"  And  yet  it  was  not  the  mystery,  but  the 
comedy  of  suffering  that  struck  him ;  its  ab- 
solute uselessness,  its  grotesque  want  of  meaning. 
How  incoherent  ever3rthing  seemed !  How  lack- 
ing in  all  harmony!  He  was  amazed  at  the 
discord  between  the  shallow  optimism  of  the  day 
and  the  real  facts  of  existence.  He  was  still 
very  young." 

It  was  perhaps  not,  after  all,  to  draw  the  at- 
tention of  his  wife  to  the  purple  patches  in  his 
book  that  Oscar  Wilde  made  those  pencil-marks 
in  this  volume.  It  was,  perhaps,  in  one  of  those 
lucid  moments  of  foreboding  which  come  to 
certain  men.  He  may  have  foreseen  the  part 
that  was  to  be  forced  upon  him  to  play ;  have 
felt  in  advance  the  absolute  uselessness  of  the 
suffering  which  he  was  to  undergo;  and  have 
detected  behind  the  shallow  optimism  of  the 
day  what  were  the  real  facts  of  existence.  In 
the  concluding  words  of  the  third  passage  we 
also  detect  a  strange  application  to  his  own  case 
as  the  future  was  to  reveal  it. 

"  The  great  piles  of  vegetables  looked  like 
318 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

masses  of  jade  against  the  morning  sky^  like 
masses  of  green  jade  against  the  pink  petals  of 
some  marvellous  rose.  Lord  Arthur  felt  curi- 
ously affected^  but  could  not  tell  why.  There 
was  something  in  the  dawn's  loveliness  that 
seemed  to  him  inexpressibly  pathetic^  and  he 
thought  of  all  the  days  that  break  in  beauty  and 
that  set  in  storm.'' 

The  time  was,  however,  now  at  hand  when 
his  apparent  optimism  and  that  mask  of  strong 
confidence  in  himself  which  gave  such  umbrage 
to  his  rivals  were  to  receive  at  the  hands  of  the 
British  pubUc  their  fullest  warranty.  It  was  on 
the  night  of  20th  February  that  there  was  pro- 
duced at  the  St  James's  theatre  the  new  and 
original  play  in  four  acts,  "  Lady  Winder- 
mere's Fan,"  by  Oscar  Wilde.  The  performance 
announced  itself  as  a  success  even  before  the 
curtain  had  risen  on  the  first  act.  The  house 
was  full,  the  audience  was  a  friendly  one.  Still, 
London  Society  was  yet  unconquered.  The 
audience,  if  friendly,  was  not  a  briUiant  one. 
It  was  la  grande  Bohhne  that  came  to  judge  of 
Oscar  Wilde  as  a  dramatist."  "  Never,"  says  a 
contemporary  writer, ''  did  audience  at  a  premise 
appear  less  brilliantly  attired.  The  duchesses, 
countesses,  and  other  grandes  dames  whose 
foibles  and  follies  were  to  be  held  up  over  the 

S19 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

footlights  were  absent.  Amongst  the  ladies 
present  whose  toilettes  were  noticed  were  Mrs 
Bram  Stoker  *  in  a  wonderful  evening  wrap  of 
striped  brocade/  Mrs  Jopling-Rowe  'becom- 
ingly arrayed  in  shrimp-pink^  Ughtly  accented 
with  black/  Mrs  Pinero,  Miss  Julia  Neilson, 
and  Miss  Florence  Terry.  Mrs  Oscar  Wilde 
was  there^  and  we  read  that  *  she  looked 
charming  in  her  pale-blue  brocaded  gown  made 
after  the  fashion  of  Charles  I/s  time^  with 
its  long  tabbed  bodice^  slashed  sleeves^  and 
garniture  of  old  lace  and  pearls.'  Amongst  other 
distinguished  people  in  the  audience  were^  Mrs 
Langtry,  Mrs  Campbell-Praed,  Mr  Bancroft,  Mrs 
Hare,  Mr  Charles  Matthews,  Mr  Inderwick,  Dr 
Playfair,  Mr  Luke  Fildes,  Mr  Forbes-Robertson, 
and  Mr  Oswald  Crawford.** 

The  success  of  the  play  was  never  in  doubt, 
and  here  again  Oscar  Wilde's  peculiar  genius 
triumphed.  He  established  the  falsity  of  that 
axiom,  "The  play  is  the  thing,"  which  the 
greatest  of  dramatists  laid  for  the  guidance  of 
future  playwrights.  His  play  was  not  the  thing, 
to  which  he  had  paid  attention,  on  which  he  had 
labomred.  His  story  was  of  the  kind  which  has 
always  tempted  t3n:o  dramatists.  It  was  only 
another  version  of  "The  Wife's  Secret."  For 
the  first  night  or  two  of  "  Lady  Windermere's 

320 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Fan,"  the  secret  of  Mrs  Erlynne's  identity  was 
kept  from  the  audience  until  the  d/nouement^ 
which  was,  of  course,  the  greatest  mistake  that 
the  playwright  could  have  committed.  Mrs 
£rl3nuie  is  Lady  Windermere's  mother,  a  de- 
classie  who  is  supposed  to  be  dead,  but  whom 
Lord  Windermere  befriends  for  her  daughter's 
sake.  From  this  proceeds  the  entanglement. 
In  a  caricature  of  Oscar  Wilde  which  appeared 
in  the  following  number  of  Punch  he  was  re- 
{NPesented  as  leaning  on  a  pedestal  with  his  elbow 
propped  upon  volumes  of  "  Odette,"  "  Fran- 
dllon/'  and  "  Le  Supplice  d'Une  Femme,"  to 
make  room  for  which  a  bust  of  Shakesp)eare  has 
been  dethroned.  At  his  feet  is  a  volume  of 
Sheridan's  comedies*  The  suggestion  was,  of 
course,  that  he  had  drawn  his  inspiration  from 
these  various  works.  Many  other  plays  in 
which  the  donn/e  is  almost  identical  with  that 
of  "  Lady  Windermere's  Fan  "  might  have  been 
dted.  The  question  was  not  there.  It  was  by 
his  way  of  treating  a  time^ld  subject  that  he 
scored  his  great  success.  His  dialogue  was 
wonderful  because  it  was  he  himself  talking  all 
the  time.  As  he  never  failed  to  charm  and  de* 
light,  almost  to  the  point  of  mental  intoxication, 
those  who  were  privileged  to  listen  to  him,  there 
was  no  reason  that  his  success  should  have  been 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

any  smaller  here.  For  the  rest,  the  play  was 
beautifully  produced.  The  dresses  and  decora- 
tions were  magnificent,  and  the  acting  far  from 
being — as  Oscar  Wilde  once  put  it — "  a  source 
of  danger  in  the  perfect  representation  of  a  work 
of  art/'  made  a  play  of  what  risked  at  one  time 
to  be  classed  only  as  a  spoken  extravaganza. 

At  the  end  of  the  performance  in  answer  to 
the  enthusiastic  calls  of  the  audience  Oscar 
Wilde  came  in  front  of  the  curtain.  He  was 
carrying  a  half-smoked  cigarette  in  his  hand. 
He  made  a  curious  speech,  in  which  he  said  that 
he  was  pleased  that  they  had  enjoyed  themselves, 
which  was  what  he  could  say  of  himself.  The 
carrying  of  a  cigarette,  and  the  tone  of  the  speech 
were  most  adversely  commented  upon  by  the 
critics.  Clement  Scott  in  Monday's  Daily  Tele- 
graph was  severe  on  the  breach  of  maimers 
committed,  "  when  undeterred  by  manager^ 
unchecked  by  the  public  voice,  unreprimanded 
by  men,  and  tacitly  encouraged  by  women,  an 
author  lounges  in  front  of  the  f ootUghts  without 
any  becoming  deference  of  attitude,  takes  no 
trouble  to  fling  aside  his  half-smoked  cigarette, 
and  proceeds  to  compliment  the  audience  on  its 
good  sense  in  liking  what  he  himself  has  con- 
descended to  admire/'  In  Truth  the  chastise- 
ment   administered   was    much    more   severe. 

32« 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

These  are  some  extracts  from  the  article  which 
appeared  in  that  jomnal : — 

"  It  is  strange  that  the  legitimate  Irish  suc- 
cessor to  Joe  Miller  should  have  forgotten  one  of 
the  stalest  stories  of  his  native  DubUn.    There 
was  once  on  a  time  a  row  in  a  DubUn  gallery. 
'Throw  him  over!     Turn  him  out/  were  the 
cries  vociferously  yelled  by  the  gods.    But  dur- 
ing the  lull  there  came  a  reproving  voice  :   '  Be 
aisy  bhoys  I   Don't  waste  him.    Spile  a  fiddler 
with  him  I '    They  were  dangerously  near  spoil- 
ing a  fiddler  with  Oscar  Wilde  last  Saturday 
night.    No  one  was  quite  prepared  for  his  last 
move  in  calm  effrontery,  deUberately  planned 
and  gratuitously  offensive.     It  took  the  whole 
audience  aback.    But  when  the  meaning  of  the 
whole  thing  dawned  upon  those  present,  when  it 
was  discovered  that  the  so-called  dramatist  was 
calmly  pu£Bng  himself  between  the  whiffs  of  a 
cigarette  in  a  pubUc  playhouse  I  could  see  the 
fists  and  toes  of  countless  men  nervously  twitch- 
ing.   They  wanted  to  get  at  him.    Luckily  for 
Oscar  the  well-known  pittites  and  gallery  boys 
do  not  patronise  the  St  James's  Theatre,  else 
that  famous  speech  woidd  never  have  been 
finished  without  serious  damage  to  Mr  Alex- 
ander's property." 

In  Punch  of  the  following  week  the  incident 

3«3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  the  subject  of  an  article  illustrated  with  the 
caricature  referred  to  above,  and  entitled  "  A 
Wilde  '  Tag '  to  a  Tame  Play/'  where  Oscar 
Wilde's  gaucherie  was  humorously  and  not  too 
unkindly  satirised. 
y  For   that   his   conduct  was   nothing   but   a 

gaucherie  it  needs  not  charity  to  beUeve.  It  is 
obvious.  The  man  was  under  the  shock  of  a 
great  joy.  He  had  temporarily  lost  his  head. 
He  did  not  know  what  he  was  doing.  We  have 
.jail  read  of  the  strange  antics  which  dramatic 
authors  have  performed  under  similar  emotion. 
Daudet,  for  instance,  used  to  go  rushing  along 
the  streets  of  Paris  like  a  madman.  In  Oscar's 
case  emotion  would  be  all  the  more  overwhelming 
that  the  verdict  of  the  audience  that  night  meant 
for  him  rescue  from  all  the  forlorn  makeshifts 
and  hazardous  expedients  of  his  career,  release 
from  poverty,  popular  affirmation  of  a  talent 
which  his  detractors  had  persistently  denied, 
all  those  things  in  fact,  which  artists  may  dis- 
dain but  for  lack  of  which  they  perish.  He  was 
a  bulky,  full-blooded  man ;  the  blood  rushed 
to  his  head,  and  he  was  unconscious  of  what  he 
was  doing.  As  to  the  cigarette,  well,  it  was  half- 
smoked.  It  had  not  been  lighted  for  the  pur- 
pose of  the  entry.  He  was  such  a  habitual 
smoker  that  probably  he  did  not  even  know  that 

3^4 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

he  had  a  cigarette  in  his  hand.  Such  smokers 
notice  nothing  except  when  they  are  not  smok- 
ing. As  to  his  remarks,  it  was  the  bafouiUage 
of  a  man  who  was  not  master  of  himself.  Pos- 
sibly he  remembered  vaguely  in  his  confusion  that 
the  Latin  dramatists  used  to  put  into  the  mouths 
of  the  actor  who  spoke  last  a  message  to  the 
audience  to  applaud.  Poor  Oscar's  classical 
training  played  him  unconsciously  a  nasty  trick. 
His  "  Vos  Plaudite  "  was  taken  as  an  offence. 
The  thing  is  so  obvious.  Is  it  probable  that  a 
man  who  had  been  struggling  for  years  for 
success,  popularity  and  money  from  his  pro- 
fession woidd  deUberately  insult  his  audience 
and  ruin  the  prospects  which  had  shown  them- 
selves so  rosy  ?  The  man  was  not  a  fool,  and  it 
seems  as  unlikely — ^unless  we  are  to  consider 
him  suffering  that  night  from  one  of  the  attacks 
of  his  epileptiform  malady — that  he  would  have 
acted  as  he  did  from  a  deliberate  and  calculated 
wish  to  treat  his  patrons  with  insolent  arrogance, 
as  that  he  purposely  made  a  corrupt  and  im- 
moral book  of  his  novel. 

For  the  rest,  the  London  pubUc  took  no  notice 
of  the  incident.  The  author's  private  manners 
did  not  concern  it  at  all.  There  was  a  good  play 
to  be  seen  at  the  St  James's  Theatre,  and  London 
went  to  see  it.    The  opinion,  then  expressed, 

3*5 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

has  been  ratified  since.  The  play  has  frequently 
been  revived,  and  each  time  with  increased  suc- 
cess. It  is  playing  this  year  in  America  before 
enthusiastic  houses.  On  the  Continent,  with 
the  exception,  perhaps,  of  Italy,  this  play  meets 
with  Uttle  approval.  For  the  French  it  is 
choses  vues ;  the  Germans  speak  of  it  as  a 
Gartenfnauer  comedy,  which  means  something 
that  appeals  only  to  the  public  in  a  certain  en- 
vironment. 

As  he  drove  home  radiant  that  night  Oscar 
Wilde  could  say  to  himself  :  "  I  am  the  author 
of  *  Lady  Windermere's  Fan.'  "  No  doubt  that 
he  did  say  it.  May  it  be  hoped  that  no  fore- 
boding came  to  trouble  his  tranquil  joy,  no  fore- 
boding of  the  times  so  close  at  hand  when  he 
might  be  called  by  no  other  name  than  that. 

Three  years  of  prosperity  and  triumph  were 
to  be  accorded  to  him.  The  period  of  want  was 
over ;  he  was  acknowledged  one  of  the  first 
playwrights  on  the  EngUsh  stage ;  his  income 
sprang  from  nothing  to  several  thousands  a 
year.  During  this  period  of  three  years  he  pro- 
duced successfully  three  other  plays.  On  19th 
April  1893  was  performed  his  "  A  Woman  of 
No  Importance."  On  this  occasion  he  was 
blamed  for  not  responding  to  the  cry  of  the 
audience  for  a  speech.    This  time,  however,  he 

326 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

had  kept  his  head^  for  such  emotions  as  had 
moved  him  on  the  night  of  his  first  success 
come  to  a  man  once  only  in  life.  "  A  Woman 
of  No  Importance  '*  frequently  played  since, 
formerly  as  by  the  author  of  "  Lady  Winder- 
mere's Fan/'  and  now  under  the  author's  real 
name,  has  continued  to  please  and  amuse  the 
English-speaking  audiences  of  two  worlds. 

In  1895  he  produced  two  plays  of  a  very 
different  character.  The  one,  *'  An  Ideal 
Husband,"  was  first  brought  out  on  3rd 
January.  The  Times  critic  wrote  of  this  per- 
formance : — 

"  '  An  Ideal  Husband '  was  brought  out  last 
night  with  a  similar  degree  of  success  to  that 
which  has  attended  Mr  Wilde's  previous  pro- 
ductions. It  is  a  similar  degree  of  success  due 
to  similar  causes.  For  '  An  Ideal  Husband '  is 
marked  by  the  same  characteristics  as  '  Lady 
Windermere's  Fan '  and  *  A  Woman  of  No  Im- 
portance.' There  is  a  group  of  well-dressed 
men  and  women  on  the  stage  talking  a  strained 
inverted  but  rather  amusing  idiom,  while  the 
action,  the  dramatic  motive  springs  from  a  con- 
ventional device  of  the  conunonest  order  of 
melodrama." 

The  AthetuBum's  criticism  may  also  be  quoted 
in  part.    It  endeavours  to  explain  Oscar  Wilde's 

327 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

dramaturgical  process^  and  to  account  for  his 
undeniable  success. 

'*  One  of  the  constituent  elements  of  wit  is  the 
perception  of  analogies  in  things  apparently  dis- 
parate and  incongruous.  Accepting  this  as  a 
canon^  and  testing  it  by  the  pretensions  of  Oscar 
Wilde  in  his  latest  play,  the  writer  might  be  pro- 
nounced the  greatest  of  wits,  inasmuch  as  he 
perceives  analogies  in  things  absolutely  anta* 
gonistic.  His  presumable  end  is  gained,  since 
a  chorus  of  laughter  attends  his  propositions  or 
paradoxes.  It  requires,  however,  gifts  of  a  kind 
not  usually  accorded  to  humanity  to  think  out 
a  statement  such  as  *  High  intellectual  pleasures 
make  girls'  noses  large ! '  '  Only  dull  people 
are  brilliant  at  breakfast.  .  .*  *  All  reasons  are 
absurd,'  and  the  Uke." 

An  intimate  friend  of  Oscar  Wilde's  remembers 
talking  of  this  criticism  with  the  playwright. 
"  It  is  not  very  difficult,  Oscar,"  he  said,  "  to 
see  what  suggested  to  you  the  statements  which 
the  critic  finds  so  weird.  When  you  wrote  that 
about  girls'  noses  you  had  probably  in  mind  the 
connection  between  the  pains  of  thought  and 
that  French  expression  which  describes  the 
lengthening  of  the  nose  as  an  outward  physical 
sign  of  mental  perplexity  or  chagrin,  faire  un 
nez.    As  to  the  remark  about  dull  people  being 

3^8 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

brilliant  at  breakfast  you  obviously  meant  that 
nervous,  high-strung  people,  people  of  pleasure, 
of  thought,  of  midnight  labours  are,  in  fact,  at 
their  worst  at  breakfast  time,  when  by  contrast 
with  them  the  eupeptic,  healthy,  people  not  of 
nervous  temperaments  appear  at  their  best." 
"  You  are  quite  right,"  said  Oscar,  '*  but  you 
overlook  the  third  statement  complained  of. 
All  reasons  are  absiurd  I  " 

Till  then  Oscar  Wilde's  success  as  a  playwright 
had  been  great ;   yet  he  had  not  so  far  shown 
even  a  small  part  of  the  splendid  service  which 
it  was  in  his  power  to  render  to  the  gaiety  of  our 
nation.     In  the  early  part  of  January  he  devoted 
a  fortnight  to  the  writing  of  a  comedy  of  the 
farcical  order  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of 
"  The   Importance  of    Being   Earnest "  :    this 
was  produced  for  the  first  time  on  14th  February 
at  the  St  James's  Theatre.     The  author  described 
this  piece  himself  as  a  "  trivial  comedy  for  serious 
people."     He  is  reported  also  to  have  said  of  it 
that   "  the   first   act   is  ingenious,  the  second 
beautiful,  the  third  abominably  clever."    As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  whole  is  abominably  clever, 
while,  perhaps,  also  both  ingenuity  and  beauty 
are  lacking.     The  plot  certainly  displays  none 
of  the  former  quality  and  beauty,  except  in  the 
abstract  sense  which  appUes  to  any  work  of  art 

329 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

which  is  dose  to  perfection  of  its  kind^  has,  of 
course,  nothing  to  do,  in  that  galire.  Clever  it 
is  beyond  praise,  because  here  once  again  we 
have  Oscar  Wilde  joking  as  only  Oscar  Wilde 
could  joke.  It  is  an  extravaganza  spoken  by 
Oscar  through  the  mouths  of  a  number  of  men 
and  women. 

"  Almost  every  sentence  of  the  dialogue," 
said  The  Times  critic  next  morning,  "  bristles 
with  epigram  of  the  now  accepted  pattern,  the 
manufacture  of  this  being  apparently  conducted 
by  its  patentee  with  the  same  facility  as  *  the 
butterwoman's  rank  to  market.'  '* 

"  Yet  frivolous,  saucy,  and  impertinent  as  Mr 
Wilde's  dialogue  is,"  wrote  the  Athenaum  critic, 
''  and  imcharacteristic  also,  since  every  personage 
in  the  drama  says  the  same  thing,  it  is,  in  a  way, 
diverting.  The  audience  laughs  consumedly, 
and  the  critic,  even  though  he  should  chafe, 
which  is  surely  superfluous,  laughs  also  id 
spite  of  himself.  There  is,  moreover,  a  grave 
serenity  of  acquiescence  in  the  most  mon- 
strous propositions  that  is  actually  and  highly 
humorous." 

The  writer  of  "  At  The  Play  "  in  the  March 
number  of  The  Theatre  found  the  "  new  trivial 
comedy  'a  bid  for  popularity  in  the  direction 
of  farce.'     Stripped  of  its  *  Oscarisms ' — ^regarded 

330 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

purely  as  a  dramatic  exercise — ^it  is  not  even  a 
good  specimen  of  its  class." 

The  critic  in  Truth  fairly  surrendered  at  last. 

*'  I  have  not  the  sUghtest  intention  of  seriously 
criticising  Mr  O.  Wilde's  piece  at  the  St  James's," 
he  writes  under  the  heading  of  "  The  Importance 
of  Being  Oscar,"  "  as  well  might  one  sit  down 
after  dinner  and  attempt  gravely  to  discuss  the 
true  inwardness  of  a  sauffU.  Nor,  unfortunately, 
is  it  necessary  to  enter  into  details  as  to  its  wildly 
farcical  plot.  As  well  might  one,  after  a  success- 
ful display  of  fireworks  in  the  back  garden,  set  to 
work  laboriously  to  analyse  the  composition  of 
a  Catherine  Wheel.  At  the  same  time  I  wish  to 
admit,  fairly  and  frankly,  that '  The  Importance 
of  Being  Earnest '  amused  me  very  much." 

The  public  never  had  a  moment's  hesitation 
about  the  play.  Each  audience  laughed  as  never 
has  audience  laughed  before  in  a  theatre  where 
the  work  of  an  EngUsh  writer  of  comedy  has 
been  performed.  Oscar  Wilde  had  transplanted 
to  London  the  exuberant  gaiety  of  Paris,  without 
appealing  by  even  the  faintest  suggestion  to  that 
fumier  of  which  Heine  spoke  as  being  the  soil 
on  which  all  French  comedy  and  farce  thrive. 
The  play  is  a  clean  play,  a  play  of  the  "  knock- 
about "  farcical  order,  with  this  tremendous  dis- 
tinction that  the  knock-about  here  is  not  a 

331 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

physical  conflict^  but  a  perpetual  tussle  of  wit 
and  repartee.  It  was  aptly  described  as  a 
"  fantastic  farce."  We  had  here  the  true  Oscar, 
or  rather  one  of  the  true  Oscars,  full  of  roUicking, 
boyish,  extravagant  humour,  turning  to  mirth 
all  things.  .  .  .  Many  people  who  had  all  along 
been  hostile  to  him  as  a  man  and  as  a  writer, 
who  ''  had  seen  nothing  in  his  works,'"  and  had 
professed  to  be  bored  by  his  more  serious 
comedies,  became  Wilde's  men  heart  and  soul 
after  having  witnessed  this  play.  A  great  Irish 
writer  remarked  recently  that  after  he  had  seen 
"  The  Importance  of  Being  Earnest  "  in  Dublin, 
he  began  to  look  forward  with  impatience  to  the 
day  when  Oscar  Wilde's  ashes  should  be  brought 
from  Bagneux  cemetery  back  to  his  native  land, 
and  a  statue  to  the  great  dramatist  should  be 
raised  on  the  banks  of  the  Anna  Liffey.  And 
these  were  the  words  of  a  C3mical  man  of  the 
world,  ever  chary  of  praise. 

After  that  night  at  the  St  James's  Theatre 
London  felt  itself,  indeed,  the  imperial  city  which 
is  under  tribute  to  no  other  nation  for  its  enjoy- 
ments as  for  its  wants.  One  may  fancy  what 
would  have  been  the  f eeUng  of  the  Romans  if 
one  day  a  dramatist  had  risen  up  amongst  them 
who  rendered  their  arena  free  of  Greece.  Our 
pride  was  flattered ;  we  could  hurl  back  the  re- 

33« 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

proach  of  national  dulness ;  we  foresaw  with 
pleasurable  and  gratified  anticipation  the  return 
to  the  English  stage  of  the  laurel-wreath  that 
centuries  ago  had  been  wrested  from  us  by  the 
foreigner.  We  felt  that  we  could  close  our 
front*door  and  put  out  a  notice  to  the  Ibsens^ 
the  Scribes^  the  Sardous^  the  Mosers,  the  Brissons^ 
the  Capuses,  and  the  rest  that  we  thanked  them 
kindly  for  their  calls,  but  that  we  needed  nothing 
that  day  or  on  any  subsequent  day. 

Alas  f  not  one  of  those  who  witnessed  that 
wonderful  premiire  at  the  St  James's  Theatre — 
unless,  indeed,  somewhere  in  the  stalls  or  boxes 
there  may  have  been  seated  in  observation  some 
acute  pathologist — did  realise  that  the  very 
brilliancy  which  so  deUghted  him  was  but  a 
s)anptom  of  a  cruel  mental  disease.  The  clever- 
ness displayed  appeared  to  the  dazzled  audience 
supemattu-al.  It  was  so  indeed.  As  one  may 
see  in  the  drcus-ring  clowns  and  acrobats  who 
perform  prodigious  feats  because  before  they 
come  into  the  arena  they  have  stimulated  to  the 
uttermost  their  nerves  and  muscles,  and  for  a 
short  time,  indeed,  do  appear  to  be  capable  of 
deeds  of  skill  and  daring  which  no  ordinary  man 
might  with  impunity  attempt ;  as  one  sees  in 
the  Indian  bazaar  the  feeble  fakir,  frenzied  with 
drugs,  running  a  tigerish  course  of  devastation 

333 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  murder  :  so  here  too  an  agency  was  at  work 
which  had  forced  the  genius  of  the  man  who  so 
impressed  us  vnth  its  splendour  over  the  narrow 
border-line  of  which  Dryden  speaks. 

From  circumstances  which  so  soon  afterwards 
became  matters  of  pubUc  knowledge  and  dismay 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  a  diseased  brain 
which  had  fashioned  for  deUght  and  laughter 
these  splendid  and  exuberant  imaginings. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  early  part 
of  1892  Oscar  Wilde  suddenly  passed  from  a 
precarious  and  troubled  existence,  from  which 
sheer  penury  was  not  alwa3rs  absent,  to  a  height 
of  prosperity  and  prospects  of  great  wealth  and 
power.     Even  the  strongest  heads  have  been 
known  to  turn  under  such  a  shock.     In  Oscar 
Wilde's  case  we  have  a  man,  who  by  predis- 
position and  atavism  on  both  sides  of  his  family 
was  one  least  prepared  to  withstand  a  shock  so 
powerful.     Ph5^ical  causes  contributed  to  in- 
flame what  may  be  described  as  the  psychical 
traumatism  caused  by  this  blow.    He  was  ever 
a  man  fond  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  of 
wines  and  spirits,  and  the  use  of  the  narcotic, 
tobacco.    Till  that  point  in  his  career  absence 
<Jf 'means  had  put  a  certain  check  upon  extra- 
vagant indulgence.    After  his  accession  to  pros- 
perity this  check  was  removed,  and  for  many 

334 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

months,  indeed,  for  the  period  of  three  years,  he  / 
was  overstimulatmg  his  body  and  poisoning  hisr 
nerve-centres  to  an  extent  which  is  revealed  to 
OS  by  the  complete  state  of  nemasthenia  into 
which  he  fell  shortly  before  his  death.  A  very 
distinguished  lady  who  has  made  a  life-study  of 
the  question  of  nutrition  on  the  mental  state  of 
man  recently  expressed  in  a  letter  her  con- 
viction that  it  was  to  his  irregular  mode  of  Ufe 
that  much  of  Oscar  Wilde's  downfall  could  be 
attributed,  both  before  and  after  his  confinement 
in  a  gaol. 

"  My  belief  is,"  she  wrote  to  the  author  of 
"  The  Story  of  an  Unhappy  Friendship" — "  and 
you  seem  to  suggest  something  of  the  same  kind 
— ^that  the  prison  fare  restored  his  health  and  his 
brain,  and  that  had  he  had  some  really  true 
friend  who  could  have  kept  all  alcohol  and  all 
meat  and  high  living  from  him  he  would  have 
returned  to  his  poor  wife,  and  all  would  have  been 
different.  I  am  so  entirely  convinced  this  is  the 
case  in  hundreds  of  cases.  The  return  to  old 
drinks  and  the  old  foods  reproduces  the  old  self- 
same mental  aberration  which  continually  makes 
prisoners  return  to  exactly  the  same  state  they 
were  in  before  they  went  to  prison,  and  to  commit 
the  same  crimes." 

The  temperance  lecturers,  if  they  had  the 

335 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

courage  to  quote  the  example,  could  find  in  the 
cases  of  those  two  brilliant  men,  William  and 
Oscar  Wilde,  most  striking  demonstrations  of  the 
truth  of  their  teachings,  and  the  importance  of 
their  warnings.  The  man  who  drinks  may  not 
injure  himself,  he  may  die  in  good  repute  and  Ue 
buried  under  eulogistic  marble,  but  he  transmits 
to  his  aftercomers  in  their  Ufe-blood  the  very 
germs  of  dissolution,  crime,  and  death.  Oscar 
paid  in  his  innocent  person  the  toll  that  Nature 
exacted  for  the  centimes  of  Hibernian  convivia- 
Uty  of  rollicking  ancestors.  He  was  never  once 
intoxicated  in  his  Ufe ;  except  in  the  very  last 
mournful  weeks  of  his  life,  when  he  sought  in 
alcohol  a  stimulus  to  his  flagging  brain,  he  held 
excess  in  abhorrence ;  yet  by  reason  of  his 
descendance  his  indulgences,  such  as  they  were, 
in  strong  drink  and  gourmandising  on  stimulating 
foods,  which  would  have  been  harmless  to  a  man 
not  predisposed  by  heredity,  incontestably  pro- 
duced the  terrible  mischief  which  was  the  cause 
of  his  ruin,  disgrace  and  death.  We  have  in  his 
Ufe  the  clearest  demonstration  of  this  fact.  One 
has  but  to  compare  his  mental,  moral,  and 
physical  condition  while  he  was  leading  a  Ufe  of 
excess,  vnth  the  man  whom  we  see  in  his  cell 
in  Reading  Gaol,  writing  "  De  Profundis." 
Max  Nordau  was  in  the  right  when  he  spoke  of 

336 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Oscar  Wilde  as  a  degenerate,  and  his  essay  would 
have  had  more  effect  had  it  been  worded  vnth 
more  charity  and  less  rancour.  There  was  in 
the  composition  of  that  wonderful  brain,  hidden 
somewhere,  a  demon  factor,  which  the  coup  de 
fauet  of  alcohol  and  excess  of  stimulating  food 
could  lash  into  periodical  activity.  The  evidence 
is  very  strong  that  Oscar  Wilde's  special  form  of 
disease  was  epileptiform,  as  indeed  are  all  the 
most  cruel  afiBictions  of  the  brain.  One  striking 
characteristic  of  these  formidable  maladies  is 
that  their  victim,  who,  while  under  the  influence 
of  the  paroxysm  he  commits  the  most  atrocious 
deeds,  is,  when  he  recovers  his  sanity,  totally 
unconscious  of  what  he  has  done.  When  Hall 
Caine  some  years  ago  was  preparing  for  a  book 
on  drunkenness  he  was  supplied  by  the  great 
American  temperance  lecturer,  Gough,  with  an 
illustration  of  the  fatal  dangers  of  drink  to  certain 
natures.  "  A  man,"  related  Gough,  "  woke  up 
one  morning  in  the  lock-up  in  New  York.  Hor- 
ribly ashamed  to  find  himself,  a  worthy,  re- 
spectable citizen,  in  such  a  place,  he  called  to  the 
warder  and  asked  him  what  could  have  caused 
his  arrest.  '  I  suppose  I  got  drunk  last  night  ?  ' 
he  said.  '  You  did  so,'  said  the  warder.  '  My 
poor  wife ! '  cried  the  man  bitterly  ashamed, 
'  what  will  she  say  when  she  hears  that  ? '    He 

V  337 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

then  asked  how  soon  it  would  be  before  he  was 
taken  before  the  magistrate  to  pay  his  fine  and 
to  return  home.  '  You  won't  go  up  to-day/ 
said  the  warden  '  You  are  in  for  murder.  You 
killed  someone  last  night !  *  The  horrified 
prisoner  refused  to  beUeve  it.  When  at  last 
the  dreadful  truth  dawned  upon  him  that  the 
warder  was  speaking  seriously^  and  that^  indeed^ 
his  hands  were  stained  in  bloody  he  thought  first 
of  all  of  the  misery  and  consternation  which  this 
would  produce  at  home.  '  My  poor  wife  !  My 
poor  wife ! '  he  cried.  '  Why,  man ! '  cried  the 
warder,  almost  indignantly,  for  he  supposed  the 
man  to  be  feigning  ignorance,  'sure  and  it's 
your  wife  that  ye've  murdered.'  This  was  with- 
out a  doubt  a  man  suffering,  though  he  did  not 
know  it,  from  an  epileptiform  afiliction.  He  was 
a  man  who  if  he  had  never  got  drunk  might  have 
lived  a  blameless  and  honoured  life.  The  alcohol 
had  whipped  the  sleeping  fiend  into  activity. 
There  are  thousands  of  men  walking  about 
London  at  this  moment  who  are  in  his  case. 
One  reads  every  day  in  the  law  reports,  in  the 
sordid  and  mournful  records  of  the  poKce-courts 
and  the  Old  Bailey,  of  cases  which  exactly  tally 
with  this  one.  That  Oscar  Wilde's  psycho- 
pathia  was  the  same,  every  piece  of  evidence 
that  we  have  before  us  goes  to  confirm.    Alcohol 

338 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  sheer  poison  to  him.  AU  the  extraordinary 
acts  which  he  committed,  the  acts  of  sheer  in- 
sanity, were  conmiitted,  not  when  he  was  drunk, 
for  he  never  was  drunk,  but  when  alcohol  had 
developed  an  epileptic  crisis  in  his  head.  It  is 
such  a  pity  that  people,  because  they  are  still 
so  entirely  under  the  stupid  domination  of  the 
Church,  will  not  approach  the  consideration  of 
these  matters  in  a  purely  scientific  spirit.  After 
each  crisis  Oscar  Wilde  seems  to  have  been  totally 
unconscious  of  having  done  an3rthing  bad,  de- 
testable, shameful,  or  even  unusual.  Under  no 
other  condition  could  he  have  maintained  the 
serene  and  tranquil  dignity  which  stamped  him 
in  his  sane  moments.  Many  of  his  friends  re- 
fused to  beUeve  one  word  of  the  charges  brought 
against  him  when  the  terrible  revelations  of  the 
Old  Bailey  were  made.  Many  even  to-day  re- 
fuse to  beUeve  them.  It  must  be  remembered, 
also,  that  until  the  very  day  of  his  arrest  his 
wife  had  not  the  faintest  suspicion  of  an3rthing 
wrong  in  his  conduct.  Such  consummate  dis- 
simulation, where  it  is  not  h3^ocrisy — and  Oscar 
Wilde  was  no  hypocrite,  could  not  be  a  hypo- 
crite, was  too  arrogant  to  be  a  hj^xxaite — ^is  in- 
variably the  concomitant  of  the  worst  forms  of 
madness. 
Daring  the  three  or  four  years  of  his  excessive 

339 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

indulgences  in  drink  and  food  his  conduct  ap- 
pears^ from  what  was  heard  afterwards^  to  have 
caused  disquietude  to  his  friends^  and  disgust 
to  his  enenciies.  After  his  downfall  one  heard 
that  during  that  time  his  example  had  made 
London  "  impossible/'  This  one  man^  it  was 
stated^  had  corrupted  the  metropolis  of  the 
world's  greatest  empire.  He  had  infected  six 
millions  of  men  and  women.  These  statements^ 
when  people  came  to  reflect,  did  not  appear,  even 
to  those  who  had  never  paused  to  consider 
causes,  so  entirely  preposterous.  It  was  re- 
membered that  during  the  period  referred  to  the 
language  of  certain  market-porters,  cornermen, 
and  fishwives  in  London  had  been  far  from 
select ;  that  during  those  years  the  Divorce 
Courts  had  never  once  suspended  their  sittings, 
except  in  times  of  vacation ;  that  the  attend- 
ances at  many  churches  and  chapels  in  the 
metropolis  had  often  been  mournfully  exiguous ; 
and  that  it  was  dangerous  for  any  respectable 
woman  to  walk  alone  and  unattended  after 
midnight  in  the  Haymarket  or  Piccadilly. 

It  is  incontestable  also  that  during  that  period 
a  number  of  minor  writers  of  verse,  who  called 
themselves  new  Hedonists  or  modem  decadents, 
pubUshed  Uttle  books  of  unpleasing  verses,  and 
that  one  or  two  pubUshers  did  in  the  issuing  of 

340 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

these  verses  realise  a  certain  competency.  But 
the  readers  of  these  verses  were  very  few,  and 
the  nasty,  Uttle  poets  soon  crept  back  into  their 
suburban  kennels,  to  take  to  easier  and  more 
remunerative  forms  of  writing.  If  one  looks 
to-^y  for  the  pornographic  pleiad  which  was 
oozed  forth  on  to  the  surface  of  the  London  mud 
in  those  days,  it  is  not  even  in  the  purUeus  of 
Parnassus  that  such  individuals  as  have  sur- 
vived vdll  be  found.  They  are  middle-aged  now, 
the  new  Hedonists,  whiskered  and  paunchy. 
The  thin  veneer  of  artistry  has  long  since  been 
peeled  off  their  faces,  and  the  rank  stigmata  of 
the  Philistine  now  stand  forth.  There  is  a 
horrible  passage  in  one  of  Lombroso's  books  in 
which,  writing  of  criminal  women,  he  sa)^  that 
in  youth  it  is  very  difficult,  almost  impossible, 
for  the  physiologist  to  detect  the  sure  signs  of 
their  criminaUty.  The  freshness  of  their  com- 
plexions, the  chubbiness  of  their  faces  hide  the 
stigmata.  It  is  only  towards  middle-age  that 
these  signs,  which  all  along  have  been  there, 
though  concealed  by  the  mask  of  youth,  come 
forth  in  all  their  horrible  significance.  This 
passage  often  occurs  to  him  who  to-day  considers 
the  men  who  formed  the  band  of  decadents  and 
hedonists,  who  mimicked  Oscar  Wilde  in  his  acts 
of  insanity,  thinking  in  that  wise  to  gain  some 

34X 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  the  refulgence  which  shone  from  the  genius 
of  his  lucid  intervals. 

During  those  years  he  frequently  crossed  to 
Paris.  There^  at  least,  and  speaking  generally^ 
no  suspicion  assailed  him.  In  the  essay  by 
Henri  de  R6gnier,  to  which  reference  has  been 
made  above,  we  find  a  pen  portrait  of  him  as 
he  was  at  that  time,  and  before  quoting  it  it 
may  be  as  well  to  put  down  what  was  the 
opinion  of  this  writer  on  Oscar  Wilde,  as  he 
summed  it  up  at  the  end  of  his  essay,  which,  it 
should  be  remembered,  was  written  after  aU 
the  exposure  had  taken  place. 

"  In  any  case,"  he  writes,  "  we  may  ignore 
what  was  his  manner  of  life  in  London,  and  re- 
call only  that  we  met  in  Paris  an  amiable  and 
eloquent  gentleman  of  that  name  whom  all  will 
remember  who  are  fond  of  beautiful  language 
and  beautiful  stories.'* 

This  is  the  picture  which  Henri  de  R^nier 
paints  of  Oscar  Wilde  in  the  early  nineties : — 

''  Each  year,  in  the  spring  and  sometimes  in 
the  winter,  one  used  to  meet  a  perfect  English 
gentleman  in  Paris.  He  used  to  lead  in  Paris 
the  Ufe  which  Monsieur  Paul  Bourget,  for  in- 
stance, might  lead  in  London,  frequenting 
artists,  and  showing  himself  in  solans  and 
fashionable  restaurants  in  the  company  of  the 

342 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

leaders  of  mundane  society ;  seeking  in  one  word 
all  things  which  can  interest  a  man  who  knows 
how  to  think,  and  who  knows  how  to  hve. 

''  This  foreigner  was  tall  and  of  great  corpul*- 
ence.  A  high  complexion  seemed  to  give  still 
greater  width  to  his  clean-shaven  and  proconsular 
face.  It  was  the  unbearded  {glabre)  face  that 
one  sees  on  coins.  The  eyes  smiled.  The  hands 
seemed  to  be  beautiful :  they  were  rather  fleshy 
and  plump,  and  one  of  them  was  ornamented 
with  a  ring  in  which  a  beetle  of  green  stone  was 
set.  The  man's  tall  figure  allowed  of  his  wearing 
ample  and  masterly  frock-coats,  which  opened 
out  on  somewhat  '  loud '  waistcoats  of  smooth 
velvet  or  flowered  satins.  Oriental  cigarettes 
with  gold  tips  were  ever  consuming  themselves 
into  smoke  in  his  mouth.  A  rare  blossom  in  his 
button-hole  gave  a  finishing  touch  to  his  rich 
attire  in  which  every  detail  seemed  to  have  been 
carefully  studied.  From  cab  to  cab,  from  caf6 
to  caf^,  from  salon  to  salon,  he  moved  with  the 
la2y  gait  of  a  stout  man  who  is  rather  weary. 
He  carried  on  his  correspondence  by  means  of 
telegrams,  and  his  conversation  by  means  of 
apologues.  He  passed  from  a  luncheon  with 
Monsieur  Barrfe  to  a  dinner  with  Monsieur 
Mor^as,  for  he  was  curious  about  all  kinds  of 
thoughts  and  manners  of  thinking,  and  the  bold, 

343 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

concise  and  ingenious  ideas  of  the  former  in- 
terested him  as  much  as  the  shorty  sonorous  and 
peremptory  afi&rmations  of  the  latter.  Paris 
welcomed  this  traveller  vdth  a  certain  amount 
of  curiosity.  M.  Hugues  Le  Roux  praised  him, 
M.  T6odor  de  Wyzewa  scratched  him,  but  no- 
thing disturbed  his  stoUd  bearing,  his  smiling 
serenity,  and  his  mocking  beatitude.  Which  of 
us  did  not  meet  him  during  those  years  ?  I 
also  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him,  and  of  seeing 
him  again  sometimes.  His  name  was  Oscar 
Wilde.  He  was  an  Enghsh  poet  and  a  man 
of  wit." 

However,  when  he  was  accompanied,  as  he 
sometimes  was,  by  the  evil  genius  of  his  life, 
he  seems  in  Paris,  also,  to  have  displayed  eccen- 
tricities which  did  not  escape  the  keen  and 
satirical  observation  of  certain.  In  Octave 
Mirbeau's  book,  "  Le  Journal  d'Une  Femme  de 
Chambre,*'  there  is  a  picture  of  Oscar  Wilde, 
which  reveals  him  as  the  poseur  that  he  seemed 
to  be  when  his  fits  were  upon  him,  or  when  he 
had  at  his  side  to  prompt  him  the  corrupting 
influence  which  we  have  indicated.  Mirbeau 
describes  a  soirie,  a  dinner-party  in  the  grande 
Bohhne  of  Paris,  at  which  are  present  two  English 
guests,  Luden  Sartorj^  and  Sir  Harry  Kimberly. 
The  characteristics  of  these  two  friends  are  de- 

344 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

scribed  in  the  crude  realism  of  expression  which 
is  employed  throughout  the  book  by  Mirbeau. 
Sir  Harry  Kimberly  is  Oscar  Wilde.  It  is  ap- 
parent that  Mirbeau  must  have  met  him  at  some 
such  dinner-party  as  is  depicted  here^  and  that 
Oscar  Wilde  was  talking  nonsense.  He  records 
a  long  story  which  Oscar  Wilde  told  on  that  oc- 
casion, adding  just  enough  of  his  own  to  carry 
the  bathos  of  it  to  its  lowest  point ;  he  casti- 
gates the  attitudes  of  the  foolish  women  who 
were  Ustening,  and  quotes  their  fooUsh  comments. 
The  incident  covers  many  pages  of  the  book. 
Kimberly  concludes  his  story  by  saying :  "  And 
that  is  why  I  have  dipped  the  point  of  my  golden 
knife  in  the  preserves  which  the  Kanaka  virgins 
had  prepared,  in  honour  of  a  betrothal,  such  as 
our  century,  ignorant  of  beauty,  never  saw  the 
Uke  of  in  splendour  and  magnificence." 

After  the  dinner,  Kimberly  goes  from  group 
to  group  asking :  "  Have  you  drunk  of  the  milk 
of  the  fisher-weasel  ?  Oh !  Drink  the  milk  of 
the  fisher-weasel.  .  .  .  It  is  so  ravishing  !  " 

We  see  here  the  Oscar  Wilde  as  he  was  at 
first  during  that  scene  which  is  described  by 
Jean  Joseph-Renaud.  But,  unUke  as  on  that 
occasion,  he  was  unconscious  of  the  effect  that 
he  was  producing. 

We  find  also  in  "  The  Story  of  an  Unhappy 

345 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

Friendship  "  that  the  author^  who  was  one  of 
Oscar  Wilde's  oldest  friends^  visiting  him  in 
January  of  1895^  detected  a  surprising  change 
in  him  both  physically  and  mentally.  This  is 
the  passage  referred  to  : — "  It  was  at  Christmas 
that  I  met  him  last,  before  the  catastrophe  of 
1895,  and  my  impression  was  altogether  a  pain- 
ful one.  He  was  not  the  friend  I  had  known 
y  and  admired  for  so  many  years.  I  dined  vlth 
him  at  Tite  Street :  for  once  there  was  no 
pleasure,  but  distress  rather,  in  the  occasion. 
He  looked  bloated.  His  face  seemed  to  have 
lost  its  spiritual  beauty,  and  was  oozing  with 
material  prosperity.  And  his  conversation  also 
was  not  agreeable.  I  concluded  that  too  much 
good  living,  and  too  much  success  had  momen- 
tarily affected  him  both  morally  and  physically. 
There  is  an  American  slang-phrase  which  exactly 
describes  the  impression  that  he  produced  upon 
me.  He  seemed  to  be  suffering  from  a  swgUfia 
head."  ^.lU^^ 


346 


CHAPTER   XV 

A  Sagactons  and  Benevolent  Autocrat — How  he  could  have 
saved  Oacar  Wilde— The  Advantages  of  the  Bastille— 
Restraint  at  Last — Under  what  Circumstances — ^The  Un- 
consciousneBS  Displayed — Oscar  Wilde's  Graphology — 
Isabella,  Baroness  of  Ungem-Stemberg — Her  Reading 
ci  his  Character — ^The  Sister  of  Nietzsche — Wilde's  Mental 
Recovery  in  Prison — Oscar  Wilde  released  on  Bail — 
Hunted  from  House  to  House — ^Takes  Refuge  with  his 
Mother— His  Position— The  Sale  at  Oakley  Street— 
"Salome  "—His  Bearing  before  the  Tnal—Abyssus 
Ahystum  Invocat — ^The  End — Silence  Above,  Clamonr 
Bekm. 

When  one  contemplates  the  spectacle  afforded 
by  this  man  of  genius^  endowed  with  gifts  which 
made  for  the  pride  and  joy  of  the  nation^  and 
which  in  this  sense  were  part  of  the  imperial 
inheritance,  it  must  fill  many  with  regret  that 
we  do  not  Uve  in  England  under  the  sway  of  a 
sagacious  and  benevolent  autocrat.  If,  as,  from 
the  evidence  that  is  now  before  us,  appears 
patent,  there  were  times  in  Oscar  Wilde's  life 
when  his  conduct,  his  utterances,  his  demeanour 
must  have  revealed  to  any  but  the  most  super- 
ficial observer  that  the  man  was  not  entirely 
responsible  at  certain  periods  and  under  certain 
influences,  what  a  subject  for  regret  it  must 

347 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

ever  be  that  no  authority  there  was  which^  able 
to  disregard  the  democratic  clamour  of  the  ab- 
solute right  of  man  to  complete  personal  liberty^ 
could  have  imposed  upon  him  a  necessary 
wholesome  and  politic  restraint.  Had  Louis 
XIV.  been  living  as  autocrat  of  England,  or  even 
Napoleon,  and  had  there  raised  itself  in  the 
centre  of  London  a  beneficent  Bastille,  what 
grander  use  could  there  ever  have  been  for  the 
discreet  lettre  de  cachet,  which  for  a  time  would 
have  put  the  man  under  that  salutary  restraint, 
which  afterwards,  under  tragic  circumstances, 
worked  in  his  whole  organism  a  reformation  so 
^>^astonishing  and  so  splendid  !  But  alas,  we  live 
under  a  democratic  government,  with  all  the 
incoherences  which  must  proceed  from  the 
association  of  two  ideas — democracy  and  govern- 
ment— so  antagonistic.  We  profess  such  re- 
spect for  the  Uberty  of  the  individual  that  we 
complacently  look  on  at  the  antics  of  the  partially 
demented  until  some  act  is  conunitted  which 
puts  him  within  the  grasp  of  the  law.  We  then 
punish  him  for  a  crime  which  is  our  own,  and, 
accomplices  before  the  fact,  we  force  him  to 
bear  the  responsibility  which  is  entirely  ours. 
It  is  painfully  illogical,  but  where  the  mob  is 
y  allowed  to  interfere  in  matters  of  government 

nothing  else  is  to  be  expected. 


V 


^•^ 

> 


w< 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

In  Oscar  Wilde's  case  things  happened  as 
they  do  happen  in  democratic  governments. 
His  intermittent  insanity,  stimulated  by  the 
worst  influences,  led  him  to  acts  which  at  last 
enabled  the  authorities  to  move;  and  that  re- 
straint was  put  upon  him  which  applied  in 
another  fashion  would  have  preserved  to  Eng- 
land one  of  the  men  most  fitted  to  serve  her  in 
the  field  of  intellectual  deUght.  The  criminal 
law  interfered  at  last,  and  great  scandal  was 
thereby  caused,  which  could  have  been  avoided 
by  a  Monsieur  de  Sartine,  or  other  Public  Inter- 
f erer,  acting  in  the  general  interests  of  the  public 
and  the  private  interests  of  the  man,  if  our 
commonsense  allowed  of  the  emplojonent  of  an 
official  so  useful. 

Various  causes  contributed  to  the  gust  of 
horror  by  which  the  unhappy  man,  after  these 
exposures,  was  swept  over  into  the  bottomless 
abyss.  For  centuries  past  the  promptings  of  his 
insanity  have  been  invested  in  the  public  mind, 
at  least  as  far  as  England  and  her  English-speak- 
ing colonies  are  concerned,  with  all  the  dread 
that  acts  of  sacrilege  inspire.  When  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  secular  courts  took  over 
from  the  ecclesiastical  tribunals  the  estimate  of 
criminality  and  the  punishment  of  offenders, 
there  were  thus  transmitted  for  all  their  rigours 

349 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

three  classes  of  offence,  for  which  the  Church 
had  a  special  designation,  not  to  be  heard  by 
ears  poUte.  Of  these  heresy  was  one,  and  usury 
another.  We  have  lived  down  the  horror  that 
heresy  used  to  inspire,  and  we  no  longer — ^those 
of  us  who  are  of  the  Established  Church — desire 
to  see  Non-Conformist  Ministers  burned  at  any 
stake ;  and  as  to  usury,  which  term  covers 
banking  and  other  financial  operations,  we  have 
grown  in  England  to  look  upon  the  pursuit  of 
this  as  one  of  the  most  desirable  and  respectable 
professions  that  a  man  can  follow.  Yet  in  the 
times  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  practice  of  hetero- 
doxy and  such  financial  methods  as  flourish  to- 
day were  acts  of  sacrilege,  and  inspired  people 
with  the  horror  of  such.  The  hatred  which 
suddenly  blazed  forth  against  Wilde  in  the 
masses  of  the  people  proceeded  from  this  in- 
stinctive horror  of  sacrilegious  acts.  One  must 
go  back  to  the  Middle  Ages,  to  the  times  when 
the  odium  theohgicum  burned  most  fiercely,  to 
find  any  such  outl»ieak  of  pubHc  indignation 
against  a  single  man.  Contributory  causes  were 
the  detestation  in  which  society  held  the  writer 
who  had  so  mercilessly  exposed  its  follies,  pre- 
tences and  vices ;  the  long-harboured  rancour 
of  the  Calvinists  to  whom  Wilde  had  given 
mortal  offence  by  his  audacity  in  teaching  that 

3SO 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

life  was  a  very  good  thing,  that  the  world  was 
full  of  pleastires,  and  that  the  man  Uved  most 
wisely  who  most  enjoyed  all  the  good  things 
that  human  existence  can  aiford ;  the  personal 
enmity  of  a  great  number  of  people,  provoked 
by  a  variety  of  motives,  none  honourable,  nor 
worthy,  but  all  human.  Amongst  the  indifferent 
the  satisfaction  at  the  man's  removal  was  akin 
to  that  which  the  owl  of  whom  Gray  writes  in 
his  Elegy  may  have  felt  when  its  complaints  to 
the  moon  had  been  heard,  and  the  cause  of  them 
had  been  suppressed.  There  is  much  of  the 
moping  owl  iji  a  large  section  of  our  stolid 
Britishry,  and  people  of  that  category  dislike 
nothing  more  intensely  than  the  man  of  radio- 
activity who  bustles  into  the  stagnant  area  of 
their  gelid  dulness,  and  interferes  with  their 
somnolent  eupepsia.  To  be  forced  to  think,  to 
be  forced  to  laugh,  to  be  taught  things,  in  one 
word  to  be  interfered  with.  No !  No !  NO ! 
Away  with  him !  In  the  official  classes,  the 
judicial  and  police  authorities,  the  feehng  against 
the  man  was  one  of  intense  exasperation  at  his 
folly  in  provoking  an  inquiry.  An  official  of 
the  Home  Office  said  at  the  time  :  "  There  are 
on  the  books  at  Scotland  Yard  upwards  of 
20,000  persons  belonging  to  the  better  classes  in 
London  alone,  who  are  watched  by  the  police. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

but  who  are  not  interfered  with  because  they 
do  not  themselves  provoke  investigation." 

The  spectacle  of  men  dealing  out  what  it 
pleases  them  to  call  justice  is  at  no  time  an 
inspiriting  one.  The  simian  grotesqueness  of 
man  never  more  clearly  nor  burlesquely  mani- 
fests itself  than  in  those  attitudes  which  he 
considers  the  fullest  of  dignity,  and  in  those 
functions  in  which  he  feels  that  he  is  raising 
himself  above  the  very  low  level  on  which 
Creation  has  placed  him.  It  does  not  come 
within  the  province  of  this  book  to  record  other- 
wise than  in  the  most  perfunctory  manner  these 
repulsive  proceedings.  The  attitude  of  the 
accused  man  is,  however,  of  psychological  in- 
terest, and  it  will  be  necessary  to  follow  him  to 
some  extent  through  the  period  where  Law  and 
Justice  were — to  use  one  of  their  stock  phrases 
— "  dealing  with  him." 

"-Bring -One  night  close  upon  intoxication,  and 
being  urged  on  by  a  person,  who  had  a  great  and 
pernicious  influence  with  him,  Oscar  Wilde  in 
March  1895  laid  an  information  for  criminal 
libel  against  the  Marquess  of  Queensberry.  That 
he  was  irresponsible  at  the  time  when  he  com- 
mitted what  the  National  Dictionary  of  Bio- 
graphy calls  an  '"  act  of  fatal  insolence,"  is  very 
clearly  shown  by  his  own  appreciation  of  his 

352 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

conduct^  when  a  healthy  rigime  had  once  more 
triumphed  over  his  insanity.  In  "  De  Pro- 
fondis  "  we  find  the  following  passage  referring 
to  this  act : — "  The  one  disgraceful^  unpardon- 
able, and  to  all  time  contemptible  action  of  my 
life  was  to  allow  myself  to  appeal  to  society  for 
help  and  protection.  To  have  made  such  an 
appeal  would  have  been  from  the  individualist 
point  of  view  bad  enough,  but  what  excuse  can 
there  ever  be  put  forward  for  having  made  it  ? 
Of  course,  once  I  had  put  into  motion  the  forces 
of  society,  society  turned  on  me  and  said, 
'  Have  you  been  living  all  this  time  in  defiance 
of  my  laws,  and  do  you  now  appeal  to  these  laws, 
for  protection  ?  You  shall  have  those  laws  exer- 
cised to  the  full.  You  shall  abide  by  what  you 
have  appealed  to.'  The  result  is  I  am  in  gaol. 
Certainly  no  man  ever  fell  so  ignobly,  and  by 
such  ignoble  instruments,  as  I  did." 

The  case  against  the  Marquess  of  Queensberry 
commenced  at  the  Old  Bailey  in  the  first  week 
of  April.  Oscar  Wilde,  the  prosecutor,  goes 
down  to  the  court  in  a  brougham  with  two 
horses  and  liveried  servants.  His  psychopathia 
was  at  this  moment  perilously  tending  towards 
megalomania  and  what  that  portends.  His  ar- 
rogance was  superb ;  and  from  its  resoiu-ces  he 
drew  the  wonderful  energy  and  mental  activity 
z  353 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

with  M^ch  he  faced  the  long  cross-examination 
to  which  he  was  put  by  Edward  Carson.  Though 
he  talked  in  such  a  way  as  to  appal  the  simple 
citizens  who  sat  in  the  jury-box,  yet  his  evident 
superiority  in  the  tourney  was  so  great  that  by 
sheer  force  of  his  personaUty  and  genius  he 
might  have  carried  the  day,  but  for  that  fatal 
,  slip  which,  occurring  at  the  very  end  of  the  en- 
""counter,  and  just  as  the  advocate  was  about  to 
sit  down,  brought  the  whole  edifice  tumbling 
about  his  head.  That  evening  it  was  communi- 
cated to  him  in  a  circuitous  fashion,  but  with  too 
apparent  expUcitness,  that  his  wisest  course 
would  be  to  leave  the  country.  He  refused  to 
flee.  The  next  day  the  prosecution  broke  down, 
and  a  verdict  of  acquittal  was  pronounced  in 
favour  of  the  Marquess.  Steps  were  immediately 
taken  to  secure  the  arrest  of  the  prosecutor,  but 
such  delays  occurred,  or  were  purposely  allowed 
to  occur,  that  the  warrant  was  not  executed  till 
late  in  the  evening.  Oscar  Wilde  had  spent 
that  afternoon  in  a  private  sitting-room  at  a 
hotel,  smoking  cigarettes,  drinking  whisky  and 
soda,  and  reading  now  the  Yellow  Book,  and  now 
the  evening  papers.  He  evinced  neither  dis- 
may nor  trepidation  when  the  ofi&cers  entered 
the  room,  and  on  aUghting  from  the  cab  at  Scot- 
land Yard  he  had  a  courteous  discussion  with 

354 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

one  of  the  detectives  about  the  payment  of  the 
cabman.  The  unconsciousness  displayed  would 
not  have  deceived  a  mental  pathologist  for  one 
moment  as  to  his  mental  state  and  consequent 
irresponsibiUty. 

Arrested  on  5th  April,  and  lodged  in  HoUoway 
on  the  following  day,  he  spent  nineteen  da3rs  in 
IMfison  before  he  was  brought  to  trial  at  the  Old 
Bailey.  During  that  period  he  largely  recovered 
his  sanity.  His  physique  was  still  in  an  abnor- 
mal condition,  as  the  writing  of  some  of  his 
letters  shows.  It  is  the  writing  of  a  neuropath. 
In  the  number  for  March -April  1905  of  the 
Graphohgische  Monatshefte,  pubHshed  in  Munich, 
there  appeared  a  study  of  Oscar  Wilde's  char- 
acter, as  revealed  by  his  handwriting,  from  the 
pen  of  a  very  distinguished  Russian  lady,  the 
Baroness  Isabella  von  Ungem-Stemberg  of 
Revel.  Madame  d'Ungem-Stemberg  is  the 
Vice-Presidentess  of  the  Paris  Graphological 
Society,  and  the  study  is  a  purely  scientific  one. 
It  is  worthy  of  the  attention  of  all  those  who 
wish  to  provide  themselves  with  every  possible 
means  of  arriving  at  a  solution  of  the  formidable 
problem  of  Oscar  Wilde's  mentality.  The  three 
pieces  of  his  writing  on  which  she  based  her 
study  were  three  letters.  Of  these,  one  was 
written  in  1883  to  a  friend,  just  after  Wilde's 

355 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

departure  from  Paris,  the  second  was  a  letter 
from  HoUoway  Prison,  written  while  he  was 
mider  remand,  and  the  third  was  a  note  written 
not  long  before  his  death.  The  Baroness's  study 
of  Wilde's  writing  seems  to  have  inspired  her  with 
as  great  an  admiration  for  his  character  as  her 
reading  of  ''Intentions"  had  originally  roused 
her  enthusiasm  for  his  talents.  A  very  striking 
sentence  in  her  estimate  of  the  writing  declares : — 

"  Pathalogisches  ist  in  Wildes  Handschrift 
nicht  zu  finden,  auch  nicht  in  der  Probe  Fig.  2, 
sobald  wir  absehen  von  der  begreiflichen  Erre- 
gung  durch  Angst  und  Holfnung,  Krankheit  und 
Kraenkung." 

This  means  that  there  was  nothing  in  his 
writing  to  reveal  a  pathological  condition ;  that 
is  to  say  when  he  was  sane,  for  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  written  during  the  paroxjfsms 
of  his  dementia.  The  specimen  referred  to  is 
the  letter  from  HoUoway.  Here  there  is  nothing 
pathological,  but  at  the  same  time  the  writing 
shows  illness.  A  curious  incident  may  be  re- 
lated in  connection  with  the  Baronne  d'Ungem- 
Sternberg's  essay.  It  so  exactly  tallied  with  the 
opinion  which  the  sister  of  Nietzsche  had  formed 
of  Oscar  Wilde's  character,  from  her  study  of 
his  works,  and  from  all  that  she  had  heard  and 
read  about  him,  that  this  distinguished  lady 

356 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

became  an  immediate  convert  to  the  scientific 
truth  of  graphology. 

He  appears  to  have  suffered  very  greatly 
during  this  confinement.  "  Wilde  looked  care- 
worn and  much  thinner  "  is  what  the  reporters 
remarked  about  his  appearance  in  the  Old 
Bailey  dock  on  26th  April.  In  the  letter  re- 
ferred to  above  he  had  spoken  of  himself  in  the 
following  terms  :  "  I  am  ill — apathetic.  Slowly 
life  creeps  out  of  me." 

The  trial  ended  in  a  disagreement  of  the  jury. 
Shortly  afterwards  Oscar  Wilde  was  released  on 
bail  to  await  a  fresh  trial  at  the  next  sessions. 
The  amount  was  fixed  at  two  thousand  five 
hundred  pounds^  of  which  nearly  three  fourths 
were  provided  by  a  young  nobleman,  who  was 
but  slightly  acquainted  with  the  prisoner,  and 
who  realised  almost  the  entire  fortune  at  his 
command  to  supply  the  money. 

On  leaving  HoUoway  Prison  Wilde  drove  to 
a  hotel  where  rooms  had  been  engaged  for  him. 
As  he  was  sitting  down  to  dinner  in  his  private 
room  the  manager  of  the  hotel  came  in,  shouted 
out  that  he  knew  who  he  was,  and  ordered  him 
to  leave  the  house  at  once.  From  thence  Wilde 
drove  to  another  hotel.  Here  he  secured  a 
room,  and  dinnerless,  for  he  had  no  appetite 
left,  was  about  to  go  to  bed,  when  again  he  was 

357 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

driven  forth  into  the  streets.  Some  men,  it 
appeared,  had  followed  him  from  the  gates  of 
HoUoway  Prison — ^at  whose  instigation  we  need 
not  inquire — ^and  had  determined  that  he  should 
nowhere  find  shelter  that  night.  They  had 
threatened  the  manager  of  the  second  hotel 
that  if  he  did  not  turn  Oscar  Wilde  away  they 
would  wreck  his  house. 

He  appears  to  have  been  refused  admission, 
having  been  recognised,  at  other  London  hostel- 
ries  that  night.  In  the  end  he  turned  his 
thoughts  towards  his  mother's  home.  Long 
past  midnight  his  brother  Willy  heard  a  knock 
at  the  door  of  the  house  in  Oakley  Street.  When 
he  had  opened  the  door,  Oscar  Wilde,  pale  as 
death,  dishevelled,  unnerved,  staggered  into  the 
narrow  hall,  and  sinking  exhausted  on  to  a  chair 
cried  out :  "  Willy,  give  me  a  shelter  or  I  shall 
die  in  the  streets.'' 

Willy  Wilde  frequently  related  the  incident 
afterwards,  but  with  a  mixing  of  metaphors 
which  sufficiently  indicates  the  condition  into 
which  he  was  passing. 

"  He  came,"  he  used  to  say,  "  tapping  with 

his  beak  against  the  window-pane,  and  fell  down 

on  my  threshold  Uke  a  wounded  stag."    To  the 

"horrors  of  that  period  of  waiting  the  touch  of  the 

grotesque  was  not  to  be  wanting. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

He  was  entirely  ruined,  if  such  an  expression 
may  be  applied  to  a  man  who  had  but  to  sit 
down  and  write  in  order  to  earn  money.  He 
had  no  money  ;  his  -home  had  been  sold  up ; 
of  personal  property  he  had  nothing  more  than 
the  few  clothes  and  trinkets  which  he  brought 
with  him  to  Oakley  Street.  For  on  his  arrest  the 
usual  had  happened.  Creditors  rushed  clamor- 
ously to  precipitate  his  downfall.  Judgments 
were  "  signed/'  and  executions  "  put  in."  On 
the  day  of  the  sale  the  house  in  Tite  Street 
was  invaded  by  a  motley  crowd,  amongst  which 
the  genuine  purchasers  were  few,  the  prurient 
sensation-mongers  and  the  shifty-eyed  thieves 
were  many.  Many  articles  were  stolen  ;  doors 
were  feloniously  broken  open.  Never  was  such 
hamesucken  perpetrated  before  with  such  im- 
punity. Here  is  the  account  which  an  Irish 
publisher  gives  of  his  visit  to  Tite  Street  during 
the  sale: — 

''  I  went  upstairs  and  found  several  people 
in  an  empty  room,  the  floor  of  which  was  strewn, 
thickly  strewn,  with  letters  addressed  to  Oscar 
mostly  in  their  envelopes  and  with  much  of 
Oscar's  easily  recognisable  manuscript.  This 
looked  as  though  the  various  pieces  of  furniture 
which  had  been  carried  downstairs  to  be  sold 
had  been  emptied  of  their  contents  on  to  the 

359 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

floor.  It  is  usual  at  sales^  of  course,  for  the 
furniture  to  be  sold  in  each  room  as  it  stands. 
After  I  had  been  in  the  room  some  time,  a 
broker's  man  came  up  and  said :  *  How  did  you 
get  into  this  room  ?  What  business  have  you 
in  this  room  ?  '  I  said  :  *  The  door  was  open 
and  I  walked  in/  Then  the  man  said  :  *  Then 
somebody  has  broken  open  the  lock,  because  I 
locked  the  door  myself/  "  It  was  no  doubt  from 
this  room  that  various  of  Oscar's  manuscripts 
which  have  never  been  recovered  were  stolen. 
There  were  the  scenarios  of  one  or  two  comedies ; 
a  whole  poetic  drama,  "  The  Woman  Covered 
With  Jewels,"  and  the  manuscript  of  a  work 
entitled  "  The  Incomparable  and  Ingenious 
History  of  Mr  W.  H.  Being  the  True  Secret  of 
Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  Now  for  the  First  Time 
here  Fully  Set  Forth/'  This  manuscript  had 
been  in  the  hands  of  Messrs  EUdn  Mathews  & 
John  Lane,  who  had  already  some  time  previ- 
ously announced  it  as  being  in  preparation.  On 
the  day  of  Oscar  Wilde's  arrest,  the  manuscript 
was  returned  to  his  house.  Nothing  has  ever 
been  heard  of  it  again.  Certainly  after  Oscar 
Wilde's  arrest  there  was  no  more  opening  for 
a  work  which  was  to  estabUsh  that  it  was  under 
the  influence  of  an  absorbing  adoration  for  Bfr 
W.  H.  that  Shakespeare  wrote  his  sonnets.    It 

360 


n 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

is  the  only  thing  that  Oscar  ever  wrote  in  which 
he  daUied  with  the  abnormal ;  and^  perhaps^  for 
his  reputation  amongst  the  majority  it  is  as 
well  that  instead  of  seeing  the  Ught  of  day  this 
work  is  resting  in  the  innermost  recesses  of  the 
Cupboard  of  Poisons  of  some  rich  hterary  dilet- 
tant.  In  Blackwood's  Edinburgh  Magazine  for 
July  1889  there  appeared  an  article  by  Oscar 
Wilde  entitled  "  The  Portrait  of  Mr  W.  H./'  in 
which  he  only  very  faintly  indicates  the  theory 
to  which  he  was  to  give  such  a  development  in 
the  longer  work.  It  was  to  form  a  piece  of 
documentary  evidence  in  support  of  his  plea  of 
the  dignity^  beauty,  and  advantages  of  those 
warm  friendships  between  men,  which  he  uttered 
in  the  witness-box  at  the  Old  Bailey  amidst  the 
moved  silence  even  of  his  enemies. 

The  sale  at  Tite  Street  was  not  a  sale  ;  it  was 
the  pillage  of  an  unprotected  house.  People 
stole  with  the  greatest  effrontery.  The  prices 
realised  for  such  articles  as  did  come  to  the 
hanuner  were  ridiculously  low.  "  There  was  a 
fine  Whistler  there/'  said  the  Irish  gentleman 
referred  to  above,  *'  the  picture  of  a  girl,  with 
the  butterfly  signature.  I  wanted  to  buy  it. 
But  the  crowd  in  the  room  was  so  dense  that  one 
could  not  move,  and  I  was  unable  to  bid.  It  was 
knocked  down  for  six  pounds." 

S6i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

From  his  pla3rs  there  was  nothing  to  be  hoped 
for.     His  name^  immediately  after  his  arrest, 
had  been  effaced  both  on  posters  and  pro- 
;  grammes  ;  the  withdrawal  of  the  pla}^  was  only 
■  a  question  of  the  time  it  took  for  the  managers 
\  to  reconcile  interest  with  outraged  feeUngs.    For 
the  rest,  he  had  largely  mortgaged  his  interests 
\^  these  performances.    From  his  books  there 
W^  nothing  to  receive.    The  only  asset  that  he 
possessed  was  the  play  "  Salom^/'  which  he  had 
written  in  French  in  1892,  and  which  had  been 
accepted   for   production   by    Madame   Sarah 
Bernhardt.    Her  intention  had  been  to  perform 
it  in  London,  but  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  Licen- 
ser of  Pla3rs  refused  to  allow  its  performance. 
It  was  a  Biblical  piece ;  and  in  those  days  Mr 
George  Alexander  and  Mr  Hall  Caine  had  not 
yet  demonstrated  the  utility  of  the  stage  in 
drawing  the  public  "  nearer  to  the  Great  White 
Throne.'*    Oscar  Wilde's  indignation  at  this  re- 
fusal was  very  great,  and  he  spoke  at  the  time  of 
leaving  England  and  becoming  a  naturalised 
Frenchman.     If  he  had  followed  up  his  purpose 
he  would  have  been  living  now. 

While  he  was  in  Holloway,  having  no  money 
for  the  piuposes  of  his  defence,  he  communicated 
through  a  friend  with  Madame  Bernhardt  offer- 
ing to  sell  her  the  rights  in  ''  Salom^  "  for  a  lump 

$62 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

sum.  The  figure  he  mentioned  was  about  the 
sixth  part  of  what  that  poetic  piece  has  akeady 
realised  in  royalties  from  Germany  alone,  with- 
out counting  the  siuns  which  it  is  now  producing 
as  libretto  in  Strauss's  opera.  Madame  Bern- 
hardt missed  an  excellent  investment  on  this 
occasion,  which  as  her  conduct  in  this  matter 
was  entirely  guided  by  business  considerations 
may  be  for  her  to-day  the  subject  of  some  regret. 
It  is  not  to  over-estimate  the  productiveness  of 
"  Salom£  "  to  say  that  anyone  who  had  pur- 
chased it  in  1895  for  two  or  three  thousand 
pounds  would  have  invested  his  money  at  a 
thousand  per  cent.  But,  of  course,  Madame 
Bernhardt  could  not  foresee  that.  She  shed 
tears  over  Oscar  Wilde's  painful  position,  she 
sent  him  messages  of  sympathy,  and  she  refused 
to  assist  him  financially  in  any  way.  But  for 
the  generosity  of  Sir  Edward  Clarke  in  under- 
taking to  defend  him  at  the  Old  Bailey  without 
a  fee,  it  seems  certain  that  Oscar  Wilde  would 
have  been  abandoned  to  the  usual  resources  of 
poor  prisoners.  He  had  come  to  that :  he  was 
a  poor  prisoner  :  he  might  have  been  the  bene- 
ficiary of  an  eleemosynary  Old  Bailey  *'soup." 
Sir  Edward  Clarke's  sympathy  with  artists  is 
notoriously  not  a  great  one ;  he  was  the  only 
man  in  London  who  refused  to  sign  the  petition 

$6$ 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

that  the  great  Sir  Henry  Irving  should  be  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey ;  and  this  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  they  had  been  schoolfellows  together. 
His  principles  and  convictions  must  have  been 
outraged  by  the  principles  and  theories  of  Oscar 
Wilde  (who,  of  course,  had  no  convictions)  yet 
he  very  generously  undertook  to  defend  him 
without  remuneration. 

His  friends  had,  of  course,  abandoned  him. 
The  usual  had  taken  place.  It  is  foolish  to  ex- 
pect exceptional  conduct  from  the  average. 
There  had  been  the  usual  denials.  The  Atlantic 
cable  was  used  by  one  person  in  his  eager  haste 
to  repudiate  the  fallen  man  and  his  many  ob- 
ligations to  him.  The  actors  took  their  revenge 
for  that  stinging  remark  about  "  the  source  of 
danger.'*  Every  door  was  shut  upon  the  un- 
happy man.  This  was,  perhaps,  what  a£Sicted 
him  most.  In  his  terrible  awakening  what  sur- 
prised and  distressed  him  beyond  anything  else 
was  that  "  people  to  whom  he  had  been  kind, 
and  nothing  but  kind,  should  turn  upon  him." 
There  were,  equally,  of  course,  a  few  catsrHsans  de 
la  demure  heure.  A  man  of  such  charm,  such 
generosity  and  goodness  could  not  but  have 
friends  who  preferred  him  in  disgrace  and  shame 
and  peril  to  the  people  who  turned  their  backs 
upon  him.    There  were  a  few  who  would  gladly 

364 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

have  gone  to  prison  in  his  steady  would  gladly 
have  died  for  him.  This  is  no  hyperbole.  More 
than  one  man  since  his  downfall  and  ruin  did 
die  by  his  own  hand^  because  he  could  not 
survive  Oscar  Wilde's  catastrophe.  More  than 
a  score  of  men  are  (dragging  out  a  broken  Ufe, 
who  had  not  the  courage  to  put  an  end  to  suffer- 
ings to  which  time  can  bring  no  surcease.  It 
will  not  be  necessary  to  say  that  the  "  R. "  of 
"  De  Profundis/'  to  whom  Oscar  Wilde  pa)^  a 
beautiful  tribute  in  that  book^  a  tribute  worthy 
of  the  man's  beautiful  conduct,  was  loyal  then 
as  ever.    And  there  were  two  or  three  others. 

During  the  period  that  he  spent  in  Oakley 
Street,  while  on  bail,  Oscar  Wilde  seemed  to 
have  entirely  recovered  his  sanity  of  mind.  His 
physical  condition  vras  however  deplorable.  His 
nerves  were  wrecked.  He  was  in  fever  all  the 
time.  He  was  paying  his  debt  to  Nature  for 
3rears  of  indulgence.  He  was  consumed  with 
burning  thirst.  One  of  his  friends  was  running 
out  aU  day  to  fetch  soda-water  and  lemonade 
for  him.  He  drank  gallons  of  liquid  in  the 
twenty-four  hours.  His  moral  attitude  was 
splendid.  He  had  made  up  his  mind  to  face 
the  worst.  The  advisabihty  of  flight  was  urged 
upon  him  by  one  of  his  friends.  He  refused  to. 
listen  to  the  suggestion.    It  appears  that  Lady 

365 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Wilde  had  said  that  if  he  left  the  country  she 
would  never  speak  to  him  again ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  the  son  of  Speranza  had  never  seriously 
entertained  the  project  of  showing  his  heels  to  a 
Sassenach  judge  and  gaoler.  His  brother  Willy 
was  almost  melodramatic  in  his  protestations 
that  a  Wilde  would  not  flee.  "  He  is  an  Irish 
gentleman,  and  he  will  face  the  music/'  was 
what  he  used  to  repeat  with  almost  tedious  in- 
sistence. One  day  he  announced  that  he  had 
decided  to  sell  his  Ubrary  in  order  to  find  the 
funds  for  sending  back  to  France  the  particular 
friend  who  was  the  advocate  of  a  discreet 
evanishment,  for  he  entertained  the  idea  that 
the  reason  why  that  friend  did  not  return  home 
was  that  he  had  not  the  means  to  do  so.  By  a 
curious  coincidence  one  of  the  very  few  books 
which  constituted  the  "  library  '*  was  a  copy  of 
the  essays  of  that  Montaigne,  whose  remark, 
**  Were  I  to  be  accused  of  stealing  the  towers 
of  Notre  Dame  the  first  thing  I  should  do  would 
be  to  put  the  frontier  between  myself  and  the 
gens  de  la  justice,''  was  being  quoted  in  support 
of  his  advice  by  the  friend  whose  removal  he 
de^red.  It  is  very  certain  that  Willy  Wilde 
felt  strongly  that  the  honour  of  the  family  would 
be  compromised  by  Oscar's  flight.  A  young 
Irish  poet  relates  that  visiting  Oakley  Street 

366 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

during  that  period  "  Willy  came  theatrically 
into  the  room  and  said  :  '  Who  are  you  ?  What 
do  you  want  ? '  I  told  him  who  I  was/*  he 
sa3^,  ''  and  added  that  I  had  a  note  for  Oscar 
Wilde.  Willy  then  asked,  '  Are  you  urging  him 
to  flee  ?  Because  if  you  are,  I  won't  let  him 
have  the  note/  " 

"  I  think,"  the  Irish  poet  has  said  since^ 
"that  the  whole  family — Irish  pride  being 
aroused — ^felt  that  the  cowardice  of  running 
away  would  be  a  far  greater  disgrace  than  the 
disgrace  of  a  conviction  and  imprisonment. 
For  the  rest,"  he  adds,  "  prison  does  not  seem 
such  a  chsgrace  in  Ireland,  and  that  for  historical 
associations." 

Oscar  Wilde's  bearing  on  the  night  before  the 
last  day  of  his  second  trial,  in  the  supreme  (^ 

moments  of  his  Uberty,  filled  all  those  who  saw 
him  with  respect  and  admiration.  His  serenity  ^  ^ 
had  returned  to  him.  His  sweet,  gentle  dignity 
had  clothed  him  anew.  The  tragic  horror  of  the 
moment  had  aroused  in  him  the  perfect  man- 
liness that  periods  had  lulled  into  apathetic 
quiescence.  He  took  farewell  of  his  friends ; 
he  informed  each  one  of  a  little  gift,  from  the 
poor  trinkets  which  remained  to  him,  which  he 
had  destined  as  a  souvenir  in  case  he  did  not 
return  home  on  the  morrow.     It  is  very  certain 

367 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

that  at  that  moment  he  felt  that  if  a  conviction 
ensued  he  would  never  see  any  of  his  fri^ids 
again ;  that  he  felt  that  he  was  being  tried  for 
his  life^  and  that  prison  would  speedily  kill  him. 
He  retired  early  from  the  mournful  gathering^ 
saluting  by  kissing  her  hand  with  stately  courtli- 
ness^ his  brother's  wife^  whose  kindness  and 
sympathy  had  deeply  touched  his  heart.  He 
spent,  before  he  sought  his  sleepless  couch,  a  long 
hour  with  the  mother,  deeply  loved  and  deeply 
honoured,  whom  he  was  never  to  see  again. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day, 
Saturday,  25th  May  1895,  Oscar  Wilde  was 
found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  two  years  hard 
labour.  There  had  been  six  counts  against  him. 
He  was  asked  after  his  release  by  a  very  old 
friend  as  to  the  justice  of  the  finding,  and  he 
said :  ''  Five  of  the  counts  referred  to  matters 
with  which  I  had  absolutely  nothing  to  do. 
There  was  some  foundation  for  on^  of  the 
counts."  "  But  then  why,"  asked  his  friend, 
"  did  you  not  instruct  your  defenders  ?  "  "  That 
would  have  meant  betraying  a  friend,"  said 
Oscar.  Circumstances  which  have  since  tran- 
spired have  estabUshed — ^what  for  the  rest  was 
never  in  doubt  in  the  minds  of  those  who  heard 
it  made — ^the  absolute  truth  of  this  statement. 

When  the  verdict  became  known  outside  the 

368 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

court,  a  foul  rabble,  believing  that  an  aristocrat 
had  been  condenmed,  filled  the  Old  Bailey  with 
shouts  of  delight.  Men  and  women  joined  hands, 
and  a  clumsy  saraband  was  danced.  Cruelty, 
the  lascivia  di  sangue,  glutted  itself.  There  was 
a  peculiar  irony  in  this  blood-lust  which  every- 
where in  England  found  expression,  for,  as  the 
pathologists  afl&rm,  it  is  a  morbid  manifestation 
very  directly  akin  to  the  aberration  to  which 
the  prisoner  had  fallen  a  victim.  From  evil, 
evil  is  bred.    Abyssus  abyssum  invocat. 

The  question  presented  itself  to  many : 
Where  was  our  national  regard  for  Jesus  Christ 
as  we  exulted  in  the  downfall  and  misery  of  the 
man  whom  we  had  punished  ?  The  clergy  held 
their  tongues.  The  Church  had  nothing  to  say. 
The  doctors,  the  men  of  science,  the  patholo- 
gists, the  students  and  masters  of  psychology, 
who  could  have  shown  that  the  man  was  irre- 
sponsible :  they  were  all  mute.  On  the  heights 
there  was  neither  soimd  nor  motion :  in  the 
depths  males  and  females  shouted  and  danced 
for  gladness. 

What  ripples  of  mocking  laughter  must  run 
through  Olympus  if  ever  the  careless  gods  from 
their  lofty  seats  do  deign  to  look  down  upon  the 
world  and  see  what  men  we  are  and  what  are 
the  things  we  do. 

2  A  369 


CHAPTER   XVI 

Oscar  ¥^de  in  Priaon— -The  Effect  of  the  Simple  life — ^A 
Spleadid  Renovation — "  De  Profundis  *'— The  Sfnoerity 
of  the  Book — ^How  Religion  came  to  ¥^de— The  Scientific 
Explanation  of  the  Phenomenon — ^A  Quotation  from 
"  The  Tree  of  Life  "—Oscar  ¥^de  Visited  by  his  Wife — 
Constance  ¥^de — ^Why  the  Reconciliation  never  took 
EfiEect — Oscar  V^de  as  a  Hnsband  and  a  Father— The 
Testimony  of  Ernest  La  Jennesse — A  Prison  Conversatioa 
— Oscar  ¥^lde's  Views  on  Religion — The  Impression  he 
produced  in  Prison — ^Described  as  a  Saint. 

In  Wandsworth  Prison  first  and  then  in  Reading 
Gaol,  Oscar  Wilde's  mental  development  reached 
a  point  of  transcendency  to  which  never  in  the 
world  of  men  he  could  have  hoped  to  attain. 
There  had  been  forced  upon  him  the  recluse  life 
which  has  raised  many  men  in  the  world's 
history  towards  the  stars^  but  which,  perhaps^ 
never  before  demonstrated  its  reforming  and 
enhancing  powers  in  a  manner  more  magnificent^ 
more  orbicular,  more  triumphant.  In  the  old 
days  he  had  tried  to  imitate  Balzac  in  his  mode 
of  Ufe ;  but  Society  and  Pleasure  had  ever 
knocked  at  the  door  of  his  cell,  nor  had  he  had 
the  strength  of  will  great  enough  to  resist  their 
allurements.    Now  there  were  iron  bars  between 

370 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

him  and  the  wasteful  pleasures  of  the  world ; 
a  claustration^  as  strict  if  less  severe  than  that 
which  Balzac  imposed  upon  himself,  held  him^- 
fast,  and  he  had  the  time  to  think.  He  had  the 
time  to  think,  and  with  a  brain  which  at  lastliad^ 
recovered  its  splendid  normal  power.  The  prison 
rigime,  the  enforced  temperance  in  food,  the 
enforced  abstinence  from  all  narcotic  drugs  and 
drink,  the  regular  hours,  the  periodical  exercise  : 
the  simple  life,  in  one  word,  had  restored  to  him 
the  splendid  heritage  that  he  had  received  from 
Nature.  What  the  real  Oscar  Wilde  was,  and  of 
what  he  was  capable  were  now  to  be  made 
patent.  In  "De  Profundis"  he  laid  his  soul 
bare,  and  the  impartial  are  to  judge  from  that 
book  of  the  man's  new  powers,  as  a  thinker 
and  as  a  literary  artist.  His  friends  will  ask  no 
more  than  that,  reserving  to  themselves  the  high 
delight  of  taking  a  holy  joy  in  the  lofty  virtues 
which  that  book  reveals,  the  kindness,  the 
patience,  the  resignation,  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
so  splendid  that  one  may  almost  believe  that  in 
his  ardent  meditations  on  Christ,  he  was  able 
to  bring  the  Bodily  Presence  of  the  God  who 
taught  these  things  into  his  cell,  and  to  learn 
from  the  divine  Ups  themselves  what  is  the  true 
secret  of  human  happiness.  In  the  ensuing 
chapter  we  have  from  the  pen  of  a  man  who  saw 

371 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUdc 

him  day  by  day  in  prison  a  description  of  him 
which  shows  that  he  put  into  hourly  practice 
the  lessons  he  had  learned.  Critics  abroad  have 
said  that  ''  there  is  too  much  about  Christ "  in 
"  De  Profundis/'  overlooking  the  fact  that  the 
book  is  from  first  page  to  last  inspired  by  Christ, 
that  no  man  who  had  not  found  Christ  could 
have  written  that  book,  nor  lived  as  the  man 
who  wrote  it  did  live.  In  England  one  heard  it 
said  that  it  is  absiu-d  to  believe  that  an  agnostic, 
a  sensualist  would  turn  to  religion,  and  the 
blasphemous  statement  has  been  made  that  this 
book  is  in  its  way  no  more  sincere  than  the  djmig 
confessions  of  many  prison-cells,  the  greasy  cant 
that  officious  chaplains  win  from  fawning 
prisoners  1  One  has  heard  the  word  HYPO- 
CRISY pronounced !  It  is  a  thousand  pities 
that  people  are  placed  by  common  consent  in 
places  of  authority  and  allowed  to  pronounce 
opinions,  who  from  a  total  absence  of  scientific 
training,  are  utterly  imcompetent  to  opine  and 
unworthy  to  pronounce.  It  is  an  elementary 
fact  that  when  the  mind  of  man  either  by  his 
own  volition  or  by  the  force  of  exterior  circum- 
stances is  concentrated  on  the  bare  facts  of 
existence  it  becomes  religious. 

'*  It  is  also  noteworthy,"  writes  Mr  Ernest 
Crawley,  in  his  remarkable  and  most  interesting 

3?a 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

study  of  reUgion,  "  The  Tree  of  Life/'  "  that, 
while  the  over-cultured  man  and  the  abstract 
thinker  so  often  discard  religion,  simpler  and 
actually  more  complete  souls  cleave  to  it  with 
an  instinctive  faith.  But  every  man,  when  he 
happens  to  be  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
eternal  realities  of  existence.  .  .  .  becomes,  ipso 
facto,  a  religious  subject/' 

In  "  De  Profundis  "  Oscar  Wilde  describes  the 
road  by  which  he  came  from  hyper-culture  and 
abstract  thought  to  a  simplicity  and  complete- 
ness of  soul.  - — -^ 

In  the  same  book  may  be  foimd  many  of  the 
awful  details  of  his  prison  life.  None  of  the 
humiliation,  none  of  the  sufferings  ordained  by 
our  prison  regulations  were  spared  to  him  :  he, 
himself,  would  have  been  the  last  to  wish  that 
any  exception  should  be  made  in  his  favour.  The 
first  three  months  of  his  confinement  in  Wands- 
worth Gaol  were  months  of  atrocious  anguish. 
He  relates  that  the  idea  of  suicide  was  at  all 
times  with  him  ;  the  want  of  means  wherewith 
to  effect  his  purpose  alone  saved  his  life.  At 
the  end  of  this  period  he  was  seen  by  a  friend, 
who  found  him  "  greatly  depressed,''  prone  to 
tears.  His  hands  were  disfigured,  the  nails  werci 
broken  and  bleeding,  the  face  was  emaciated  and 
irrecognisable.    In  the  following  month — ^that  is 

373 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  say  on  21st  September  1895 — ^he  was  visited  in 
prison  by  his  wife^  by  special  permission  from 
the  Home  Office.  His  appearance  produced 
upon  the  unfortunate  woman  an  impression, 
from  the  shock  of  which  she  never  recovered. 
After  leaving  the  gaol  she  wrote  to  the  friend 
who  had  induced  her  to  take  to  the  prisoner  the 
solace  of  her  forgiveness  and  love  a  pathetic 
letter,  in  which  imconsdously  she  revealed  how 
great  her  affection  still  was  for  her  husband. 
"  It  was  indeed  awful,"  she  wrote,  "  more  so 
than  I  had  conception  of.  I  could  not  see  him, 
and  I  could  not  touch  him,  and  I  scarcely  spoke." 
It  is  in  those  words  '*  I  could  not  touch  him  " 
that  one  reads  the  love  that  still  was  in  her ;  for 
to  touch  the  cherished  one  is  ever  an  instinctive 
prompting.  The  poor  woman  left  him,  having 
made  up  her  mind,  as  she  afterwards  told  the 
same  friend,  to  take  him  back  to  her  after  his 
imprisonment  was  over.  In  the  spring  of  the 
following  year,  as  Oscar  Wilde  gratefully  re- 
cords in  "  De  Profundis,"  she  travelled  all  the 
way  from  Genoa  to  London  to  break  to  him  the 
terrible  news  of  his  mother's  death.  This  was 
the  last  time  that  the  two  met.  After  Oscar 
Wilde's  release  circumstancesarose  which  delayed 
their  definite  reconciliation,  and  then  came  that 
which  parts  the  tenderest  spouses.    Constance 

374 


<. 

^ 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Wilde,  who  had  been  long  ailing,  and  who  had 
never  recovered  from  the  horrible  shock  of  the 
catastrophe  which  shattered  her  home,  was  re- 
leased, from  a  world  so  full  of  cruel  surprise  to 
the  simple  and  gentle,  by  death.  She  died  in 
Genoa  about  one  year  after  her  husband  had  left 
prison.  She  was  a  simple,  beautiful  woman,  too 
gentle  and  good  for  the  part  that  Uf e  called  upon 
her  to  play.  She  was  a  woman  of  heart  whom 
kindlier  gods  would  never  have  thrown  into  the 
turmoil  and  stress  of  an  existence  which  was  all 
a  battle. 

Her  death  was  to  Oscar  Wilde's  affectionate 
heart  a  sorrow  which  accentuated  his  despair. 
His  love  for  her,  for  the  very  reason  that  it  never 
was  a  strong  physical  attachment,  was  pure,  deep, 
and  reverent.  "  From  a  poet  to  a  poem  "  is 
what  he  once  wrote  in  her  album.  This  ap- 
parent cynic  was,  in  fact,  endowed  with  all 
the  family  virtues  which  men  love  to  record  of 
the  departed.  His  conduct  towards  his  mother 
is  known ;  and  as  a  husband  he  was  what  he  had 
been  as  a  son.  These  Irishmen  are  very  wonder- 
ful in  their  loyalty  towards  their  own  kin.  He 
was  no  friend  of  his  brother  in  his  lifetime,  but 
he  never  allowed  anyone  to  say  in  his  presence 
a  single  word  of  disparagement  about  him.  He 
quarrelled  with  several  friends  who  had  ventured 

37S 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  speak  slightingly  about  Willy :  that  ten  3^ears' 
quarrel  with  a  famous  Irish  writer,  to  which  re- 
ference has  been  made,  arose  from  no  other 
cause.  After  Willy's  death  his  memory  had  a 
champion  in  Oscar  Wilde.  For  his  children  he 
felt  deep  affection.  Ernest  La  Jeunesse  in  that 
masterly  article  which  he  wrote  after  Wilde's 
death  relates  what  a  revelation  it  was  to  him 
to  hear  Oscar  speaking  about  his  sons.  It 
showed  a  new  man  to  him ;  an  Oscar  Wilde 
whom  he  had  not  known,  of  whose  existence 
he  had  never  had  the  ]03rful  comprehension. 
He  spoke  so  simply,  like  a  good  father,  and  with 
such  joy  and  gladness.  The  passage  is  one 
which — ^in  an  essay  that  to  read  is  pure  deUght 
from  the  beauty  of  the  thing — ^forces  tears  even 
from  those  who  are  reluctant  to  yield  to  such 
emotions  in  the  midst  of  the  highest  spiritual 
delight.  To  many  people  who  knew  Oscar 
Wilde  well  the  statement  of  his  domestic 
virtues  will  appear  unwarranted.  It  should  be 
remembered  of  him,  however,  that  he  took  par- 
ticular pains  to  cloak  those  qualities  which 
might  cause  him  to  be  compared  to  the  general. 
A  noticeable  trait  in  his  character  was  that  al- 
though he  was  loudly  assertive  of  his  Uterary, 
artistic,  and  ethical  principles  he  never  spoke 
about  himself  as  a  man.    He  had  a  horror  of 

S76 


^''           ^k^  Til 

^H^Hi  ^^^^^^^^|H 

■  ^1 

B  '^''i^^ 

^        --^             ?l 

^^^^^L               ll^^B 

^           ^ 

^^^^^^  K^fl 

-^v 

^^^^^^■^Bk^UHfl 

•^^                ^p 

^^^^Bf^HH^^H 

*'. .          "^B 

i^MP^^^Hp^Hii^^H 

^^'V     4M^ 

'<M  J            ^  »■ 

^I^^^I^I^^Hi  ^  ^^^1 

The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

anything  that  resembled  self-aggrandisement; 
and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  he  strove  with  all 
his  power  against  that  habit  of  self-accusation 
which  at  times  was  a  pathetic  feature  of  his 
conversation;  because  to  speak  evil  of  oneself 
even  appears  to  the  h}^rcritical  and  uncharit- 
able only  a  subtle  form  o^  self-adulation. 

In  spite  of  the  stringent  prison  regulations  he 
appears  to  have  had  many  opportunities  for  con- 
versation^ and  records  of  such  conversations  have 
been  jealously  preserved.  At  the  time  when  he 
was  writing  "  De  Profundis  "  he  had  one  after- 
noon a  long  talk  with  a  man  in  Reading  Gaol^ 
who,  writing  from  memory,  supplies  for  the 
purpose  of  this  biography  the  following  account 
ofit:— 

"  We  had  been  talking  of  Robert  Emmet, 
when  I  incidentally  remarked  that  it  was  curious 
that  he  an  atheist  should  have  made  so  many 
allusions  to  the  Supreme  Being  and  a  future 
state  in  the  course  of  his  speech  from  the  dock. 

"  '  That  was  no  doubt  due  to  his  Celtic  tem- 
perament,' said  Oscar  Wilde.  '  Those  who  are 
governed  by  their  emotions  are  more  given  to 
hero-worship  and  the  worship  of  the  gods  than 
practical  people  who  beUeve  in  logic  and  are 
governed  by  what  they  choose  to  term  their 
reason.    Imaginative  people  will  invariably  be 

377 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

religious  people  for  the  simple  reason  that  re- 
ligion has  sprung  from  the  imagination/ 

"  I  pointed  out  that  Shelley  and  Voltaire  were 
highly  imaginative  people  and  were  sceptics. 

"  '  Of  course/  he  repUed,  *  we  must  allow  for 
exceptions.  I  am  one  myself,  but  it  is  an  open 
question  whether  the  two  poets  you  mention 
were  unbehevers  or  simply  agnostics.  Besides^ 
one's  reUgious  opinions  are  often  greatly  influ- 
enced by  private  and  local  events  or  national 
contingencies.  I  daresay  the  oppression  of 
Church  and  State  on  the  poor  in  France  was  the 
direct  cause  of  Voltaire's  apostasy.' 

"  '  And  may  have  led  to  yours,'  I  ventured 
to  say. 

"  He  remained  silent  for  some  time,  then 
stepped  aside  to  allow  a  fly,  which  was  floating 
round  the  door,  to  enter  his  cell.  '  You  see,'  he 
observed,  watching  its  movements,  *it  will  be 
company  for  me  when  you  have  gone.'  I 
laughed,  and  repeated  my  question. 

"  '  What,'  he  said,  *  was  the  cause  of  my  be- 
coming a  man  ?  Remember  I  once  was  a 
child.' 

"  '  Well,'  I  said  hesitatingly,  '  I  suppose  it 
was  natural  development.' 

" '  Just  so,'  he  answered,  *  and  the  cause  of 
my  apostasy  is  spiritual  development,  or  the 

378 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

natural  evolution  of  the  mind.  You  will  ob- 
serve that  the  various  races  of  the  world  have 
various  forms  of  supernatural  beUef ,  and  if  you 
examine  closely  into  those  forms  you  will  find 
they  accord  more  or  less  with  the  racial  char- 
acteristics of  the  people  who  hold  them.  And 
what  is  true  in  regard  to  races  is  equally  true 
when  appUed  to  individuals^  I  mean  individuals 
who  can  claim  individuality — each  one  makes 
his  own  God,  and  I  have  made  mine.  My  God 
might  not  suit  you,  nor  your  God  suit  me,  but  as 
my  God  suits  myself  I  wish  to  keep  him,  and 
when  I  feel  so  indined  to  worship  him.' 

"  '  What  is  your  God,  then  ? '  I  asked. 
'Art?' 

"  *  No,'  he  said,  *  Art  is  but  the  disciple,  or, 
perhaps,  I  should  say  the  Apostle.  It  was 
through  Art  I  discovered  him,  and  it  is  through 
Art  I  worship  him.  Christ,  to  me,  is  the  one 
supreme  Artist,  and  not  one  of  the  brush,  or 
the  pen,  but,  what  is  more  rare,  he  was  an 
Artist  in  words.  It  was  by  the  voice  he  fotmd 
expression — ^that's  what  the  voice  is  for,  but 
few  can  find  it  by  that  medium,  and  none  in  the 
manner  bom  of  Christ.' 

"  '  If  we  acknowledge  the  divinity  of  Christ,' 
said  I,  '  neither  his  words  nor  his  books,  his 
fastings  nor  his  final  sufferings  should  excite  our 

379 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

admiration  any  more  than  the  strength  of  the 
elephant  or  the  fieetness  of  the  deer.  If  we  al- 
low he  was  a  supernatural  beings  gifted  with 
miraculous  power,  his  sufierings  became  a  iarce ; 
they  resemble  a  miUionaire  choosing  to  suffer 
the  pangs  of  hunger  in  the  midst  of  plenty,  or 
the  fanatic  who  deliberately  inflicts  pain  on  his 
body  for  the  purification  of  his  sotd/ 

"'The  divinity  of  Christ/  said  he,  'in  its 
generally  accepted  sense,  I,  of  course,  do  not 
believe,  but  I  see  no  difficulty  whatever  in  believ- 
ing that  he  was  as  far  above  the  people  around 
him  as  though  he  had  been  an  angel  sitting  on 
the  clouds/  (Here  followed  a  panegyric  of 
Christ  something  similar  to  that  drawn  in  "  De 
Profundis.") 

"  On  another  occasion  when  speaking  on  the 
same  subject  I  wished  to  know  which  label  I 
would  present  him  with,  supposing  I  had  a 
btmdle  containing  the  names  of  the  world's 
reUgions  and  non-reUgions,  and  to  say  'Take 
this  it  fits  you/ 

"  He  smiled  and  said  he  would  not  accept 
any  one  of  them.  '  This,'  he  said,  touching 
the  round  piece  of  cardboard  on  his  coat, 
"  indicates  my  address,  or  rather  the  number  of 
my  room,  and  does  so  correctly,  I  daresay. 
But  you  couldn't  find  a  card  in  your  supposi* 

3«o 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

titious  bundle  that  would  correspond  with  my 
religion/ 

"  '  Yours  is  a  unique  creed,  then/  I  responded, 
'  why  not  explain  its  tenets  and  you  may  make 
a  convert  ? ' 

"  *  I  do  not  want  any  converts/  he  replied, 
'  the  moment  I  discovered  that  anyone  else 
shared  my  belief  I  would  flee  from  it,  I  must 
either  have  it  all  to  myself  or  not  at  all/ 

"  '  Selfish  man  f '  I  cried. 

"  '  To  be  a  supreme  Artist,'  said  he,  *  one  must 
first  be  a  supreme  IndividuaUst/ 

"  '  You  talk  of  Art,'  said  I,  '  as  though  there 
were  nothing  else  in  the  world  worth  living  for/ 

"  *  For  me,'  said  he  sadly,  '  there  is  nothing 
else/ 

"  '  Do  you  know,'  he  said  suddenly,  *  the  Bible 
is  a  wonderftil  book.  How  beautifully  artistic 
the  little  stories  are  !  Adam  and  his  wife  alone 
in  the  beautiful  garden,  where  they  could  have 
enjoyed  all  the  pleasures  of  Ufe  by  simply  obeying 
the  laws.  But  he  refuses  to  become  a  machine, 
and  so  eats  the  apple — I,  also,  would  have  eaten 
that  apple — and  in  consequence  is  expelled/ 

"  *  Then,  young  Joseph  sold  into  Egypt  as  a 
slave,  when  he  blossoms  out  as  the  ruler  of  a 
kingdom,  and  his  subterfuge  to  obtain  his 
brother.    In  nearly  every  chapter  you  can  find 

3«i 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

something  so  intensely  interesting  that  one 
pauses  to  wonder  how  it  all  came  to  be  written. 
The  Psalms  of  David  ;  the  Song  of  Solomon — 
how  grand  it  is  ! — ^And  the  story  of  Daniel ;  all 
appeal  to  me  as  a  lover  of  language,  and  as  a 
lover  of  Art.  And  if  I  am  delighted  with  the 
Old  Testament  imagery  I  am  charmed  with  the 
New-  Christ,  Paul,  and  most  of  the  other  char- 
acters iii  the  book  have  for  me  a  singular  fas- 
cination. Then  take  the  last  book  of  all.  How 
powerful  must  have  been  the  imagination  of  the 
writer  f  Why,  I  know  of  nothing  in  the  whole 
world  of  Art  to  compare  with  it,  especially  those 
tenth,  eleventh  and  twelfth  chapters.  Really, 
I  have  no  sympathy  with  stupid  people  who 
cannot  admire  a  book  unless  they  believe  in  its 
Uteral  truth.' 

'*  I  reminded  him  that  the  leading  agnostics 
of  the  century  had  paid  tribute  to  the  beauty  of 
the  scriptures,  and  mentioned  Renan,  Huxley 
and  IngersoU. 

"  *  I  very  much  admire,'  he  said,  *  Kenan's 
"  Life  of  Jesus  "  ;  and  Huxley  had  a  captivating 
style  which  is  seldom  to  be  met  with  in  men  of 
science,  for  instance,  I  remember  reading  where 
he  said  "  that  one  could  #not  be  a  true  soldier 
of  science  and  a  soldier  of  the  Cross,"  and  I 
thought  it  a  very  fine  sentence,  although  I  did 

38a 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

not  believe  it,  for  between  matter  of  fact  and 
matter  of  faith  there  is  a  wide  gulf  which  science 
cannot  bridge.' 

"  *  When  I  go  out  from  here  I  should  like  to 
find  a  quiet,  nice  Uttle  Church,  I  shouldn't  in  the 
least  mind  what  its  denomination  was  so  long  as 
it  had  a  nice,  simple-minded  and  good-hearted 
clergyman,  one  who  had  reUgion  within  himself 
and  did  not  preach  somebody  else's  opinions 
and  practise  somebody  else's  formulas,  a  man 
who  thought  of  the  sinner  more  than  the  stipend. 
I  can  never  belong  to  any  of  the  conventional 
forms  of  reUgion,  but  I  should  Uke  to  be  able  to 
extract  the  good  there  may  be  in  all.'  " 

In  "  De  Profundis "  we  have  Wilde's  own 
account  of  his  prison  and,  of  what  it  meant  to 
him.  In  the  following  chapter  we  have  an  ob- 
jective description  of  his  Ufe  there.  The 
warder's  account  of  his  character  as  it  displayed 
itself  in  prison  is  confirmed  by  many  witnesses. 
The  man  appeared  to  all  who  beheld  him  in 
prison  as  the  beau  idSal  of  the  Christian  gentle- 
man. It  is  on  record  that  on  the  night  of  his 
departure  many  of  the  wretched  prisoners  in 
Reading  Gaol  were  rebuked  and  even  punished 
for  the  loudness  of  their  lamentations.  One  of 
these  men  said  after  his  release,  that  when  C.  3.3. 
went,  his  last  hope  seemed  to  have  abandoned 

383 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

him.  His  S5mipathy  for  his  fellow-prisoners  was 
so  great  that  he  often  risked  severe  punishment 
in  order  to  give  to  this  one  or  to  that  the  com- 
fort of  his  consolations.  Some  of  the  notes 
which  he  wrote  while  in  prison  to  fellow-prisoners 
are  still  in  existence^  and  some  have  fomid  their 
way  into  the  market  for  curiosities.  De  Mon- 
taigne's remark  is  here  appUcable  once  more. 
There  have  been  people  who  have  seen  in  these 
notes,  words  of  encouragement  for  the  most 
part,  the  most  evil  meanings.  His  S3mipathy 
went  beyond  mere  words.  Through  his  friends 
he  was  enabled  to  help  with  money  many  of  his 
fellow-prisoners,  who,  leaving  the  gaol  destitute, 
would  otherwise  have  fallen  inmiediatdy  back 
into  crime.  While  he  was  in  Reading  Gaol  some 
lads,  mere  children,  were  committed  to  prison 
for  snaring  rabbits.  The  magistrates  had  given 
these  hardened  poachers  the  option  of  paying 
fines,  and  it  was  with  his  money  that  Oscar 
Wilde  enabled  them  to  gain  their  freedom.  After 
his  release  he  befriended  several  of  those  whose 
acquaintance  he  had  made  in  prison.  Although 
he  spoke  of  himself  as  an  agnostic  in  gaol,  as 
is  recorded  in  the  conversation  above,  he  showed 
by  his  conduct  that  Christianity  had  altogether 
taken  possession  of  him.  The  singular  sweet- 
ness and  charm  of  his  manners  after  he  came 

384 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

out  of  prison^  his  tolerance^  his  gentleness,  his 
entire  self-effacement,  impressed  all  those  who 
came  near  him.  The  warder  whose  story  now 
follows  says  of  Oscar  Wilde  that  in  prison  he 
appeared  a  saint.  So,  too,  he  appeared  to  many 
who  saw  him  during  the  few  months  after  his 
release,  until  fatality  had  driven  him  back  to 
companionships  in  the  atmosphere  of  which 
nothing  that  was  good  or  noble  could  subsist. 


a  B  .385 


CHAPTER   XVII 

THE  POET  IN  PRISON^ 

(Written  by  one  of  the  warders  in  Readit^  Goat) 

There  are  supreme  moments  in  the  lives  of  men^ 
as  there  are  events  in  the  histories  of  nations^ 
which  mark  epochs  and  stand  out  in  bold  relief 
from  the  many  others  which  go  to  make  up  the 
sum-total  of  their  existence.  Those  moments  in 
the  Uf e  of  Mr  Wilde  were  when  he  stepped  out  of 
the  dock  at  the  Old  Bailey,  a  ruined  man,  and 
with  a  sentence  of  two  years'  imprisonment 
hanging  over  his  unfortunate  head. 

There  are  days,  months,  and  years  in  the  lives 
of  some  men  which  to  them  are  an  eternity ;  for 
them  the  hand  of  Time  has  ceased  to  move; 
the  dock  no  longer  strikes  the  recurring  hour ; 
for  them  there  is  no  dawn ;  there  is  no  day — 

^  This  chapter  has  been  coatributed  to  this  biography  by  a 
man  who  was  a  warder  in  Reading  Gaol  at  the  time  of  Oscar 
Wilde's  imprisonment  there.  The  express  condition  under 
which  it  was  contributed  was  that  it  shoold  be  printed  exactly 
as  it  stood  in  the  manuscript^  with  no  alteration  of  a  single 
phrase  or  word  or  expression.  This  condition  has  been  fgdth- 
fully  observed,  and  the  chapter  has  been  printed  as  it  was 
writteni 

386 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

occasionally,  perhaps,  a  twilight,  for,  as  the 
adage  has  it,  '*  Hope  springs  eternal  in  the 
human  breast "  ; — they  live  through  one  long, 
bewildering  night — a  night  of  terror,  a  night  of 
appalling  darkness,  unrelieved  by  a  single  star ; 
a  night  of  misery,  a  night  of  despair ! 

Two  years'  imprisonment  meant  to  the  Poet 
one  long,  dreary  night — a  night  spent  in  an  In- 
ferno, anight  without  variation,  a  night  without 
dreams:  no  dreams,  but  nightmares,  rendered 
the  more  ghastly  because  of  their  terrible  reality. 
— From  them  there  was  no  awakening. — Night- 
mares wherein  men  were  flogged !  wherein  men 
were  executed  1 

Others,  it  may  be  urged,  have  been  in  prison 
before  the  Poet ;  others  since  and  others  now- 
Ah,  yes  !  but  they  were  not  poets,  they  are  not 
poets,  in  the  sense  he  was.    Their  sufferings,  no 
doubt,  are  great,  but  his  were  greater.    Reared 
in  the  lap  of  luxury,  Uving  in  aq  atmosphere 
of  culture  and  refinement,  he,  the  Apostle  of 
iEsthetidsm,   was  suddenly  hurled  from   the 
proud  pinnacle  on  which  his  genius  had  placed 
him,  and,  without  passing  through  any  inter- 
mediate stage,  found  himself  encased  amid  walls 
of  iron  and  surrounded  by  bars  of  steel.    He 
who  formerly  devoted  himself  to  the  producing 
of  the  highest  works  of  Art,  was  now  shredding 

387 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tarred  ropes  in  a  dismal  cell.  He,  with  a  poet's 
weakness  for  adornment,  was  now  attired  in  the 
garb  of  gloomy  grey,  taken  from  a  prison  ward- 
robe. He,  to  whom  expression  was  Kfe — ^nay, 
more  than  Ufe  itself — ^was  suddenly  reduced  to 
a  silence  more  silent  than  the  grave ;  and  he 
who  had  made  a  name,  glorious  in  the  world  of 
literature,  had  now  only  a  number.  His  was 
worse  than  suffering;  his  was  a  tragedy,  and 
one  of  the  greatest  that  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury has  to  record. 

For  the  first  eighteen  months  of  his  im- 
prisonment all  the  rigours  of  the  system  were 
appUed  to  him  relentlessly.  He  had  :to  pick 
his  quantity  of  oakmn,  or  bear  the  punishment 
that  was  sure  to  f oUow  ;  turn  the  monotonous 
crank,  along  with  his  feUows,  by  which  the 
prison  was  suppUed  with  water ;  read  the  silly 
books  from  the  Ubrary,  or  pace  his  ceU,  a  prey 
to  his  own  sad  thoughts,  imtil  his  health  broke 
down  under  the  unnatural  strain,  and,  to  prevent 
his  being  sent  to  a  madhouse,  he  was  allowed 
the  privilege  of  having  a  Umited  number  of  books, 
which  were  sent  by  friends,  and  which  afterwards 
found  a  place  amongst  others  less  abstruse  on 
the  shelves  of  the  prison  Ubrary. 

Later  he  was  allowed  a  more  important 
privilege — ^the  privilege  of  writing — and  to  this 

3S8 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

concession  the  world  owes  "  De  Profundis." 
He  wrote  mostly  in  the  evenings,  when  he  knew 
he  would  be  undisturbed.  In  his  cell  were  two 
wooden  trestles,  across  which  he  placed  his 
plank  bed.  This  was  his  table,  and,  as  he  him- 
self observed  :  "  It  was  a  very  good  table,  too." 

His  tins  he  kept  scrupulously  clean ;  and  in  the 
mornings,  after  he  had  arranged  them  in  their 
regulated  order,. he  would  step  back,  and  view 
them  with  an  air  of  child-Uke  complacency. 

He  was  dreadfully  distressed  because  he  could 
not  polish  his  shoes  or  brush  his  hair.  "  If  I 
could  but  feel  clean,"  he  said,  "  I  should  not  feel 
so  utterly  miserable.  These  awful  bristles  " — 
touching  his  chin — '*  are  horrid."  Before  leav- 
ing his  cell  to  see  a  visitor  he  was  always  careful 
to  conceal,  as  far  as  possible,  his  unshaven  chin 
by  means  of  his  red  handkerchief.  He  showed 
great  agitation  when  a  visitor  was  announced. 
"  For  I  never  know,"  he  said,  "  what  fresh 
sorrow  may  not  have  entered  my  life,  and  is,  in 
this  manner,  borne  to  me,  so  that  I  may  carry 
it  to  my  cell,  and  place  it  in  my  already  over- 
stocked storehouse,  which  is  my  heart.  My 
heart  is  my  storehouse  of  sorrow !  " 

It  was  during  the  latter  part  of  the  Poet's 
imprisonment  that  the  order  was  issued  for 
"first  offenders"  to  be  kept  apart  from  the 

389 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

other  prisoners.  They  were  distinguished  by 
two  red  stars^  one  of  which  was  on  the  jacket 
and  the  other  worn  on  the  cap^  and  in  conse- 
quence were  known  as  "  Star-class  men."  The 
order,  not  being  retrospective,  did  not  apply  to 
the  Poet,  and  in  consequence  he,  like  the  re- 
mainder, had  to  stand  with  his  face  to  the  wall 
when  any  of  the  ''  star-class  "  were  passing  in 
his  vicinity.  The  framers  of  the  order  were,  no 
doubt,  actuated  by  the  best  of  motives,  but  its 
too  literal  interpretation  caused  it  to  look  rather 
ludicrous.  I  have  seen  the  Poet  having  to 
stand  with  his  face  to  the  wall  while  a  villainous- 
looking  ruffian,  who  had  been  convicted  for  half 
killing  his  poor  wife,  passed  him.  In  fact, 
nearly  every  day  he  was  forced  to  assume 
this  undignified  position,  which  might  have 
been  obviated  but  for  the  crass  stupidity  of 
officialdom. 

In  Church  the  Poet  seemed  to  suffer  from 
ennui.  He  sat  in  a  listiess  attitude  with  his 
elbow  resting  on  the  back  of  his  chair,  his  legs 
crossed,  and  gazed  dreamily  around  him  and 
above  him. 

There  were  times  when  he  was  so  oblivious  of 
his  surroundings,  so  lost  in  reverie,  that  it  re- 
quired a  friendly  "  nudge  **  frt>m  one  of  the 
*^  lost  sheep  "  beside  him  to  remind  him  that  a 

390 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

hymn  had  been  given  out^  and  that  he  must  rise 
and  sing^  or  at  least  appear  to  sing^  his  praises 
unto  God. 

When  the  Chaplain  was  addressing  his  shorn 
and  grey-garbed  flock^  telling  them  how  wicked 
they  all  were^  and  how  thankful  they  should  all 
be  that  they  lived  in  a  Christian  country  where 
a  paternal  Government  was  as  anxious  for  the 
welfare  of  their  souls  as  for  the  safe-keeping  of 
their  miserable  bodies ;  that  society  did  not  wish 
to  punish  them^  although  they  had  erred  and 
sinned  against  society;  that  they  were  under- 
going a  process  of  purification ;  that  their  prison 
was  their  purgatory^  from  which  they  could 
emerge  as  pure  and  spotless  as  though  they  had 
never  sinned  at  all ;  that  if  they  did  so  society 
would  meet  and  welcome  them  with  open  arms  ; 
that  they  were  the  prodigal  sons  of  the  com- 
munity^ and  that  the  community,  against  which 
they  had  previously  sinned,  was  fattening  calves 
to  feast  them,  if  they  would  but  undertake  to 
return  to  the  fold  and  become  good  citi2ens, — 
the  Poet  would  smile.  But  not  his  usual  smile : 
this  was  a  cynical  smile,  a  disbelieving  smile, 
and  often  it  shadowed  despair.  "  I  long  to  rise 
in  my  place,  and  cry  out,''  said  he, "  and  tell  the 
poor,  disinherited  wretches  around  me  that  it 
is  not  so ;  to  tell  them  that  they  are  society's 

391 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

victims^and  that  society  has  nothing  to  offer  them 
but  starvation  in  the  streets^  or  starvation  and 
cruelty  in  prison  !  " 

I  have  often  wondered  why  he  never  did  cry 
out,  why  he  was  able  to  continue,  day  after  day, 
the  dull,  slow  round  of  a  wearisome  existence — 
an  existence  of  sorrow :  sorf  ow  benumbed  by  its 
awful  monotony ;  an  existence  of  pain,  an  exist- 
ence of  death. 

But  he  faithfully  obeyed  the  laws,  and  con- 
scientiously observed  the  rules,  prescribed  by 
Society  for  those  whom  it  consigns  to  the  abodes 
of  sorrow.  I  understand  he  was  punished  once 
for  talking.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge 
of  the  circumstance,  but  I  know  that  it  would 
be  almost  a  miracle  for  one  to  serve  two  years' 
imprisonment  without  once  being  reported. 
Some  of  the  rules  are  made  with  no  other  object 
than  to  be  broken,  so  that  an  excuse  may  be 
found  for  inflicting  additional  punishment.^ 
However,  he  could  not  have  been  punished  by 
soUtary  confinement  for  fifteen  days,  as  has 
been  stated.  A  governor  is  not  empowered  to 
give  more  than  three  days.  But  twenty-four 
hours'  bread  and  water  is  the  usual  punishment 
for  talking,  and,  if  it  be  the  first  offence^  the  de- 
linquent is  generally  let  off  with  a  caution. 

^  The  writer,  it  ahonkl  be  remembered,  is  a  priaoa  waider 

39« 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WHde 

During  the  period  of  his  incarceration  the 
Poet  suffered  in  healthy  but  he  seldom  com- 
plained to  the  doctor.  He  was  afraid  of  doing 
so  lest  he  should  be  sent  to  the  sick-ward.  He 
preferred  the  seclusion  of  his  cell.  There  he 
could  think  aloud  without  attracting  the  glances 
or  the  undertone  comments  of  the  less  mobile- 
minded.  There  he  could  be  alone — ^alone  with 
the  spectre  of  his  past^  alone  with  his  books, 
alone  with  his  God ! 

When  I  entered  his  cell  on  a  certain  bleak, 
raw  morning  in  early  March  I  found  him  still 
in  bed.  This  was  unusual,  and  so  I  expressed 
surprise.  ''I  have  had  a  bad  night/'  he. ex- 
plained. "  Pains  in  my  inside,  which  I  think 
must  be  cramp,  and  my  head  seems  spUtting." 
I  asked  whether  he  had  better  not  report 
sick.  "No,"  he  said;  "not  for  anything;  I 
shall  be  better,  perhaps,  as  the  day  advances. 
Come  back  in  a  few  minutes,  when  I  will  be  up." 

I  returned  to  his  cell  a  few  minutes  afterwards, 
and  found  he  was  up,  but  looking  so  dreadfully 
ill  that  I  again  advised  him  to  see  the  doctor. 
He  declined,  however,  saying  he  would  be  all 
right  when  he  had  had  something  warm  to 
drink. 

I  knew  that  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events 
he  would  have  nothing  for  at  least  another  hour, 

393 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

SO  I  resolved  to  find  something  to  give  him  in  the 
meanwhile  myself.  I  hastened  off,  and  warmed 
up  some  beef-tea,  poured  it  into  a  bottle,  placed 
the  bottle  inside  my  jacket,  and  returned  to- 
wards his  cell.  While  ascending  the  staircase 
the  bottle  sUpped  between  my  shirt  and  skin. 
It  was  very  hot.  I  knew  that  there  was  an 
unoccupied  cell  on  the  next  landing,  and  I 
determined  to  go  there  and  withdraw  the  bottle 
from  its  painful  position.  But  at  that  moment 
a  voice  called  me  from  the  central  hall  below. 
I  looked  down,  and  saw  the  Chief  Warder.  He 
beckoned  me  towards  him.  I  went  back.  He 
wished  to  speak  concerning  a  discrepancy  in  the 
previous  night's  muster  report.  I  attempted  to 
elucidate  the  mystery  of  two  prisoners  being 
in  the  prison  who  had  no  daim  on  its  hospi- 
tality. I  am  afraid  I  threw  but  little  light  on  the 
mystery.  I  was  in  frightful  agony.  The  hot 
bottle  burned  against  my  breast  like  molten  lead. 
I  have  said  ''  there  are  supreme  moments  in  the 
lives  of  men.*'  Those  were  supreme  moments 
to  me.  I  could  have  cried  out  in  my  agony, 
but  dared  not.  The  cold,  damp  beads  of  per- 
spiration gathered  on  my  brow ;  I  writhed  and 
twisted  in  all  manners  of  ways  to  ease  myself 
of  the  dreadful  thing,  but  in  vain.  I  could 
not  shift  that  infernal  bottle — ^try  as  I  might. 

394 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

It  lay  there  against  my  breast  like  a  hot  poultice, 
but  hotter  than  any  poultice  that  was  ever  made 
by  a  cantankerous  mother  or  by  a  cantankerous 
nurse.  And  the  strange  thing  about  it  was  that 
the  longer  it  lay  the  hotter  it  became.  The 
Chief  eyed  me  curiously.  I  believe  he  thought 
I  had  been  drinking.  I  know  I  was  incoherent 
enough  for  anything.  At  last  he  walked  off,  and 
left  me,  for  which  I  felt  truly  thankful.  I 
bounded  up  the  iron  stairs,  and  entered  the 
Poet's  cell,  and,  pulling  out  the  burning  bottle,  I 
related,  amid  gasps  and  imprecations,  my  awful 
experience.  The  Poet  smiled  while  the  tale  was 
being  told,  then  laughed — actully  laughed.  I 
had  never  seen  him  laugh  naturally  before,  and, 
with  the  same  qualification,  I  may  add  that  I 
never  saw  him  laugh  again. 

I  felt  angry  because  he  laughed.  I  told  him 
so.  I  said  it  was  poor  reward  for  all  I  had 
undergone  to  be  laughed  at,  and,  so  saying,  I 
came  out,  and  closed  the  door — I  closed  it  with 
a  bang. 

When  I  took  him  nis  breakfast  he  looked  the 
picture  of  contrition.  He  said  he  wouldn't 
touch  it  imless  I  promised  to  forgive  him. 

*'  Not  even  the  cocoa  ?  "  I  asked. 

*'Not  even  the  cocoa,"  he  replied;  and  he 
looked  at  it  longingly. 

395 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

"Well,  rather  than  starve  you,  FU  forgive 
you." 

'^  And  supposing  I  laugh  again  ?  **  said  he, 
with  a  smile. 

"  I  sha'n't  forgive  you  again,"  I  said. 

The  following  morning  he  handed  me  a  sheet 
of  foolscap  blue  official  paper.  ''  Here  is  some- 
thing," said  he,  ''which  is  not  of  much  value 
now,  but  probably  may  be  if  you  keep  it  long 
enough." 

I  had  no  opportunity  of  reading  then,  but  when 
I  had  read  it  I  was  struck  by  the  power  and 
beauty  of  its  expresssion.  It  was  headed  :  ''  An 
Apology,"  and  written  in  his  old,  original,  and 
racy  style.  The  flow  of  subtle  humour,  the  wit 
and  charm  of  the  many  epigrams,  the  naivete 
contained  in  some  of  the  personal  allusions,  ware 
captivating.  As  a  lover  of  style,  I  was  capti* 
vated,  and  told  him  so. 

"  Ah ! "  said  he,  "  I  never  thought  to  resume 
that  style  again.  I  had  left  it  behind  me  as  a 
thing  of  the  past,  but  yesterday  morning  I 
laughed,  which  showed  i^  perversity,  for  I 
really  felt  sorry  for  you.  I  did  not  mean  to 
laugh:  I  had  vowed  never  to  laugh  again. 
Then  I  thought  it  fitting  when  I  had  broken  one 
vow  to  break  the  other  also.  I  had  made  two, 
and  I  broke  both,  but  now  I  have  made  them 

396 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

again.  I  never  intend  to  laugh,  nor  do  I  in* 
tend  ever  again  to  write  anything  calculated 
to  produce  laughter  in  others.  I  am  no  longer 
the  Sirius  of  Comedy.  I  have  sworn  solenmly 
to  dedicate  my  life  to  Tragedy-  If  I  write  any 
more  books,  it  wiU  be  to  form  a  library  of 
lamentations.  They  will  be  written  in  a  style 
begotten  of  sorrow,  and  in  sentences  composed  in 
solitude,  and  pimctuated  by  tears.  They  will 
be  written  exclusively  for  those  who  have 
suffered  or  are  suffering.  I  understand  them, 
and  they  will  imderstand  me.  I  shall  be  an 
enigma  to  the  world  of  Pleasure,  but  a  mouth- 
piece for  the  world  of  Pain." 

In  conversation  the  Poet  was  always  perfectly 
rational.  His  every  action  during  the  day  was 
rational,  but,  when  left  to  himself  in  the  evening, 
he  underwent  a  transformation,  or,  it  might  be 
more  appropriate  to  term  it,  a  transfiguration. 
It  was  when  he  was  alone  in  his  cell,  when  the 
doors  were  double-locked,  when  the  gas  was 
flickering,  when  the  shadows  of  night  were  fall- 
ing, when  all  was  qAet,  when  all  was  dead.  The 
grim  and  watchful  warder  moves  around  with 
velvety  tread.  There  is  a  still  and  awful  silence — 
a  silence  in  the  warder's  sUppers,  a  silence  in  the 
cells,  a  silence  in  the  air.  The  dark,  sombre 
shadow  stops  at  the  door  of  each  living  sepulchre, 

397 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

and  gazes  in  ;  he  peers  through  the  aperture  of 
glass,  to  satisfy  himself  that  the  tomb  has  not 
become  too  realistic,  that  it  still  omtains  the 
living,  that  none  have  dared  to  cheat  the  law 
— ^have  dared  to  baffle  Justice. 

The  view  is  nearly  the  same  in  each  :  a  drab 
and  ghostly  figure  seated  on  a  stool,  finishing 
the  day's  task,  which  will  be  collected  at  the 
hour  of  eight,  or,  if  he  has  already  finished  his 
work,  he  sits  staring  with  vacant  eyes  into 
vacancy,  or  looks  for  consolation  in  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer, 

The  watching  figure  gUdes  on,  now  stops, 
peers  into  another  cell  near  the  end  of  the 
corridor.  The  cell  is  marked  C.3.3. — ^it  is  the 
cell  of  the  Poet !  Around  the  whole  circle  of 
living  sepulchres  no  sight  Uke  this !  No  sight 
more  poignant !  No  sight  more  awe-inspiring  I 
No  sight  more  terrible.  The  Poet  is  now 
alone !  Alone  with  the  Gods !  Alone  with  the 
Muse  t 

He  is  pacing  his  cell — one,  two,  three. 
Three  steps  when  he  has  to  turn.  Three  steps 
and  turn  again.  His  hands  behind  his  back,  a 
wrist  encircled  by  a  hand,  and  thus  backwards 
and  forwards,  to  and  fro,  he  goes,  his  head 
thrown  back,  smiling — ^but.  Heavens,  what  a 
smile  1 

398 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

His  eyes — ^those  wonderful  eyes  ! — are  fairly 
dancing.    Now  they  are  looking  towards  the 
ceiling — but  far  beyond  the  ceiling,  looking  even 
beyond  the  depths  of  airy  space,  looking  into  the 
infinite.      Now   he   laughs !    What   a   laugh  1 
Piercing,  poignant,  bitter — all  and  more   are 
condensed  in  that  awful  laugh.    His  powerful 
imagination  is  at  work.    Though  his  body  is 
in  fetters  his  soul  is  free — ^for  who  can  chain 
the  soul  of  a  poet  ?    It  roams  on  high  and 
mighty  altitudes — ^high  above  the  haunts  of  men. 
Then  higher  yet,  above  the  silvery  clouds,  it 
soars,  and  finds  a  resting-place  among  the  pale 
shadows  of  the  moon. 

Then  back  to  earth  it  comes  with  one  fell 
stroke,  as  lightning  flashed  from  heaven — ^back 
through  the  iron  window,  back  to  the  prison  cell. 
Hushl  ...  He  speaks!  ...  He  breathes  the 
sacred  name  of  Mother,  and  calls  his  wife 
by  name  I  He  sheds  a  tear,  it  gUstens  on  his 
cheek,  when,  lo!  an  angel  comes  and  the  tear 
evaporates.  And  thus  his  Ufe,  whatever  he  may 
have  done,  was  purged  from  his  account  by  one 
hot  tear  that  trickled  from  a  heart  redeemed 
and  purified  by  suffering.  But  hark!  He 
speaks  again.  He  addresses  an  imaginary  vis- 
itor, with  hands  outstretched  towards  his  Uttle 
stool : 

399 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

"  Long,  long  ago,  in  boyhood's  days,  I  had  a  fond  ambition : 
I  intended  to  reform  the  world,  and  alter  its  condition. 
I  raised  myself — ^through  Art  alone — to  a  very  high  position. 
And  now,  my  friend,  you  see  me,  a  poor  victim  of  attrition/' 

He  laughs  again^  and  repeats  the  last  few 
words :  "  A  victim  of  attrition.  Rti-less  attri- 
tion.'' He  turns  away,  and  resumes  his  melan- 
choly walk ;  then  stops  once  more  before  his 
visionary  visitor,  and  raises  his  finger.  "The 
world,"  he  says,  with  a  tinge  of  egotism,  "is 
not  so  solid  after  all.  I  can  shake  it  with  an 
epigram  and  convulse  it  with  a  song." 

He  laughs  once  more,  then  sinks  upon  the 
prison  stool,  and  bows  his  head.  And  here  we 
leave  him  to  think  his  thoughts  alone — ^Alone  ! 

Let  no  one  mock  those  nightly  scenes,  and  say 
the  Poet  was  not  sincere.  In  prison  he  was  the 
very  soul  of  sincerity — ^and  remember,  no  mancan 
wear  a  mask  in  prison.  You  may  deceive  the 
governor,  you  may  deceive  the  chaplain,  you 
may  deceive  the  doctor,  but  you  cannot  deceive 
the  warder.  His  eye  is  upon  you  when  no 
other  eye  sees  you,  during  your  hours  of  sleep 
as  well  as  during  your  hours  of  wakefulness. 

What  the  Poet  was  before  he  went  to  prison 
I  care  not.  What  he  may  have  been  after  he 
left  prison  I  know  not.  One  thing  I  know, 
however,  that  while  in  prison  he  lived  the  life 

400 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  a  saint^  or  as  near  that  holy  state  as  poor 
mortal  can  ever  hope  to  attain. 

His  gentle  smile  of  sweet  serenity  was  some- 
thing to  remember.  It  must  have  been  a  smile 
like  this  that  Bunyan  wore  as  he  lay  in  Bedford 
Gaol  dreaming  his  wonderful  dreams.  It  must 
have  been  a  similar  smile  that  illumined  the 
noble  face  of  St  Francis  of  Assisi  when  he  spoke 
of  "his  brother  the  wind  and  his  sister  the 
rain." 

Had  Hugo  been  an  artist  with  the  brush  as 
he  was  artist  with  the  pen  he  would  have  de- 
picted such  a  smile  as  shimmering  over  the 
features  of  the  good  bishop  when  he  told  his 
great  white  lie  to  save  poor  Jean  Valjean.  And, 
who  can  say  that  the  Prince  of  Peace  Himself 
would  have  considered  such  a  smile  unworthy 
of  His  countenance  as  He  uttered  the  sweet 
words  of  invitation  to  the  little  children  whom 
the  disciples  wished  to  keep  away  ?  One  can 
remember  such  a  smile  although  one's  pen  fails 
to  describe  its  sweetness,  as  it  fails  to  describe 
the  sweet  perfume  of  the  rose.  It  was  a  smile 
of  resignation,  a  smile  of  benevolence,  a  smile 
of  iimocence,  a  smile  of  love. 

Farewell,  brave  heart  I  May  your  sleep  be 
as  peaceful  as  your  smile.  May  the  angels  hover 
around  your  tomb  in  death  as  they  hovered 

2C  401 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

around  your  tomb  in  life.  And,  had  you  been 
destitute  of  every  other  attribute  that  goes  to 
make  the  perfect  man,  that  smile  alone  would 
have  served  you  as  yom:  passport  through  the 
gates  of  Paradise  and  onwards  to  the  Great 
White  Throne  I 

Farewell !  I  have  kept  my  promise.  I  have 
remembered  you  during  all  the  years  that  have 
intervened  since  that  memorable  day  we  shook 
hands  and  parted  in  your  cold  and  cheerless  cell. 
You  asked  me  to  think  of  you  sometimes.  I 
have  thought  of  you  always;  scarcely  one 
single  day  has  passed  since  then  that  I  have  not 
thought  of  you — ^you  who  were  at  once  my 
prisoner  and  my  friend. 


409 


PAUL  ADAM,  ONE  Ol"  THE  MO5T  DISTINGUISHED  NOVELISTS  AND  WRITERS 
IN  FRANCE.  PUBLISHED  A  bYMPATHETlC  ARTICLE  ABOUT  WILDE  AT  THE 
TIME  OF  HIS  DOWNFALL,  AND  HAD  PERSISTENTLY  PROCLAIMED  HIS 
ADMIRATION  FOR  WII.DE's  GENIUS  AND  HIS  CONDEMNATION  OF  THE 
WAY  IN  WHICH  HE  WAS  TREATED.  MONSIEUR  ADAM  ENJOYS  THE 
FULLEST   CONFIDENCE   OF   THE   FRENCH   GOVERNMENT. 


c«  pojg  iixi. 


/ 

/ 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


Oscar  Wilde  rdaased — Sebastian  Melmoth — Beriieval — ^How 
he  appeared  to  his  Friends — ^The  Prison  Taint — ^Degrada- 
tion which  had  not  degraded — ^Why  he  could  not  work — 
"  The  Case  of  Warder  Martin  **—"  Don't  read  this  "— 
"  The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol  " — He  proceeds  to  Naples 
— His  Condition  there — As  to  one  of  his  Friends — He 
returns  to  Paris — ^The  Testimony  of  the  Police — ^Monsieur 
Dupoirier — His  last  Moments — Oscar  Wilde  is  released — 
His  Burial  and  Grave — Post  Funera — His  Continental 
Reputation — ^The  Significance  of  this  Spendthrift  Loss. 

After  his  release  from  Reading  Gaol — having 
refused  the  offer  of  certain  American  journalists 
to  pay  him  a  large  sum  for  an  account  of  his 
life  in  prison^  with  the  remark  he  could  not 
understand  that  such  offers  should  be  made  to 
a  gentleman — ^he  immediately  crossed  over  to 
France.  His  deference  to  English  society  was 
such  that  he  felt  that^  having  offended  his  cotm- 
try^  he  must  consign  himself  to  a  perpetual  exile 
from  England.  For  the  rest,  he  had  reason  to 
expect  sympathy  and  welcome  in  France^  where 
his  case  at  the  time  of  his  downfall  had  been 
widely  discussed,  with  general  commiseration. 
It  was  held  that  the  man  had  been  very  harshly 
dealt  with.  Several  prominent  men  had  written 
about  him.    Henri  de  R^gnier  and  Paul  Adam, 

403 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

who  already  at  that  time  held  high  positions  in 
French  literatnre^  in  which  to-day  they  rank  as 
masters^  had  published  articles  describing  his 
great  good  qualities,  and  pa}dng  respectful 
homage  to  the  convict  in  Wandsworth  Gaol. 
Henri  Bauer,  an  influential  critic,  had  published 
an  account  of  Wilde's  condenmation  and  the 
treatment  that  was  being  dealt  out  to  him, 
which  thrilled  civilised  France  with  horror.  A 
house  had  been  taken  for  him  at  a  village  called 
Bemeval,  on  the  sea-coast  to  the  N.E.  of  Dieppe. 
He  had  assumed  the  name  of  Sebastian  Melmoth, 
and  his  immediate  purpose  was  to  Uve  here  in 
retirement,  giving  himself  up  to  work.  Those 
amongst  his  friends  who  had  means  had  sub- 
scribed a  smn  which  was  handed  to  him  on  his 
release,  and  there  was  also  paid  over  to  him  the 
balance  of  a  gift  of  one  thousand  pounds  which 
had  been  applied  to  his  purposes  during  his 
confinement. 

There  is  no  worse  school  for  husbandry  than 
a  place  where  money  has  no  use.  The  truth  of 
this  is  shown  by  the  unvarjdng  recklessness  of 
sailors.  Prisoners  display  on  their  release  an 
extravagance  as  imprudent.  The  ship,  as  the 
gaol,  obUterates  all  notions  of  the  value  of 
money.  In  Oscar  Wilde's  case  contributory 
causes  were  his  native  generosity  and  the  new 

404 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

feeling  of  charity  which  filled  his  softened  heart. 
His  resources  melted  away  in  his  hands;  he 
sent  presents  of  money  to  many  of  his  late 
fellow-prisoners;  he  entertained  at  Dieppe  a 
band  of  Montmartre  poets,  and  at  Bemeval,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Queen's  Jubilee,  the  whole 
village  school  of  children  ;  he  rescued  the  poet 
Ernest  Dowson  from  a  position  of  great  em- 
barrassment at  the  inn  at  Arques.  He  spent 
money  with  the  recklessness  of  sailors  on  shore 
and  prisoners  free  of  gaol.  No  doubt  it  pleased 
him — could  not  help  but  please  him,  having  been 
humiliated  so  long — to  enjoy  the  power  which 
money  gives  in  the  spending  of  it.  He  was  only 
a  man  after  all,  with  human  weaknesses.  That 
he  did  feel  the  humiliation  is  shown  in  another 
way.  There  are  in  existence  some  letters  which 
he  wrote  to  the  warder  who  had  befriended  him. 
In  one  of  these  he  indulges  in  the  deUcious 
pleasure  of  rebuking  in  his  turn  one  of  the  class 
under  whose  domination  and  rebuke  he  had 
lived  for  so  many  months.  The  man  had 
written  to  him  as  "  Oscar  Wilde,"  "  Care  of 
Sebastian  Melmoth,"  and  this  is  how  Oscar 
Wilde  reproves  him :  "  I  must  begin  by  scolding 
you  thoroughly  for  a  piece  of  carelessness  on 
your  part.  I  told  you  I  had  changed  my  name, 
and  wrote  out  most  carefully  for  you  my  new 

40s 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

name  and  address — in  spite  of  this  you  write  to 
me  on  the  envelope  as  Oscar  Wilde,  Esqre.,  Care 
of  Sebastian  Melmoth.  Now,  this  was  silly  of 
you.  I  changed  my  name  so  as  not  to  be 
bothered,  and  then  you  go  and  write  to  me  as 
Oscar  WUde.  You  must  be  careful  and  thought- 
ful about  things.  Just  as  much  trouble  is  caused 
by  carelessness  as  by  crime,  my  friend."  Lower 
down  he  tells  the  man — ^who  was  anxious  to 
leave  the  prison  service,  that  hehas  recommended 
him  for  a  post,  and  adds :  ''  I  have  spoken  highly 
of  your  character  and  intellect.  Let  me  beg 
of  you  to  deserve  all  I  have  said  of  you.  You 
have,  I  think,  a  good  chance  of  a  good  "pkace, 
so  you  must  be  as  sound  and  straightforward 
and  as  good  a  fellow  as  possible." 

He  hankered  after  respectability.  In  inviting 
Mends  to  visit  him  at  Bemeval  he  used  to  ask 
those  who  were  married  to  bring  their  wives 
with  them,  as  though  he  felt  that  presence  the 
of  ladies  under  his  roof  would  vouch  for  its 
respectability  in  his  own  eyes.  He  may  have 
fancied  that  prison  had  attainted  him.  It  would 
have  been  difficult  for  him  to  avoid  such  a 
feeling.  In  his  case  there  was  not  a  single  thing 
he  ever  said,  nor  a  single  thing  he  ever  did, 
not  a  glance,  not  a  flash  of  expression,  not  the 
shadow  of  a  thought,  that  could  have  betrayed 

406 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

to  the  keenest  observer^  ignorant  of  the  fact^ 
that  this  man  had  spent  two  years  as  a  common 
prisoner  in  a  common  gaol.  Degradation  had 
failed  to  degrade  him.  His  intimates  noticed 
only  how  vastly  improved  he  was  in  physique^ 
in  nerve  and  muscle,  in  energy  and  courage ; 
how  his  whole  being  seemed  rejuvenated,  his 
whole  character  sweetened.  They  attributed  it 
to  the  prison  rSgime;  for  in  those  days  they 
did  not  know  how,  in  the  lonely  meditation  of 
his  cell,  he  had  found  the  true  secret  of  Ufe. 
He  showed  himself  to  those  who  had  the  privilege 
of  seeing  him  during  the  weeks  which  he  spent 
in  Bemeval  a  gentleman,  a  hero,  and  a  Christian. 
It  is  the  privilege  and  the  distinction  of  those 
who  take  Christ  as  their  model  in  Ufe,  who 
follow  Him  in  humiUty,  in  resignation,  and  kind- 
ness, to  receive  at  the  hands  of  men  treatment 
no  other  than  that  which  was  accorded  to  Him 
also.  One  cannot  doubt  that  a  man  so  keen 
of  intelligence  as  Oscar  Wilde  well  foresaw,  when 
he  came  to  that  determination  which  he  so 
eloquently  sets  forth  in  "  De  Profundis,"  what 
the  world  would  reserve  for  one  who  should 
oppose  to  cruelty,  mansuetude;  to  insult,  for- 
bearance ;  to  hatred,  forgiveness ;  and  to  con- 
tempt, the  sublime  pity  which  charity  inspires. 
He  was  admirably  instructed  in  the  ways  of 

407 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

society :  he  was  essentially  a  man  of  the  world. 
He  could  give^  in  the  old  days^  the  most  useful 
advice  on  how  best  to  act  in  the  worldly  sense. 
A  Mend  recalls  how  he  once  said  of  suicide  that 
it  was  wrong,  because  it  was  the  highest  compU- 
ment  that  an  individual  could  pay  to  society. 
Of  course,  he  knew,  when  he  left  prison  in  the 
state  of  mind  into  which  he  had  schooled  him- 
self, exactly  what  he  had  to  expect  from  the 
world.  He  had  accepted  in  advance  all  the 
outrages  that  were  to  be  heaped  upon  him; 
deliberately  he  had  entered  upon  a  mart3;Tdom 
for  which  the  world  was  to  refuse  him  any 
crown.  With  his  great  powers  and  the  renewed 
vigour  of  his  body  he  could  have  dominated  the 
world.  To  effect  that,  as  we  now  see  if  we 
direct  our  eyes  towards  Germany,  he  had  but 
to  let  himself  Uve.  But  Christianity  possessed 
him ;  he  had  laid  aside  all  combativeness,  and 
he  allowed  himself  to  die. 

His  noble  purpose  he  maintained  during  those 
first  months  with  a  courage  which  surprised  his 
Mends.  Only  on  very  rare  occasions  did  a 
flash  of  regret  for  the  things  that  he  had  lost 
disclose  some  streak  of  Inttemess  in  his  heart. 
There  were  very  rare  moments  when  he  spoke 
with  irritation,  of  which  it  was  but  too  easy 
for  his  Mends  to  trace  the  cause. 

408 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

From  the  very  first  he  had  the  great  mortifica- 
tion to  find  that,  under  the  new  circumstances  of 
his  life,  work  would  be  difficult  to  him.  That 
is  to  say,  he  recognised  from  the  first  that,  as  he 
could  no  longer  write  under  his  name,  he  would 
be  unable  to  produce  an3^hing  worthy  of  him- 
self. He  was  one  of  those  artists  who  write  for 
fame ;  for  whom  the  money  consideration  is 
nothing.  He  could  not  constrain  himself  to 
hack-work :  anonjonity's  black  cloak  enshrouded 
his  brain.  He  needed  applause ;  he  thirsted 
after  personal  triumph — ^those  were  essential 
factors  in  his  artistic  temperament.  So  though 
he  never  spoke  more  brilliantly  than  during  the 
last  years  of  his  Ufe,  because  there  the  reward 
was  inunediate  in  the  applause  of  the  marvelling 
listeners,  he  wrote  nothing,  all  stimulus  being 
lacking. 

We  have  in  a  letter  which  he  addressed  to  a 
working  man  in  Reading,  after  his  letter,  "  The 
Case  of  Warder  Martin  "  had  appeared  in  The 
Daily  Chronicle  (28th  May  1897),  the  pathetic 
proof  of  this  natural  hunger  for  applause,  which 
gives  to  the  great  starvation  of  literary  artists 
its  keenest  pang. 

"  What  does  Reading  say  to  it  all  ?  "  he  asks. 
"  Have  you  seen  any  of  the  warders  ?  I  sup- 
pose not.*'    Then  he  passes  on  to  other  things, 

409 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

but  presently  comes  back  to  the  subject  of  his 
famishing  curiosity.  "  Have  you  heard  any- 
thing said  about  me,  with  reference  to  my 
letter  ?  An3^hing  nice  ? "  In  the  many 
pathetic  letters  from  his  pen  which  are  in  exist- 
ence, one  will  search  in  vain  for  a  passage  more 
pathetic  than  this.  And  we  are  to  remember 
that  the  man  who  was  so  anxious  to  hear  that 
people  were  talking  about  him  as  a  literary 
artist  had  only  a  few  days  previously  refused 
with  indignation  to  lend  himself  to  the  wide 
publicity  offered  by  American  correspondents. 
It  was  not  notoriety  after  which  he  hankered ; 
it  was  recognition  of  his  Uterary  powers. 

"The  Case  of  Warder  Martin/'  which  has 
frequently  been  reprinted  since  his  death,  was 
a  plea  for  the  better  treatment  of  children  in 
prison  in  particular,  and  in  general  for  the  more 
hmnane  application  of  the  right  of  punishment. 
It  is  a  noble  plea,  written  in  noble  language,  and 
the  best  documentary  evidence  that  the  most 
exacting  can  demand  of  the  complete  mental 
recovery  and  wonderful  psychological  trans- 
formation of  its  author.  Let  any  man  read 
first  "  The  Importance  of  being  Earnest,"  which 
was  the  last  thing  he  wrote  before  going  into 
prison,  and  next  this  letter  in  the  Chronicle, 
and  then  say,  if  he  dare,  that  Oscar  Wilde's  an- 

410 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 
nouncement  in  ''  De  Profundis/'  that  meditation 
had  made  a  new  and  different  man  of  him,  was 
lure  and  deception. 

He  returned  to  the  subject  of  prison  treatment 
sn  a  letter  entitled  "  Don't  read  this  if  you 
want  to  be  Happy  to-day/'  which  appeared 
in  the  Chronicle  on  24th  March  1898.  These 
two  letters,  and  his  "  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol/' 
of  which  the  Utt-motiv  is  no  different,  are  all 
that  he  wrote  after  his  release  from  prison.  He 
was  keenly  interested  in  this  subject  of  prison 
reform.  Amongst  the  books  which  were  found 
in  his  room  in  the  hotel  where  he  died  were 
several  in  which  this  subject  is  treated.  He  had 
John  Howard's  book  on  "  Prisons/'  and  a  number 
of  magazines  containing  articles  on  prison  life. 

"The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol"  has  been 
described  by  certain  authorities  as  the  finest 
ballad  in  the  English  language.  In  July  1904 
there  appeared  in  The  Nineteenth  Century ^  in 
an  article  by  Lady  Currie,  entitled  "  Enfants 
Trouvfe  of  Literature/'  a  critical  notice  of  this 
poem.  The  name  of  the  review  in  which  this 
appeared  is  significant,  when  we  remember  what 
Oscar  Wilde  had  said,  in  one  of  his  prison  con- 
versations, about  the  way  in  which  his  name 
would  be  regarded  in  that  quarter.  Lady  Currie 
writes  of  the  "  terrible '  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol/ 

4" 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

with  its  splendours  and  inequalities^  its  mixture 
of  poetic  force^  crude  realism^  and  undeniable 
pathos."  The  writer  adds  lower  down  :  "  All 
is  grim  concentrated  tragedy  from  cover  to 
cover.  A  friend  of  mine/'  she  continues^  "  who 
looked  upon  himself  as  a  judge  in  such  matters, 
told  me  that  he  would  have  placed  certain 
passages  in  this  poem,  by  reason  of  their  terrible, 
tragic  intensity,  upon  a  level  with  some  of  the 
descriptions  in  Dante's  '  Infemo,'  were  it  not 
that  *  The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol '  was  so  much 
more  infinitely  human." 

In  the  preface  to  the  translation  of  Andr6 
Gide's  mischievous  memoir  of  Oscar  Wilde 
is  quoted  the  following  extract  from  a  review 
in  one  of  the  leading  London  papers  : — 

"  The  whole  is  awful  as  the  pages  of  Sophocles. 
That  he  has  rendered  with  his  fine  art  so  much 
of  the  essence  of  his  life  and  the  life  of  others 
in  that  inferno  to  the  sensitive  is  a  memorable 
thing  for  the  social  scientist,  but  a  much  more 
memorable  thing  for  literature.  This  is  a 
simple,  a  poignant,  a  great  ballad,  one  of  the 
greatest  in  the  English  language." 

It  is  very  certain  that  there  is  in  poetic  de- 
scription nothing  in  the  world's  literature  more 
powerful,  more  overwhelming,  than  the  account 
Oscar  Wilde  gives  of  the  sleepless  night  which 

4" 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

he  spent  on  the  eve  of  the  execution,  those  verses 
ending  with  the  lines : 

"  At  last  I  saw  the  shadowed  bars, 

Like  a  lattice  wrought  in  lead, 
Move  right  across  the  whitewashed  wall 

That  faced  my  three-plank  bed, 
And  I  knew  that  somewhere  in  the  world 

God's  awful  dawn  was  red." 

The  very  nature  of  a  ballad  demands  a  certain 
naivete  of  expression,  a  certain  laxity  in  the 
rhymes.  It  is,  however,  a  curious  thing  that  it 
is  a  makeshift  rhyme  which  is  used  in  the  one 
verse  that,  while  it  appeals  most  strongly  to 
those  who  are  morbid-minded,  inspires  some  of 
the  poet's  friends  with  the  feeUng  that  it  shows 
that,  in  spite  of  his  splendid  renovation,  the 
obUquity  of  vision  which  was  ever  one  of  his 
great  defects  had  not  altogether  been  overcome. 

These  are  the  Unes  referred  to  : 

"  Yet  each  man  kills  the  thing  he  loves, 

By  each  let  this  be  heard, 
Some  do  it  with  a  bitter  look, 

Some  with  a  flattering  word, 
The  coward  does  it  with  a  kiss. 

The  brave  man  with  a  sword  !  '* 

The  thing  is  not  true ;  if  it  were  true  it  is 
badly  expressed,  and  what  is  intended  for  an- 
tithesis degenerates  on  examination  into  anti- 
climax.   Yet  many  find  these  Unes  the  finest 

4'3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  a  ballad  which  is  filled  with  beauties.  Was 
this  the  poor  man's  final  indulgence  in  his  dfin 
joy  in  "  astounding  fools,"  or  was  he  in  earnest  ? 

The  Ballad  was  published  early  in  1898. 
Oscar  Wilde  had  expended  over  it  an  immense 
amount  of  labour.  It  had  been  revised  and 
corrected  with  a  precise  regard  of  even  the 
slightest  detail,  of  which  we  get  some  conception 
from  the  many  letters  which  he  wrote  to  his 
publisher,  Mr  Leonard  Smithers,  while  the  book 
was  passing  through  the  press.  Almost  each 
word  in  the  poem  was  made  the  subject  of  long 
consideration,  of  discussion.  He  advises  on 
changes  in  the  punctuation.  The  rudiments  had 
caught  him  up  at  last. 

These  same  letters  give  evidence  of  the  very 
mournful  condition  to  which  he  had  at  last 
come.  They  are  full,  on  the  one  hand,  of  de- 
scriptions of  his  poverty  and  needs;  on  the 
other  of  recriminations  against  his  friends.  In 
one  letter  we  read  :  "  My  present  position  is  so 
awful  that  I  began  to-day  a  modem  social 
comedy — ^and  would  in  consequence  have  had 
an  excellent  appetite  for  dinner  had  there  been 
any  dinner." 

Elsewhere  he  threatens  suicide.  "'  I  shall  take 
steps,"  he  says. 

He  was  then  living  in  Naples.    The  circum- 

414 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

stance  under  which  he  had  been  obliged  to 
leave  Bemeval,  and  to  return  to  the  least  desir- 
able companionship  that  the  world  of  men 
offered  to  his  choice^  are  summed  up  in  the 
following  sentence  by  the  author  of  "Twenty 
Years   in    Paris  " : — 

"  The  time  came^  however,  when,  being 
without  money,  repulsed,  abandoned,  desolate, 
he  could  no  longer  resist  entreaties  which  offered 
to  him  companionship  in  the  place  of  utter 
loneliness,  friendship  in  the  place  of  hostility, 
homage  in  the  place  of  insult,  and  in  the  place 
of  impending  destitution  a  luxurious  and  elegant 
hospitality/' 

Measures  were,  however,  taken  at  once  by 
third  parties  to  break  up  this  association,  and, 
all  supplies  being  refused,  Oscar  Wilde's  con- 
dition in  Naples  became  the  hazardous  existence 
which  he  describes  in  his  letters  to  Smithers. 
His  irritation  at  the  collapse  of  his  resolutions, 
at  their  overthrow  by  the  very  force  of  things, 
was  so  great  that  he  turned  upon  all  men.  He 
wrote  abusive  letters  to  his  friends,  not  even 
sparing  the  noblest  of  them,  Robert  Ross,  the 
subject  of  the  glowing  eulogy  which  one  finds 
in  "De  Profundis."  Those  words  are  letters 
patent  of  immortality;  but  simple  justice,  not 
IcMfdly  generosity,  directed  that  splendid  tribute. 

41s 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

This  Robart  Ross's  conduct  towards  Oscar 
Wilde  was  and  is  the  most  beautiful  thing  that 
the  history  of  noble  friendships  records.  That 
he  gave  him  everything  that  he  had  may  be 
nothing ;  it  may  be  nothing  that  he  bore  obloquy 
and  endured  suffering  for  his  sake ;  that  he 
visited  him  constantly  in  prison  ;  that  he  fought 
and  worked  unceasingly  to  safeguard  his  friend's 
interests^  keeping  a  level  and  commercial  head 
in  the  midst  of  the  unceasing  onslaughts  of  the 
harpies  who  kept  swooping  down  upon  Oscar 
Wilde's  prostrate  body;  that  he  watched  over 
him  like  a  tender  brother  during  those  awful 
months  in  Paris ;  that  he  was  with  him  in  his 
last  illness,  tending  him  with  the  gentleness  of 
a  sister  of  charity  ;  that  it  was  he  who  brought 
God  at  last  into  the  gloomy  room  in  the  Hotel 
d' Alsace,  and  so  obtained  that  the  man  who  was 
accursed  of  men  went  out  of  this  world  with  the 
kiss  of  pardon  on  his  forehead,  with  body  sancti- 
fied and  anointed,  under  the  shadow  of  the 
cross;  that  he  ordained  his  honourable  obse- 
quies, and  was  one  of  the  very  rare  mourners 
who  followed  him  to  the  grave.  All  these 
things,  from  the  nature  of  the  man,  may  be 
nothing;  but  what  is  unusual  and  splendid,  a 
disillusion  to  the  pessimists,  a  delight  to  those 
who,  quand  tnhne,  would  think  well  of  humanity, 

416 


MON.sIKlK    DITOIKIKR,    LANDl.ORD   OF   THE    HOTKI.    1>AI.SA(K.         OMAR 
WII.DE    DIED    IN    HIS   ARMS. 


To  Uicf  jKii/*'  417. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

is  that^  though  five  years  have  now  passed  since 
Oscar  Wilde  died,  he  pursues  quietly  the  level 
way  of  his  noble  friendship.  He  is  one  of  the 
very  rare  people  with  whom  the  dead  do  not  die 
quick.  He  goes  on  being  good  to  Oscar  Wilde. 
He  devotes  his  means  to  the  payment  of  his 
friend's  creditors.  He  jealously  fosters  his 
friend's  Uterary  reputation.  He  watches  over 
his  grave  at  Bagneux,  looking  forward  to  the 
day  when  he  shall  be  able,  of  his  own  means,  to 
secure  a  permanent  and  worthier  resting-place 
■  for  his  ashes.  Such  constancy  after  death  is  not 
^  a  virtue  of  which  humanity  has  warranted  the 
expectation.  Devotion  dies  by  slow  degrees 
when  the  loved  one  is  no  longer  anything  but  a 
memory,  a  name.  Evil  breeds  evil;  but  here 
also  good  was  bred,  and  in  this  mournful  his- 
tory this  friendship  is  a  beautiful  and  pleasant 
thing. 

Oscar  Wilde  Uved  for  three  and  a  half  years 
after  his  release  from  prison.  After  he  had  left 
Italy  he  returned  to  Paris.  Here  for  some  time 
he  resided  in  a  hotel  in  the  Rue  MarsoUier.  He 
was  forced  to  leave  this  house  because  he  could 
not  pay  his  bill.  He  was  Uterally  turned  out 
into  the  streets.  From  this  position  he  was 
rescued  by  the  landlord  of  a  small  hotel  in  the 
Rue  des  Beaux-Arts,  Monsieur  Dupoirier,  who 
3D  417 


1 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wil 

had  known  him  in  his  prosperous  days.  Du* 
poirier  offered  him  rooms  in  his  house,  and  went 
to  the  hotel  in  the  Rue  MarsoUier,  and  dis- 
charged the  bill,  recovering  Wilde's  property. 
From  that  time  on  Wilde  resided  at  Number  13 
Rue  des  Beaux-Arts,  which  is  within  five  minutes' 
walk  of  the  Hotel  Voltaire  of  his  imperial  da3rs. 
He  had  no  superstitious  dread  of  the  number  of 
the  house,  which  was  to  be  his  final  dwelling- 
place,  though,  like  all  great  minds,  he  enter- 
tained many  other  superstitions.  One  can 
understand  this.  The  great  mind  recognises,/ ^1^ 
what  the  fool  does  not,  that  there  are  powers  in  \f^ 
the  universe  of  which  he  has  no  comprehension  j 
although  he  discerns  their  manifestations.  Oscai- 
Wilde  was  superstitious.  For  instance,  he  con- 
sidered it  very  unlucky  to  drive  in  a  carriage 
which  was  drawn  by  a  white  horse. 

Of  the  Hotel  d* Alsace  it  would  not  be  fair  to 
say  that  it  was  squalid.  It  is  related  that  Mon- 
sieur Dupoirier  remarked,  after  Wilde's  death, 
that  it  was  very  unfair  for  the  newspaper  writers 
to  speak  of  his  house  as  a  hotel  of  the  tenth 
order,  when  the  fact  was  that  it  was  une  maisan 
de  dnquihne  caiegorie.  It  was  the  kind  of  house 
where  regular  lodgers  are  few,  and  where  the 
profits  of  the  undertaking  are  derived  mainly 
from  stray  visitors.    At  the  back  of  the  house 

4i« 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  a  small  yard  or  garden,  where  Oscar  often 
used  to  sit  of  afternoons,  reading  books  and 
sipping  absinthe. 

It  has  been  stated  that  his  life  in  Paris  during 
this  period  was  one  of  shameful  relapse.  Calumny 
is  still  at  work  with  his  memory.  The  fact 
should  be  put  on  record  that  he  was  at  all  times 
under  the  close  supervision  of  the  pohce.  An 
influential  friend  of  his  once  asked  Henri  Bauer 
to  use  his  interest  with  the  Minister  of  Fine  Arts 
on  Oscar  Wilde's  behalf.  Henri  Bauer  after- 
wards reported  that  the  Minister  had  said  that 
he  would  do  nothing  for  a  man  who  frequented 
such  company  as  Oscar  Wilde  was  in  the  habit 
of  frequenting,  that  the  police  were  carefully 
watching  him,  and  that  on  the  least  provocation 
he  would  be  arrested.  Now,  as  he  was  never 
interfered  with  to  the  time  of  his  death,  it  seems 
very  clear  that  he  did  nothing  that  warranted 
such  interference,  and  that  caltunny  has  dis- 
covered what  the  spies  of  the  Rue  de  Jerusalem 
failed  to  observe. 

One  wonders  who  the  associates  were  to  whom 
the  pohce  had  referred  in  their  report  to  the 
Minister.  The  people  with  whom  he  used  to  be 
seen  were  reputable  enough  as  the  large  tolerance 
of  Paris  goes.  The  poor  man  could  not  choose 
his  associates,   and  as  he  loved  to  talk  he 

419 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

was  sometimes  glad,  in  his  loneliness,  of  any 
audience. 

He  appears,  at  least  during  the  last  year  of  his 
life,  to  have  been  provided  with  means.  His 
incurable  generosity,  no  doubt,  accounts  for  the 
fact  that,  though  his  monthly  bill  at  Dupoirier's 
hotel  was  never  a  large  one,  he  died  owing  the 
friendly  Uttle  man  close  upon  one  hundred 
pounds,  and  that  there  were  many  other  debts 
in  Paris.  Dupoirier's  bill,  and  some  of  the  other 
accounts,  have  since  been  paid — ^we  need  not 
ask  by  what  devoted  friend. 

Of  the  awful  tragedy  of  his  last  months 
Ernest  La  Jeunesse  gives  a  striking  account  in 
his  article  in  the  Revue  Blanche.  Here  is  a  short 
passage  describing  his  condition  towards  the 
end: 

"  He  has  been  into  the  country  and  to  Italy, 
he  longs  for  Spain,  he  wishes  to  return  to  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean:  all  that  he  can 
have  is  Paris,  a  Paris  which  shuts  door  after 
door  against  him,  a  Paris  which  has  no  longer 
more  to  offer  him  than  holes  into  which  he  may 
creep  to  drink,  a  Paris  which  is  deaf,  a  famished, 
spasmodic  Paris,  flushed  here,  there  pale,  a  dty 
without  eternity  and  with  no  myth.  Each  day 
brings  sufferings  with  it  for  him,  he  has  no 
longer  either  a  court  or  a  true  friend,  he  falls 

420 


N 


4       ^|4. 


< 

c     — 


The  Life  of  Oscar  WUde 

into  the  blackest  neurasthenia.  ...  He  is 
haunted  Mdth  the  foreboding  of  deaths  which  in 
the  end  will  kill  him." 

For  months  before  he  died  he  suffered  from 
pains  in  the  head.  At  the  same  time  he  was 
lashing  his  moribund  energies  by  the  use  of 
alcohol.  Dupoirier  relates  that  he  used  to  write 
all  nighty  keeping  his  strength  alive  with  brandy. 

In  the  end  the  pains  grew  so  intolerable  that 
the  doctors  said  that  an  operation  would  be 
necessary.  But  the  operation  threatened  to  be 
a  very  difficult  one^  for  it  was  impossible  to 
locate  the  exact  spot  where  surgical  treatment 
would  benefit  the  patient .  Only  one  of  the  great 
masters  of  surgery  could  be  trusted,  so  the 
physicians  said,  with  such  an  operation.  A 
huge  fee  was  mentioned  as  the  amount  that 
would  probably  be  demanded  by  such  a  master. 
"  Ah,  well,  then,"  said  Oscar,  "  I  suppose 
that  I  shall  have  to  die  beyond  my  means." 
"He  must  have  suffered  terribly,"  says  Du- 
poirier, "  for  he  kept  raising  his  hands  to  his 
head  to  try  and  ease  the  torture.  He  cried  out 
again  and  again.  We  used  to  put  ice  on  his  head. 
I  was  ever  giving  him  injections  of  morphine." 
Robert  Ross  was  with  him  at  the  end.  That  he 
brought  a  Roman  Cathohc  priest  to  the  dying 
man  has  already  been  recorded  with  a  recog- 

421 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

nition  of  the  kiiidness  of  the  act.  There  was 
another  friend  also  m  attendance.  But  fate 
would  have  it  that  neither  of  the  two  were  there 
when  Oscar  Wilde  breathed  his  last.  This  was 
at  two  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  30th  November 
1900.  Dupoirier  was  holding  him  in  his  arms 
when  he  passed  away. 

He  had  foreseen  that  he  woidd  not  live  to  see 
the  dawn  of  the  new  century.  A  journalist 
has  recorded  a  remark  that  Oscar  Wilde  made 
in  this  connection. 

*'  The  last  time  I  saw  him,"  he  writes,  "  was 
about  three  months  before  he  died.  I  took 
him  to  dinner  at  the  Grand  Caf^.  He  was  then 
perfectly  well  and  in  the  highest  spirits.  All 
through  dinner  he  kept  me  delighted  and 
amused.  Only  afterwards,  just  before  I  left 
him,  he  became  rather  depressed.  He  actually 
told  me  that  he  didn't  think  he  was  going  to 
Uve  long;  he  had  a  presentiment,  he  said.  I 
tried  to  turn  it  ofi  into  a  joke,  but  he  was  quite 
serious.  '  Somehow,'  he  said,  '  I  don't  think 
I  shall  Uve  to  see  the  new  century.'  Then  a  long 
pause.  '  If  another  century  began,  and  I  was 
still  alive,  it  would  really  be  more  than  the 
English  could  stand.'  '* 

He  was  buried  in  Bagneux  Cemetery  on  3rd 
December  1900,  where  he  lies  in  the  17th  Grave 

422 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  the  8th  Row  of  the  15th  Division.    The  in- 
scription on  his  tomb  is  as  follows : — 

OSCAR  WILDE 

Od.  16M.,  1854  Nov.  30ih.,  1900 

Verbis  meis  addere  nihil  audebant  et 
super  illos  stillabat  eloquium  xneum. 

Job  xxix.  22. 
R.IJ>. 

The  five  years'  lease  of  this  grave  was  renewed 
in  1905  by  Robert  Ross^  who  hopes  before  that 
period  has  elapsed  to  be  able  to  remove  the 
ashes  to  a  permanent  resting-place  in  one  of  the 
Parisian  cemeteries,  when  the  friends  and  ad- 
mirers of  the  poet  will  be  able,  if  they  wish  to 
do  so,  to  raise  a  monument  over  his  grave. 

"  Deaths  are  apt  to  be  tragic/'  is  the  comment 
which  was  made  upon  his  passing  by  one  who 
described  his  last  hours.  His  death,  coming  when 
it  did,  avoidable  as  it  was,  wasteful  as  it  was, 
was  more  cruel  and  more  tragic  than  any  passing 
of  which  Uterary  history  has  record.  If  he  had 
only  taken  care  of  himself ;  if  someone  had  been 
by  him  to  take  care  of  him  !  Time  was  preparing 
for  him  a  splendid  triimtiph.  The  harvest  was 
near  to  the  ripening.  England  had  rejected  him, 
sacrificing  the  artist  to  the  mental  patient,  but 
other  countries,  indifferent  to  ever3rthing  but  the 

4^3 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

artist's  work,  were  just  about  to  open  their  arms. 
If  he  could  have  Uved  only  three  or  four  short 
years  longer  he  would  have  found  in  the  plaudits 
of  the  whole  Continent  some  solace  for  all  his 
terrible  sufferings.  In  Germany  he  is  to-day 
a  "World's  Poet,"  and  ''Salom6"  is  a 
"  World's  Play."  And  we  are  not  to  dispute 
the  Uterary  taste  of  Germany.  Oscar  Wilde 
has  been  placed  high  in  Germany's  Walhalla. 
In  Italy  his  success  is  no  less  startling.  The 
ItaUans  do  not  resent  the  comparison  of  him 
to  the  divine  Alighieri.  It  may  be  very 
foolish,  very  wrong,  but  it  simply  is  so.  Nor 
have  his  sufferings,  the  miserable  story  of  his  life, 
created  interest  through  pity,  and  set  afoot  a 
passing  mode.  A  large  number  of  Germans 
know  nothing  about  the  man  Oscar  Wilde,  barely 
know  his  name,  and  yet  are  enthusiasts  about 
his  work.  A  friend  of  his,  travelling  to  Russia 
at  the  beginning  of  last  year,  fell  into  conversa- 
tion in  the  train  with  a  banker  who  was  re- 
turning to  Bromberg  from  an  audience  with  the 
Emperor.  This  gentleman  told  him  that  he  had 
spent  one  evening  at  the  theatre,  where  he  had 
seen  Oscar  Wilde's  "  Salom6,"  and  he  described 
the  extraordinary  impression  it  had  produced 
on  the  audience.  This  seems  to  have  been  as 
great  as  that  which  was  produced  in  the  Paris 

424 


MADAME    DirOIRlER   OF  THE   HOTEL    D'aUSACE,    WHO   WAS 
KIM)   TO   OSCAR   WIIPE   DURING    HIS   LAST   DAYS. 


To  face  yagc  425. 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Salon  by  the  exhibition  of  the  pictures  forming 
Tissot's  iUustration  of  the  Life  of  Christ.  "  I 
too/'  said  the  banker,  '*  though  I  am  a  hard- 
headed  man  of  business,  I  felt  like  doing  extra- 
ordinary things.  I  felt  Uke  springing  up  in  my 
seat,  and  shouting  out,  and  waving  my  arms. 
Such  a  mental  convulsion  I  never  felt  within  my- 
self, never  thought  I  could  feel  in  myself."  The 
friend  then  began  to  refer  to  Wilde's  history, 
and  discovered  that  the  banker  did  not  even 
know  the  name  of  the  author  of  "  Salom6,"  and 
had  never  heard  a  single  word  about  his  life  I 

Amongst  literary  Germans  this  ignorance  does 
not,  of  course,  prevail.  There,  thanks  to  the 
activity  of  the  devoted  Doctor  Meyerfeld  of 
Berlin,  one  of  the  foremost  of  German  critics, 
Wilde's  reputation  is  founded  on  a  soUd  ex- 
position of  his  literary  achievements.  Meyerfeld 
has  rendered  great  services  to  his  memory,  not 
only  by  writing  about  the  man  and  the  artist, 
but  by  defending  his  memory  against  the 
literary  harpies  of  his  country  who  have  sought 
to  snatch  profit  from  the  pubUc  interest.  Every 
German  scribbler  has  his  contribution  on  Wilde 
to  the  periodicals,  but  Meyerfeld  is  there  to 
bludgeon  the  traffickers  back  into  their  dens. 

Yes ;  the  death,  occurring  when  it  did,  was  in- 
deed tragic.    There  are  those  who  hold  it  as  sad 

4^5 


The  Life  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  reality  as  the  realistic  parable  in  which  Zola 
describes^  by  means  of  the  death  of  Gervaise^ 
the  certain  destruction  of  those  in  whom  the 
power  of  resistance  has  been  destroyed  by  unjust 
circumstances.  One  might  change  one  word  in 
Zola's  tragic  page^  and  write  : 

''Mais  la  verity  6tait  qu'il  s'en  aUait  de 
misere^  des  ordures  et  des  fatigues  de  sa  vie 
gAt6e." 

"  Sa  vie  g&tde  "  :  that  was  it. 

These  circumstances  may  afford  satisfaction 
to  the  moraUsts  and  the  unscientific :  to  those 
who  have  the  cult  of  Uterature^  and  that  patriot- 
ism which  desires  to  see  England  take  a  fore- 
most place  also  in  the  intellect  of  the  world,  they 
can  bring  nothing  but  poignant  regret.  These 
cannot  but  deplore  a  loss,  an  unnecessary^ 
spendthrift,  wasteful  loss,  which  deprives  Eng- 
land of  a  genius  who,  as  what  we  observe  to-day 
on  the  Continent  incontestably  estabUshes,  could 
have  restored — ^having  found  himself — our  litera- 
ture and  our  stage  to  the  rank  of  supremacy  from 
which  for  centuries  past  they  have  been 
degraded. 


42b 


f»->«  \k  \\iii»i.\  «;k\\i.    m    r.\..\i.r\. 


To  face  i'*i-j^  42»k 


APPENDIX 


OSCAR   WILDE   AT   CHICKERING   HALL 

Mr  Oscar  Wilde  delivered  on  Monday,  at  Chickeiing 
Hall,  a  lecture  on  ''The  English  Renaissance,"  which 
might  fairly  be  called  a  success.  In  the  present  da3rs 
of  easily  manufactured  notoriety  a  young  man  who  has 
managed  to  establish  a  doubt  in  the  minds  of  the  public 
as  to  whether  he  is  a  profound  thinker  or  an  utter  fool 
may  be  said  to  be  on  the  high  road  to  a  very  substitute 
for  fame,  and  this  is  what  Mr  Wilde  had  previous  to 
his  lecture  succeeded  in  doing.  The  difficulty  with  his 
future  career  is  likely  to  be  that  his  lecture  solves  the 
doubt,  and  that  he  will  be  unable  to  keep  alive  any 
curiosity  on  the  subject.  When  we  say  that  he  solves 
the  doubt  we  mean,  of  course,  that  he  is  a  profound 
thinker — ^not  by  any  means,  to  parody  a  phrase  of  his 
own,  a  thinker  of  unthought  thoughts,  but  of  thoughts 
thought  and  expressed  too,  for  that  matter,  a  great 
number  of  times  before,  though  not  thought  nor  ex- 
pressed so  profoundly  as  by  Mr  Wilde,  nor  in  his  own 
manner.  To  say  that  the  ssthete  is  a  disciple  of 
Ruskin  gives  a  meagre  idea  of  the  chameleon-Uke 
power  of  imitative  reproduction  which  he  displays. 
His  hospitable  mind  has  opened  its  doors  to  Rusldn, 
Millais,  Holman  Hunt,  Dante  Rossetti,  Swinburne, 
Baudelaire,  Gautier,  William  Morris,  Bume- Jones, 
Keats,  Wordsworth,  SheUey,  Walt  Whitman,  Goethe, 
and  Gilbert  and  Sullivan.    It  may  seem  at  first  that  it 

427 


Appendix 


would  be  difficult  for  even  a  deep  young  man  to  find 
a  common  basis  for  an  aesthetic  movement  in  all  these ; 
but  Mr  Wilde  is  not  only  deep  enough  for  this,  but 
far  too  deep  to  explain  what  the  common  basis  is  or 
what  he  has  to  do  with  it  himself.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, and  at  the  risk  of  violating  Mr  Wilde's 
fundamental  maxim  of  critidsm  —  that  the  function 
qf  the  critic  is  to  hold  his  peace  at  all  times  and  in  all 
places — ^we  will  venture  to  offer  a  suggestion  or  two 
in  explanation  of  the  somewhat  mysterious  phenomenon 
presented  by  Mr  Wilde's  lecture  tour. 

When  Mr  Ruskin  and  the  Pre-Raphaelites  set  about 
reforming  public  taste  in  England  they  were  forced 
to  enter  upon  something  very  like  a  crusade.  Almost 
every  canon  of  art  criticism  that  existed  had  to  be  de- 
molished, and  its  opposite  established  in  its  place. 
Springing  up  in  a  conununity  strongly  impr^nated 
with  moral  and  religious  ideas,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the 
teachings  of  the  school  should  have  taken  a  religious 
tone.  Appeals  to  the  love  of  beauty  alone  would 
hardly  have  aroused  the  dull  British  Philistine  from 
his  contented,  vulgar  lethargy.  To  touch  him  at  all 
it  was  necessary  to  stir  his  conscience ;  and  the  fore- 
runners of  the  aesthetic  movement — ^who,  by  the  way, 
were  all  sincere  men,  and  loved  art  themselves  with  a 
semi-rdigious  fervour — became  the  founders  of  a  pro- 
selytising church,  a  sort  of  artistic  Rock  of  Ages  in  the 
weltering  and  waste  of  the  British  Philistinism.  They 
brought  the  pure  milk  of  the  Word  to  the  heathen, 
showed  him  his  errors,  touched  his  soul,  awoke  him  to 
the  new  life,  lifted  him  out  of  the  mire  of  sin  in  which 
he  lay  wallowing,  and  showed  him  the  true  path.  The 
unconverted  heathen  mocked  and  raged,  as  the  heathen 
always  do,  and  set  up  mere  false  gods  in  the  shape  of 
bad  pictures,  and  ridiculed  the  true  faith  in  the  columns 

428 


Appendix 

of  their  heathen  organ,  Punch,  They  could  not 
butcher  the  apostles,  or  give  them  to  wild  beasts  to 
devour,  but  they  inlBicted  upon  them  all  the  social 
persecution  that  the  mild  manners  of  modem  times 
permit,  by  making  them  have  a  thoroughly  ""bad 
time/*  The  persecution  had  its  natural  effect  in 
strongly  stimulating  the  devotion  and  seal  of  the  sect, 
and  no  one  who  has  given  any  attention  to  its  vrritings 
or  teachings  can  have  failed  to  notice  the  sacerdotal 
tone  assumed  by  it — ^a  tone  of  which  there  is  a  faint 
echo  in  Mr  Wilde^s  platitudes  and  paradoxes,  and  even 
in  his  dimly  religious  voice. 

Everybody  knows  now  how  the  Church  spread ;  how 
little  by  little  the  old  Philistines  were  converted  and 
new-bom  Philistines  were  baptised  into  the  new  faith. 
The  rage  of  the  heathen  disappeared,  and  on  every  side 
the  galleries  of  the  old  religion  were  cleared  of  their 
Philistine  rubbish,  and  swept  and  garnished  to  make 
room  for  what  was  purely  trae  and  precious  in  art. 

The  success  of  any  church  in  converting  the  heathen, 
of  course,  puts  it  in  a  different  attitude  towards  society 
from  that  which  it  occupies  in  the  days  of  adversity. 
The  Philistine,  who,  though  a  man  of  sin,  has  a  good 
deal  of  sense,  always  keeps  his  eyes  on  the  children  of 
Ught,  and  is  always  willing  to  take  his  cue  from  them 
when  he  finds  it  necessary  to  do  so,  and  when  he  does 
do  this  he  does  it  handsomely.  The  Philistine  is  after 
all  the  same  flesh  and  blood  as  the  rest  of  us,  though 
so  hopelessly  sunk  in  the  mire.  After  a  time  he  too 
joined  the  Church,  and,  so  far  as  fashionable  society  in 
England  is  concerned,  it  may  be  said  to  have  been  con- 
verted for  ten  years.  The  connection  between  the 
decorative  or  aesthetic  movement,  which  Mr  Wilde, 
with  delightful  impudence,  is  undertaking  to  further 
in  this  cotmtry,  and  the  old  Pre-Raphaelite  crusade  is 

439 


Appendix 


easy  enough  to  trace.  It  too  has  been  completdy 
successful,  and  is  in  full  possessicm  of  the  waUs,  floors, 
ceilings,  and  furniture  of  the  ^^  best  society  "  in  England, 
and  to  a  great  and  increasing  extent  of  the  United 
States.  Mr  Wilde,  therefore,  instead  of  being,  as  he 
represents  himself,  a  missionary  preaching  art  to  the 
heathen  in  the  wilderness  at  the  sacrifice  of  fortune, 
fame,  and  everything  that  the  Philistine  holds  most 
dear,  stands  to  art  more  in  the  relation  of  the  fashion- 
aUe  preacher  of  the  "  swell "  congregation  to  religion. 
To  compare  profane  things  to  sacred,  Mr  Wilde  is  the 
Charles  Honeyman  of  the  religion  of  which  Ruskin  was 
the  St  Paul.  When  Ruskin  preached  society  was 
Philistine,  but  it  now  forms  the  congregation.  We  all 
know  the  spirit  in  which  we  listen  to  the  fashionable 
preacher — how  we  like  to  hear  him  denounce  sin,  and 
expose  the  vanity  and  frivolity  of  worldly  pursuits, 
the  money-loving  and  commercial  spirit  of  the  age, 
and  how  true  we  feel  it  to  be  that  collections  ought 
to  be  taken  up  for  the  conversion  of  others.  There  is 
the  same  vagueness  too  about  the  articles  of  Mr  Wilde^s 
faith  that  there  is  about  those  of  the  Reverend  Charles. 
The  aesthetic  principles  which  he  aimounced  on  Monday 
at  Chickering  Hall  were  in  a  strange  jumble,  the  chief 
merit  of  which  lay  in  the  serene  superiority  of  the 
lecturer  to  the  confusion  which  he  produced  in  the 
mind  of  his  audience,  and  which  we  notice  has  led  one 
reporter  of  it  to  imagine  that  he  said  that  Knglish 
aestheticism  sprang  froin  the  union  of  Hellenism  with 
the  romantic  spirit,  '"as  from  the  marriage  of  Faust 
and  Helen  of  Troy  sprang  the  beautiful  Lady 
Euphemia." 

Mr  Wilde,  again,  represented  himself  as  being  de- 
termined to  carry  on  the  warfare  of  art  against  Philis- 
tinism to  the  bitter  end,  but  really  he  brings  peace 

430 


Appendix 

rather  than  a  sword.   Art,  when  first  introduced  among 
the  Philistines,  did  lead  to  an  internecine  struggle. 
It  introduced  discord  into  every  family — set  father 
against  son,  and  mother  against  daughter.    It  inspired 
passions  in  the  simple-minded,  barbarous  Anglo-Saxon 
which   nothing  else   but  religion  and   the  study  of 
language  had  ever  produced.   But  it  is  easy  to  see  from 
the  reception  we  have  given  to  Mr  Wilde  that  he  is 
not  an  iconoclast,  or  in  any  danger  of  suffering  the 
fate  of  a  martyr.    He  is,  as  we  have  said,  spreading 
the  true  faith  in  Art,  much  as  a  fashionable  preacher 
spreads  the  true  faith  in  the  Gospel.    He  and  his  con- 
gr^;ation  are  really  all  of  one  mind,  but  he  has  the  gift 
of  expression,  the  sweet  eloquence  which  the  successful 
preacher  must  always  have,  and  he  thoroughly  appre- 
ciates the  value  of  extravagance  in  attracting  attention. 
He  is  glad  to  have  even  his  congregation  laugh  at  him, 
if  they  will  only  join  in  his  prayer  to  the  Steel  of  Toledo 
and  the  Silk  of  Genoa,  or  acknowledge  the  supreme 
importance  of  the  *'  gaudy  leonine  beauty  "  of  the  sun- 
flower and  the  ''  precious  loveliness  "  of  the  lily. 

It  makes  little  difference  whether  Maudle  is  the 
caricature  of  Mr  Wilde  or  Mr  Wilde  a  realisation  of 
Maudle.  It  is  the  doubt  which  gives  reality  to  both. 
There  is  nothing  that  shows  Mr  Wilde  in  his  true  light 
so  completely  as  his  great  appreciation  of  Bunthorne, 
Bunthome  is  an  impostor,  an  "  aesthetic  sham,"  and 
his  existence  every  night  tends  to  make  the  whole 
lesthetic  movement  ridiculous.  Now,  it  is  very  true 
that  all  new  moments  in  art  or  poetry  have  had  their 
parodists  and  their  satirists.  But  it  never  occurred  to 
any  reformer  before  Mr  Wilde  that  it  would  be  a  good 
thing  to  encourage  parody  and  satire  as  a  means  of 
keeping  the  ball  going.  The  same  manager  '*  runs  '* 
the  lecture  tour  of  the  aesthete  and  the  operatic  com- 

4Jl 


Appendix 


pany  which  heaps  ridicule  upon  him.  You  hear  the 
true  Gospel  at  Chickering  Hall,  and  join  the  mocking 
laughter  of  the  heathen  at  the  absurdity  of  it  at  the 
Standard  Theatre.  We  must  say  that,  to  our  mind, 
Mr  Gilbert  has  the  best  of  the  joke.  Real  reformers 
have  usually  hated,  as  only  just  men  can  hate,  those 
who  sneer  at  reform.  It  was  left  to  Mr  Wilde  to  dis- 
cover the  commercial  value  of  ridicule  in  the  good 
cause.  Mr  Wilde  is  a  poet,  a  preacher,  and  a  man  of 
the  world.  As  a  man  of  the  world,  he  knows  that 
the  true  way  to  attract  attention  is  to  shock  people's 
sense  of  decency,  and  the  true  way  for  a  preacher  to 
become  fashionable  is  to  make  the  Word  pleassint  and 
soothing  to  fashionable  people,  and  that  a  very  good 
substitute  for  fame  is  the  notoriety  attracted  by  silliness. 
Mr  Wilde  is  an  essentially  foreign  product,  and  can 
hardly  succeed  in  this  country.  What  he  has  to  say 
is  not  new,  and  his  extravagance  is  not  extravagant 
enough  to  amuse  the  average  American  audience.  His 
knee-breeches  and  long  hair  are  good  as  far  as  they  go ; 
but  Bunthome  has  really  spoiled  the  public  for  Wilde. 

I2th  January  1882.     The  Naiioni 


OSCAR  WILDE'S  LECTURE  IN  ENGLISH  PRO- 
VINCES ON  THE  "  HOUSE  BEAUTIFUL  " 

He  used  to  commence  his  lecture  on  the  "House 
Beautiful "  by  saying  that  he  would  refrain  from 
'"giving  a  definition  of  the  abstract  principle  of  beauty*' ; 
that  metaph3rsicians,  rhetoricians,  and  poets  had  all 
tried  to  do  so  in  vain. 

"  There  was  a  time,*'  he  continued,  "  when  every 
house  was  beautiful.    There  was  once  a  spirit  which 

432 


Appendix 


touched  everything  into  loveliness."  The  right  basis 
of  every  artistic  movement  was  to  '^  value  and  honom- 
handicraft."  Delicacy  of  hand,  refinement  of  imagina- 
tion, the  eye  to  see  beauty,  and  the  power  to  transmit 
that  beauty  to  others — ^imless  all  this  were  honoured 
"  art  might  become  the  luxury  of  a  few  people,  or  it 
might  be  the  fashion  of  a  few  seasons,"  but  it  would 
be  nothing  more.  He  referred  to  what  he  had  seen 
in  the  Chinese  quarter  of  San  Francisco,  where  all  the 
Uttle  vessels  and  cups  of  the  Chinese  were  articles  of  the 
greatest  taste,  while  he  in  his  hotel  had  his  tea  given 
him  in  a  '*  ddf  cup  of  the  size  of  half  a  brick."  All 
rules  for  decoration  must  be  general.  £stheticism  is  not 
a  style,  but  a  principle.  All  rules  applicable  to  decora- 
tion must  be  '*  broad,  workaday,  and  not  abstruse." 
Mr  William  Morris's  first  rule  was :  *'  Not  to  have  any- 
thing in  the  house  but  what  one  knows  to  be  useful 
and  what  one  thinks  to  be  beautiful."  ''What  strange 
ornaments,"  said  Oscar  Wilde,  "  are  to  be  seen  in  the 
houses  of  very  charming  people.  Wax  flowers  "  (here 
people  used  to  laugh)^''  horrible  things  perpetrated  in 
Berlin  wool"  {Laughier) — ''and  the  endless  array  of  anti- 
macassars, which  seems  to  reduce  Uf e  to  '  the  level  of  an 
eternal  washing-day.' "  (This  was  always  applauded, 
and  became  a  household  phrase.)  The  lecturer  then 
quoted  Mr  Morris's  second  principle :  "  Not  to  have 
anything  but  what  is  felt  to  have  been  a  joy  to  some- 
one to  make  it,  and  a  joy  to  others  to  use  it."  "  This 
taUe-doth,"  said  Oscar  Wilde,  pointing  to  the  one  on 
the  table  in  front  of  him — ^which  was  usually  a  showy 
one  of  indescribable  pattern — "  must  have  been  made 
by  someone  who  worked  under  permanent  depression 
of  spirits."  {Laughter.)  The  third  principle  was :  "  Not 
to  have  in  one  house  any  imitation  of  one  texture  in 
another."    Wood  painted  like  stone,  paper  appearing 

«K  433 


Appendix 


like  marble,  and  other  things  which  Ruskin  condemned 
so  forcibly.  For  a  man,  said  Ruskin,  to  have  on  the 
walls  of  his  hall  a  marble  paper  was  extremely  im- 
moral. He  (Oscar  Wilde)  woidd  leave  out  of  his 
dictionary  all  fine  ethical  words  about  art.  To  him 
the  "  morality  of  art  was  its  beauty,  the  immorality 
its  ugliness,*'  and  that  could  be  said  without  going  into 
graver  moral  questions.  We  ought  not,  then,  to  think, 
but  to  be  absolutely  certain  that  there  is  nothing  in 
our  house  which  is  not  useful  and  that  is  not  beautiful. 
He  ¥ras  often  asked:  '*  What  is  the  true  artistic  colour?'* 
He  was  unable  to  reply.  All  colours  were  artistic.  He 
smiled  when  he  read  in  the  newspapers  that  such  and 
such  a  colour  would  be  a  fashionable  one  for  the  season. 
As  in  music,  so  in  colour:  one  note  was  not  more 
beautiful  than  another.  The  combination  of  notes  was 
music,  the  combination  of  colours  was  beauty.  How 
we  should  smile  if  it  were  to  be  announced  that  B  Flat 
would  for  some  months  be  the  fashionable  note — vrbat 
a  dreary  lookout  it  would  be !  But  quite  as  depressing 
was  it  to  be  told  that  one  particular  colour  would  be 
fashionable  for  the  season.  It  was  essential  to  true 
decoration  that  there  should  be  a  knowledge  of  back- 
ground, of  neutrals,  and  of  tertiary  colours,  so  as  to 
produce  the  impression  without  glare.  Gold  vras  a 
neutral,  its  object  to  give  tone,  but  it  had  been  made 
into  a  primary  colour.  It  was  always  safe  to  treat 
walls  as  background  and  keep  bright  colours  for  detail. 
Porcelain,  silk,  and  such-like  textures  were  best  for 
bright  colours.  Colour  not  merely  makes  things 
beautiful,  but  is  often  the  substitute  for  architectural 
features,  which  in  themselves  are  not  possible  to  us. 
"The  fault  of  most  rooms,"  Mr  Wilde  said,  "was  in 
their  being  too  high.**  He  then  had  a  good-humoured 
tilt  at  the  scientific  doctors  who  advocate  high  rooms. 

434 


Appendix 

Ventilation  was  what  was  wanted.    Yon  need  not  light 
3raur  rooms  with  five  glaring  lights  of  a  chandelier 
hanging  from  a  "plaster  vegetable  "  in  the  centre  of 
the  ceiling.    There  was  no  reason  why  rooms  should 
not  be  lighted  with  candles  or  oil-lamps.    The  lecturer 
then  went  on  to  describe  how  a  room  too  high  or  too 
low  should  be  treated  in  its  decoration.    The  sten- 
cillings of  Japan,  designed  by  the  first  Japanese  artists, 
were  then  described.     Large  windows  and  windows 
coming  too  low  were  condemned.    Plate-glass  gives 
S^are,  but  not  light.    Glare  is  to  light  what  noise  is  to 
music.    When  ugly  windows  are  obtained,  then  the 
upholsterer  is  sent  for  to  see  what  he  can  do.    The  up- 
holsterer has  no  scruples.    He  brings  a  pole  as  heavy 
as  a  ship's  mast,  and  massive  rings  thereon  to  support 
a  curtain — ^not  to  fall  into  folds  and  reach  only  to  the 
floor — ^but  to  trail  and  to  be  looped  with  woollen  bands ; 
and  all  other  kinds  of  wickedness  the  upholsterer  de- 
signs.   {Laughter.)    The  beauty  of  small  panes  and 
coloured  glass  was  then  pointed  out.    Coloured  glass 
made  "  light  beautiful.'*    Dreary,  white,  shining  marble 
chimney-pieces  were  next  satirised,  and  were  described 
as  things  which  it  would  be  wicked  to  sell  and  still 
more  wicked  to  give  away.    The  problem  was :  What 
to  do  with  them  ?    Mirrors  came  in  for  unqualified 
condemnation.    A  room  was  supposed  to  have  four 
walls.     All  sorts  of  fantastic  shapes  were  given  by  a 
mirror  reaching  from  the  chimney-piece  to  the  ceiling, 
and  every  straight  line  was  deflected.    Ifirrors  were 
one  of  the  unpunished  crimes  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
He  did  not  want  to  say  anything  more  severe  than  that. 
When  the  present  century  came  in  there  was  a  feeling 
that  all  useful  things  should  be  made  as  ugly  as  possible. 
Useful  things  ugly,  and  then  the  rooms  filled  with  a 
number  of  delicate  little  luxuries.    The  common  things 

435 


Appendix 


of  life  ought  to  be  made  so  beautiful  that  nothing  shall 
hereafter  be  called  common.    The  qualities  of  good 
furniture  were  that  it  should  be  well  made,  be  comfort- 
able,  and  be  made  by  people  of  refinement  for  people  of 
refinement.    There    ¥ras    something    in    art    be^des 
honesty.    Honesty  was  not  a  principle  but  a  condition 
of  art.    Furniture  well  made,  and  of  good  materials, 
grew  more  beautiful  the  longer  you  had  it.    The  most 
comfortable  chairs  were  not  the  softest.     In  conclusion, 
the  lecturer,  in  an  eloquent  peroration,  showed  how  all 
possibility  of  having  in  England  beautiful  things  de- 
pended upon  the  honour  and  dignity  given  to  handi- 
craft.    It  was  here  that  the  lecturer  became    most 
effective  and  impressive,  and  most  earnestly  did  he 
plead  that  handicraft  might  have  a  place  in  the  educa- 
tion of  every  child.    We  in  England  have  made  a  great 
mistake,  he  continued.    The  attention  of  children  has 
been  fixed  to  books  when  it  ought  not  to  have  been. 
Who  cannot  remember,  when  a  child,  looking  at  a 
blacksmith  at  work  or  spending  an  hour  in  a  carpenter's 
shop  ?    Every  child  likes  to  see  something  made,  and 
likes  to  make  something.    A  school  should  bethe  most 
beautiful  place  in  every  town  and  village — ^so  beautiful 
that  the  punishment  for  undutiful  children  should  be 
that  they  should  be  debarred  from  going  to  school  the 
following  day.    In  all  schools  there  should  be  a  con- 
stant succession  of  new  and  delightful  things,  so  that 
children  could  not  weary  or  become  indifferent  to  any- 
thing that  was  beautiful.    He  considered  that  it  would 
be  a  very  good  thing  if  some  of  the  bits  of  decorative 
art  which  were  stored  up  at  South  Kensington  and 
similar  museums  were  lent  to  the  schools  throughout 
the  country  for  the  edification  and  delight  of  the 
children.    There  was  no  place  so  absolutely  depressing 
as  a  museum.    There  was  a  better  use  of  art  than 

436 


Appendix 

looking  at  it  on  a  rainy  day.    Give  a  child  something 
to  make,  and  he  would  be  happy^— and  a  perfectly 
happy  child  would  be  a  perfectly  good  child.  Children 
might  be  taught  to  do  something  in  wood,  something 
in  leather,  in  pottery,  in  furniture,  in  decorative  art, 
and  in  metal-working.    The  artistic  power  of  every 
child  was  great.    The  problem  of  the  age  was  the 
noisy  boy  who  would  not  go  to  school  nor  learn  his 
lessons,  but  spent  his  time  in  throwing  stones  at 
windows.    What  was  the  matter  with  him  ?    He  had 
simply  discovered  that  he  had  hands,  and  that  they 
were   given   him   for   something.    Many   people   do 
nothing  with  their  hands  but  cover  them  with  kid  gloves. 
The  human  hand  has  marvellous  powers.    Every  child 
loved  beautiftd  things.    The  taste  of  a  child  was  often 
perfectly   faultless.    A  child   knew   that   what  was 
beautiful  must  be  good.    If  such  children  were  taught 
the  nobility  of  all  handicraft  that  lesson  would  be 
quite  as  important  as  teaching  them  the  population  of 
Madagascar,  or  the  names  of  the  Saxon  kings,  or  in  the 
incidents  in  the  private  lives  of  people  who  never  lived. 
Open  the  child*s  eyes  to  see  the  beauty  of  land  and 
sea,  of  the  flight  of  birds,  of  the  budding  of  a  flower, 
and  the  falling  of  a  leaf,  and  they  will  feel  it  a  joy, 
and  desire  to  communicate  that  joy  to  others — and 
almost  every  noble  lesson  of  Ufe  will  have  been  learned. 
They  will  learn  to  love  all  that  is  beautiful  and  to  hate 
all  that  is  ugly.    Moral  tales  do  not  accomplish  much 
good.    The  boy  who  throws  a  stone  does  not  always 
fall  into  the  well,  as  the  tale  states.    This  is  soon  dis- 
covered, and  then  comes  the  revolt  of  life  against 
literature.    Every  child  cannot  be  made  into  an  artist. 
The  lecturer  closed  his  remarks  by  quoting  the  words 
of  "  one  who  loved  beauty  more  than  anything  else  " — 
John  Keats,  who,  replying  to  someone  who  asked  him 

437 


Appendix 


to  venerate  some  principle  or  other,  said :  *'  I  venerate 
only  the  Supreme  Being,  the  memory  of  great  men,  and 
the  principle  of  Beauty." 


OSCAR    WILDE'S    LECTURE    IN    DUBLIN    ON 
"  THE  VALUE  OF  ART  IN  MODERN  LIFE  " 

Within  the  last  few  years  in  that  country  and  else- 
where there  had  been  a  strong  development  of  artistic 
feeling  and  artistic  beauty  in  the  houses,  not  alone  of  the 
wealthy,  but  of  all  classes.  A  better  perception  of 
form  and  colours  and  a  greater  sense  of  harmony  ran 
through  every  room.  Certain  old  ornaments  had  dis- 
appeared. The  wax  peach  no  longer  ripened  in  the 
glass  shade.  Cumbrous  and  useless  furniture  had  been 
more  and  more  laid  aside.  He  would  endeavour  to 
show  the  scientific  basis  of  the  movement.  Modem 
science  taught  that  every  organism,  whether  plant  or 
animal,  sought  its  proper  environment.  There  was  no 
reason  why  mankind  should  not  seek  for  theirs.  Plato  in 
his  "  Republic  "  taught  that  children  should  be  brought 
up  in  the  midst  of  fair  sights  and  sounds,  so  that  the 
soul  might  be  brought  naturally  into  harmony  with 
the  eternal  world.  Formerly  abstract  definitions  of  the 
beautiful  were  aimed  at.  But  the  artistic  temperament 
was  better  developed  by  beautiful  surroundings — by 
giving  a  perception  of  every  particular  beauty.  He 
was  not  sure  that  the  real  meaning  of  art  was  under- 
stood. Most  people  imagined  that  it  was  in  some  way 
synonymous  with  ornamentation.  But  ornamentation 
was  merely  a  branch  of  art.  Art  ¥ras  primarily  a 
question  of  construction,  next  of  adaptability  to  a 
purpose,  and  lastly  of  proportion.     Within  the  last 

438 


Appendix 

Um  years  ornamentation  had  become  an  enemy  of  art. 
Some  of  the  most  beautifol  things  were  entirely  without 
ornament.  In  opjposition  to  this  they  saw  vases  and 
articles  of  pottery  beautiful  in  form,  but  covered  with 
meaningless  landscapes  and  sprawling  flowers.  The 
manufacturers  said  the  public  would  not  buy  the 
things  unless  they  were  covered  with  ornament. 
Another  thing  which  hindered  artistic  development, 
was  the  wrong  use  of  materials.  They  saw  looking- 
glasses  framed  in  plush  and  painted  with  flowers. 
Plush  was  ddefly  good  for  the  delicate  folds  that  it 
afforded,  and  the  merit  of  a  looking-glass  was  that  it 
reflected  its  object.  But  these  effects  were  lost  in 
such  frames.  Nature  was  beautiful  in  its  exquisite 
details  and  in  the  pageantry  of  its  changing  moods. 
Nature  was  an  ideal  to  itself,  but,  as  regarded  art,  it 
was  not  an  ideal  at  all.  Art  was  not  a  mere  imitation 
of  natural  objects.  Decorative  art,  like  music,  depended 
absolutely  on  certain  laws — on  laws  of  alternation, 
symmetry,  and  series,  corresponding  more  or  less  to 
melody  in  music;  on  laws  of  repetition  and  mass, 
corresponding  to  harmony.  Nature  was  the  rough 
material  from  which  art  selected.  Look  at  the  examples 
of  old  Cditic  art,  and  at  Persian,  Hindoo,  and  other 
Oriental  arts  in  their  general  characteristics,  except 
J^Mmese.  In  old  Celtic  art  there  was  no  imitation  of 
a  single  object  in  nature.  The  prohibition  in  the  Koran 
of  the  imitation  of  natural  objects  led  to  an  exceedingly 
fine  school  of  Mohammedan  decorative  art.  These  all 
dealt  in  exquisite  lines,  beautiful  proportions,  and  lovely 
masses  of  colour.  Bad  ornamentation  had  arisen  from 
the  separation  of  the  functions  of  the  artist,  the  decor- 
ator, and  the  workman.  Ornament  should  never  for  a 
moment  disturb  outline  and  proportion,  nor  should  it 
add  to  the  apparent  weight  of  ansrthing.    With  regard 

439 


Appendix 


to  materials,  when  wood  was  used  curves  should  be 
avoided.  The  curved  furniture  of  the  Louis  Quat<»xe 
period  was  invariably  gilt,  so  as  to  look  like  metal.  In 
modem  English  furniture  they  saw  the  mahogany 
writhing  into  all  sorts  of  shapes,  giving  a  sense  of  in- 
security and  heaviness.  But  should  not  art  be  national  ? 
He  fdt  obliged  to  say  No.  National  art  was  as  im- 
possible as  national  mathematics.  Mathematics  was 
the  science  of  truth  and  art  was  the  science  of  the 
beautiful.  Both  were  founded  on  natural  laws  of 
universal  application.  But  the  national  idea  mi^t  be 
imparted  in  details.  The  Greeks  made  a  certain  use 
of  the  honeysuckle  in  the  ornamentation  of  their 
buildings,  but  now,  provided  the  principle  of  decora- 
tion were  adhered  to,  any  other  flower  would  do  as 
well.  Therefore  they  should  not  furnish  thdr  houses 
as  if  they  wished  to  please  a  professor  of  history.  If  he 
were  asked  for  a  definition  of  what  a  really  beautiful 
thing  was,  he  was  not  sure  that  his  answer  would  not 
be  such  an  object  as  would  harmonise  with  all  other 
beautiful  objects,  no  matter  of  v^iat  century  or  nation. 
They  would  agree  because  they  expressed  the  same 
laws.  Between  examples  of  ancient  Irish  art  and 
examples  from  the  Alhambra,  or  from  Oriental  mosques 
of  the  Byzantine  period,  there  would,  therefore,  be  no 
discord.  They  could  select  from  all  these,  and  the  best 
furnished  house  would  be  the  one  which  could  not  be 
absolutely  localised  as  regarded  forms  of  art.  Every- 
thing should  be  in  proportion  as  to  colour  and  form, 
and  a  mere  spirit  of  archaeology  should  not  pievail. 
Why  was  this  movement  called  '*  aesthetic  '*  ?  There 
was  a  deeper  sense  in  that  word  than  the  merely  beauti- 
ful. In  past  ages  decorative  art  was  symbolic  and  ex- 
pressive of  ideas.  Afterwards  it  became  simply  im- 
pressive, and  consequently  aesthetic.    In  the  hands  of 

440 


Appendix 


the  Greeks  it  became  after  a  time  simply  impressive, 
and  in  the  period  of  the  Renaissance  Italian  decorative 
art  took  the  same  direction.  Symbolism  had  a  ten- 
dency to  putrefaction  and  to  the  stoppage  of  growth  ; 
on  the  other  hand,  when  the  aesthetic  impulse  came 
into  play  there  was  a  constant  growth  and  admission 
of  new  light.  When  art  was  healthy  it  was  constantly 
changing  in  its  details.  To  us  in  the  nineteenth 
century  the  aesthetic  side  of  art  had  more  application 
than  the  symbolic.  Anciently  symbolism  was  a  means 
of  conveying  ideas  in  novels,  religion,  and  philosophy, 
but,  since  printing,  the  enormous  increase  of  books  had 
almost  put  an  end  to  that  function,  and  ornamentation 
now  mainly  appealed  to  the  eye — and  thereby  a 
greater  amount  of  beauty  was  attained.  The  beauty  of 
a  rose  ¥ras  not  enhanced  by  a  long  botanical  name. 
Decoration  was  to  be  distinguished  from  imaginative 
art.  Decorative  art  emphasised  its  material  and  made 
it  more  beautiful  than  before ;  imaginative  art  anni- 
hilated its  material.  They  did  not  regard  the  canvas 
of  a  picture  or  the  stone  of  a  piece  of  sculpture.  Again, 
they  could  place  a  piece  of  decorative  art  where  .^they 
liked,  but  they  could  not  do  so  with  a  picture.  They 
had  to  hang  a  picture  where  they  could  see  it  under 
certain  conditions  of  light  and  shade.  Decorative  art 
depended  largely  on  traditions,  whereas  the  art  of 
the  picture  or  the  statue  was  purely  individual.  De- 
corative art  was  purely  impressive,  like  music.  They 
did  not  ask  what  a  piece  of  music  meant,  but  how  it 
affected  them.  But  imaginative  art  expressed  not 
merely  the  facts  of  nature,  but  the  wonderful  power  of 
the  hand  and  eye  of  the  artist.  What  chiefly  con- 
stituted the  artist  was  his  power  of  vision.  He  thought 
that  in  art  schools  here  there  was  too  much  use 
of  hard  outline.    The  Japanese  artists  did  better  by 

44« 


Appendix 


teaching  their  students  to  use  a  soft  brush,  and  also  by 
making  them  paint  from  the  shoulder,  without  any  rest 
for  the  wrist.  The  Greeks  discovered  wbBt  was 
beautiful,  but  the  Dutch  school  of  artists  were  the 
first  to  discover  that  ugly  objects  mi^t  be  made 
beautiful.  There  was  no  object  in  life  so  hideous  that 
it  might  not  become  beautiful  under  certain  conditions 
of  light  and  shade.  What  the  artist  shotdd  do  is  to 
watch  for  the  moment  when  indifferent  objects  became 
thus  transformed.  Modem  painters  were  too  much  in 
the  habit  of  taking  subjects  from  history  and  literature 
and  of  resorting  to  symbolism.  There  was  also  too 
great  a  tendency  to  special  subjects.  At  a  London 
exhibition  a  young  artist  gained  great  Mai  by  a  picture 
in  which  he  introduced  in  the  foreground  three  silver 
birch-trees.  For  a  while  afterwards  the  public  would 
have  nothing  but  silver  birch-trees.  The  artist  wisely 
remonstrated  against  this,  and  painted  a  picture  with 
trees  of  a  different  kind,  which  he  exhibited,  and  was 
informed  by  a  dealer  that  a  gentleman  was  ready  to  pay 
him  his  own  price  for  it  if  only  he  would  put  three 
silver  birch-trees  in  the  foreground.  (Here  the  first 
laugh  was  taken.)  The  practice  of  decorative  art  en- 
nobled labour,  and  contained  within  itself  an  enormous 
store  of  economic  wealth,  owing  to  the  extent  to  which 
the  value  of  the  material  was  enhanced  by  the  work  of 
the  artist.  It  was  always  possible  for  a  nation  by 
artistic  power  to  give  to  the  commonest  material 
vastiy  increased  value.  There  was  no  reason  why  we 
in  Ireland  should  not  do  this.  There  was  in  all  the 
Celtic  races  this  power  of  decoration.  Whether  they 
viewed  the  remains  of  ancient  art  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  or  in  the  museums  of  Northern  Europe,  they 
would  be  struck  by  the  &r  greater  sense  of  beauty 
evinced  in  the  early  Celtic  work  than  in  the  old  English 

442 


Appendix 


art,  \i^icfa  was  deficient  in  delicacy  and  sense  of  pro* 
portion.  {Applause.)  And  there  was  no  reason  why 
they  should  not  show  that  those  perceptions  of  the 
beautiful,  and  capacities  of  delicate  handling  as  to  hue 
and  colour,  were  not  dead. 


OSCAR    WILDE'S    LECTURE    IN    DUBLIN    ON 
"  DRESS  " 

It  was  strange  that,  whereas  so  much  attention  had 
been  paid  to  the  decoration  of  our  homes,  very  little 
care  had  been  bestowed  on  the  national  dress  of  our 
men  and  women.  No  matter  how  beautiful  a  house 
might  be,  it  should  be  only  a  background  for  the  men 
and  women  who  dwell  in  it.  The  beauty  of  the  house 
was  abnormal  so  long  as  the  art  of  dress  was  neglected. 
When  he  called  it  an  art  he  did  not  exaggerate  its  im- 
portance. To  be  dressed  well  requires  that  one  should 
be  a  master  of  colour  and  form.  The  beauty  of  a  dress 
consists  in  its  giving  expression  to  the  grace  and  free- 
dom of  the  body.  It  should  suit  and  yield  to  its  every 
motion,  and  not  be  a  mere  prison  in  which  the  body 
is  confined.  Before  there  is  any  reform  in  our  national 
costumes  the  natural  motions  and  functions  of  the 
body  must  be  better  and  more  widely  understood.  A 
great  aid  to  the  general  acquiring  of  that  necessary 
knowledge  would  be  the  teaching  of  drawing.  A  desire 
to  draw  is  natural ;  no  boy  or  girl  fails  to  cover  its 
lesson  book  with  pictures  of  its  parents  and 
friends  or  of  the  house  over  the  way.  Writmg,  on  the 
contrary,  is  an  acquired  art,  and  there  is  no  reason 
why  children  should  not  be  taught  drawing  as  they 
are  taught  writing.    They  might  commence  by  drawing 

443 


Appendix 


plane  figures,  squares,  or  cubes,  proceeding  afterwards 
to  the  study  of  the  human  figure — in  the  first  place  from 
the  casts  of  the  ancient  Greek  statues.  They  would 
then  learn  that  the  waist,  for  instance,  is  the  most 
delicate  and  graceftd curve  in  the  entire  body,and  that 
it  is  not  necessarily  beautiful  if  it  happens  to  be  small. 
Nothing  is  beautiful  because  it  is  simply  small  or  laige, 
and  the  waist  is  beautiful  only  when  it  is  in  perfect 
proportion  with  the  other  parts  of  the  human  figure. 
Similarly  the  foot  is  beautiful  when  it  gives  the  idea 
of  being  the  firm  basis  on  which  the  body  rests ;  and  the 
hand  is  not  beautiful  in  proportion  to  its  smallness, 
but  when  its  curves  and  those  of  the  wrist  are  graceful 
and  unbroken.  The  poets,  who  are  generally  blamed 
for  everything  (here  the  first  laugh  was  usually  heard), 
are  probably  responsible  for  the  idea  that  a  small 
waist  is  necessarily  beautiful.  Chaucer  and  Dunbar 
are  amongst  the  guilty :  one  talks  of  a  lady  whose 
waist  was  *^  as  small  as  a  willow  wand.'*  In  the  same 
way,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  take  up  a  novel  in  whidi 
the  lady  has  not  extremely  small  hands  and  feet. 

The  child  who  has  learned  to  draw  will  know  that 
the  effect  of  horizontal  lines  upon  the  figure  is  to  re- 
duce its  apparent  height,  whilst  that  of  vertical  lines 
is  to  increase  the  height.  The  same  principle,  as  is 
well  known,  holds  in  the  case  of  a  house.  If  a  ceiling 
be  too  high — a  fault  very  common  in  our  modem  houses 
— it  is  easy  to  reduce  its  seeming  height  by  running  any 
broad  band,  such  as  a  dado,  horizontally  round  the 
room.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  ceiling  be  too  low — as 
occasionally  occurs  in  very  old  houses — proportion  may 
be  given  by  making  the  leading  lines  vertical.  In 
dress,  if  a  lady  be  too  tall,  a  broad  belt  or  sash  lessens 
her  apparent  height ;  while,  if  she  happens  to  be  small, 
the  lines  of  her  dress  shoiQd  be  as  much  as  possiUe 

444 


Appendix 


vertical.    A  person  looking  at  the  fashion  plates  of  the 
period  of  the  First  French  Empire  will  be  struck  by 
the  apparent  height  of  the  beautiful  ladies  of  the  time. 
The  cause  is  that  the  skirts  were  lengthened  by  shorten- 
ing the  waist.    As  regards  the  question  of  colour,  he 
should  remind  them  that  in  decorating  a  room — ^unless 
it  was  wanted  to  be  a  museum — ^they  should  have 
some  scheme  of  colour.    The  same  holds  true  of  dress. 
He  thought  that  at  most  three  colours,  unless  very 
exquisitely  harmonised,  were  as  many  as  could  be  safely 
employed,  for  it  should  be  understood  that  any  con- 
trasting colour  concentrated  attention  on  a  mere  detail. 
Vivid  colours  in  ribbons  or  feathers  in  the  head-dress 
are  dangerous  also,  because  they  interfere  with  the 
attention,  and  attract  undue  observation.   Large  checks 
should  not  be  worn,  as  they  render  any  irregularity  of 
the  figure  at  once  apparent.    Recently  he  had  gone  into 
a  shop  in  London  to  purchase  some  stamped  velvet  or 
plush.    After  a  lengthened  search  he  was  obliged  to  ask 
the  shopman  to  show  him  something  that  would  not 
require  a  man  some  ten  or  twelve  feet  high  to  be  in 
proportion.    The  figures  on  all  that  the  shopman  had 
shown  were  large  enough  for  the  paper  of  a  considerable 
building.    Anything  else,  the  shopman  said,  was  un- 
fashionable.   When  he  mentioned  the  word  **  fashion'* 
he  named  the  greatest  enemy  of  art  in  this  as  in  all 
other  centuries.    It  is  a  giant  that  puts  men  in  chains. 
Art  seeks  to  give  expression  to  individuality  ;  fashion 
insists  upon  every  man  doing  as  every  other  man.    If 
there  were  anytUng  beautiful  or  excellent  in  fashions 
they  would  not  have  to  be  changed  every  six  months. 
The  Egyptians  had  preserved  their  national  dress  for 
nearly  2000  years ;   the  Greeks  maintained  theirs  for 
over  900.    With  us  a  young  lady  spends  her  pocket- 
money  buying  a  bonnet  which  she  wears  for  a  few 

44S 


Appendix 


weeks,  to  the  admiration  and  rage  of  her  neighbourhood ; 
and  then  comes  her  dearest  friend,  who  mentions,  quite 
casually,  that  nobody  wears  a  bonnet  of  that  shape  or 
colour  now.  {LaughUr.)  More  money  is  spent  on  bon- 
nets alone  than  would  suffice,  if  the  figures  were  made 
public,  to  drive  the  husbands  of  the  kingdom  to  despair. 
{Applause  and  laughter.)  It  is  not  that  they  are  beauti- 
ful. Time  was  when  great  merchants  and  nobles 
dressed  their  wives  in  brocades  and  cloth  of  gold. 
More  money  in  proportion  is  expended  now,  because 
fashion  changes  so  often.  The  economy  would  indeed 
be  great  if  dress  could  be  rendered  permanent.  In 
England,  as  in  every  other  country,  the  national 
costume  was  permanent  until  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Catherine  de  Medicis,  who  had  been  accused 
of  nearly  every  possible  crime,  was  guilty  of  the  intro- 
duction of  the  corset  and  the  farthingale.  The  former 
was  an  iron  band,  very  broad,  and  arranged  so  as  to 
be  fastened  with  links  and  hooks  at  the  back  and  under 
the  shoulders.  In  it  the  body  was  iron-bound  like  an 
American  trunk.  The  farthingale  was  a  cage,  some- 
times of  osier,  at  times  strengthened  with  iron  ribs,  that 
depended  from  the  waist  and  kept  the  dress  extended 
to  a  monstrous  degree.  A  lady  thus  attired  would 
occupy  all  to  herself  as  much  room  as  would  suffice  for 
a  moderate  political  meeting.  {LaugfUer.)  The  same 
fashion  may  be  seen  caricatured  in  Hogarth's  works, 
and  in  our  time  it  has  been  known  as  the  crinoline.  It 
is  now  disused,  and  upon  that  at  least  we  might  con- 
gratulate ourselves.  But  what  was  the  meaning  of  that 
wicked  thing  known  as  the  dress  improver  ?  {Applause 
and  lauglUer.)  Of  course,  none  of  those  present  were 
capable  of  wearing  it,  but  for  the  benefit  of  others  he 
would  point  out  that  its  effect  is  to  cut  across  the  curve 
of  the  body  just  as  it  becomes  beautifuL    An  ideal 

446 


Appendix 


dress  was  that  of  the  Athenian  woman  in  the  days  of 
Athenian  gloiy,  when  she  was  pre-eminent  in  her  arts 
and  in  her  philosophy.  They  borrowed  from  the 
Orient,  from  which  all  things  have  come,  a  soft  variety 
of  woollen  cloth  similar  to  cashmere.  The  A8S3^ans, 
with  the  Oriental  fondness  for  bright  colours,  dyc^i  their 
dress  in  vivid  shades.  The  Greeks,  with  more  artistic 
feeling,  discarded  the  colours  and  the  horizontal  lines 
of  the  Assyrian  girdle,  which  they  diminished  to  two 
small  cords  that  served  to  relieve  the  vertical  lines  of 
the  robes  by  retaining  oblique  folds  in  position.  The 
lecturer  described  the  ancient  Greek  costume  in  detail. 
Of  course,  he  added,  in  our  colder  climate  it  would  be 
unsuitable,  but  two  lessons  may  be  learned  from  the 
facts  known  of  it.  The  first  is  that  as  a  dress  material 
woollen  doth  is  superior  to  any  other.  It  is  a  mistake 
to  suppose  that  woollen  textures  are  of  necessity 
clumsy  and  coarse.  The  woollen  stuffs  of  cashmere 
were  finer  than  the  finest  silk.  The  other  point  observ- 
able in  the  costume  he  had  described  is  that  it  was  un- 
divided and  unseamed.  The  beauty  of  the  dress  was 
entirely  dependent  upon  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
worn.  The  use  of  wool  as  the  basis  of  materials  for 
dress  was  greatly  recommended  by  eminent  phjrsicians. 
It  was  cool  in  summer  and  warm  in  winter,  whilst  per- 
fectly flexible  and  light.  Its  employment  in  lawn- 
tennis,  rowing,  and  cricketing  clothes  might  be  instanced 
as  an  example.  A  cloak  with  a  hood,  not  intended 
merely  for  an  ornament,  was  a  very  ancient  and  most 
admirable  garment.  It  was  decidedly  Irish  in  very 
remote  times,  as  their  sculptures  in  Kilconnell  Abbey 
proved.  The  hood  should  be  made  to  protect  the  head 
from  rain — that  was  its  use.  A  head-dress  as  at  present 
worn  is  rarely  of  any  advantage  to  the  wearer.  It 
generally  assumes  the  form  of  a  stuffed  bird  perching 

447 


Appendix 


upon  a  small  piece  of  tulle.  {LaughUr.)  Recently  he  saw 
in  one  of  the  French  journals  a  drawing  of  a  bonnet, 
with  the  note  underneath :  "  With  this  st^e  the  mouth 
is  worn  slightly  open."  (Laughier.)  That  was  surdy  the 
ne  plus  uUra  off oHy.  {Applause.)  Referring  to  the  sub- 
ject of  male  attire,  the  lecturer  declared  that  the  tall  top- 
hat  was  as  wicked  and  monstrous  as  the  worst  of  the 
feminine  articles  of  apparel.  It  was  supposed  to  give 
very  great  respectability  on  week-days  and  irreproach- 
able orthodoxy  on  Sundays.  (Laughler.)  High-heded 
boots  were  next  vigorously  condemned,  and  Wilde  con- 
cluded his  lecture  by  impressing  on  his  hearers  that 
beauty  in  dress  consisted  in  the  perfect  adaptability  of 
the  garments  to  the  needs  of  the  wearer. 


448 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

CONTENTS 
I.  Works  issued  in  Book  Form— 

1.  AUTHORISED  EDITIONS  PUBLISHED  IN  ENGLAND  45 1 

2.  WORKS  PUBLISHED  IN  AMERICA  ONLY      .  453 

3.  WORKS     PUBLISHED    IN    PRIVATELY     PRINTED 

EDITIONS  ONLY     .....  453 

II.  Magazines  AND  Periodicals.  •453 

III.  Books  CONTAINING  Selections  -458 

IV.  Spurious  Works        .....  460 

V.  Translations— 

1.  FRENCH      ......  461 

2.  GERMAN        ......  461 

3.  ITALIAN         ......  463 

4.  POLISH          ......  463 

5.  RUSSIAN                      463 

6.  SPANISH        ......  463 

7.  SWEDISH       ......  463 


2r  449 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

I.  WORKS   ISSUED   IN   BOOK  FORM 
I.  Authorised  Editions  published  in  England 

Ballad  of  Reading  Gaoly  The,    London :  Leonard  Smithers. 

1898.  1st  edition.  800  copies,  2s.  6d.  Also  30  copies  on 
Japanese  vellum. 

2nd  edition.    Text  revised,  2s.  6d. 

3rd  edition.    99  copies,  signed  by  the  author. 

4th,  5th,  6th  editions  similar  to  the  2nd  edition,  28.  6d. 

1899.  7th  edition,  2s.  6d.  Author's  name  added  on  the  title- 
page. 

AU  the  ab&ue  are  an  hatul-made p<i^. 

1900-5.    Stereotyped  editions  on  wove  paper,  all  dated  1899. 

2S. 

Children  in  Prison^  and  other  Cruelties  of  Prison  Life.    London : 
Murdoch  &  Co. 
1898.    (Reprinted  from  The  Daily  Chronicle  as  a  pamphlet.) 
Id. 

De  Profundis.    London :  Methuen  &  Co. 

1905.  5s.  Also  200  copies  on  hand-made  paper,  21s.,  and  50 
on  Japanese  vellum,  42s.  Daring  1905  six  impressions 
of  the  5s.  edition  were  issued. 

Happy  Prince  and  Other  Tales^  The,    London  :  David  Nutt 

1888.  1st  edition,  5s.  Also  75  copies  (65  for  sale)  with  the 
illustrations  in  two  states,  on  large  paper. 

1889.  2nd  edition,  3s.  6d. 
1902.  3rd  edition,  3s.  6d. 
1905.    4th  edition,  3s.  6d. 

Houu  of  Pomegranates^  A.    London :  Osgood,  Mcllvaine  &  Ca 

189I.      218. 

4S« 


Bibliography 


Ideal  Htuhand^  An,    London :  Leonard  Smithers  &  Ca 

1899.     12  copies  on  Japanese  vellum  for  presentation;  100 
L.P.  2 IS. ;  1000  sm.  4to,  7s.  6d 
Imffortance  of  Being  Eamesty  The,    Leonard  Smithers  &  Ca 

1899.    The  number  of  copies  issued,  and  the  price,  the  same 
as  An  Ideal  Husband. 
Inlentums,    London :  Osgood,  Mcllvsune  &  Co. 

1 891.    I  St  edition,  7s.  6d. 

1894.    3nd  edition,  3s.  6d. 
Lady  IVindermer^s  Fan,    London  :  Elkin  Mathews  &  J(An  Lane. 

1893.  50  copies  L.P.,  1 5s.,  and  500  copies  sm.  4to,  7s.  6d. 
Lord  Arthur  Savii^s  Crime  and  Other  Stories,    Osgood,  Mcllvaine 

&Ca 

189I.      28. 

Picture  of  Dorian  Gray^  The,    London :  Ward,  Lock  &  Co. 

1891.  1st  edition,  6s.    Also  250  copies  on  L.P.,  21s. 

1894.  2nd  edition,  6s.    (Ward,  Lock,  Bowden  &  Co.) 
Poems,    London :  David  Bogue. 

1 88 1.  1st,  2nd,  3rd  editions,  los.  6d. 

1882.  4th,  5th  editions,  los.  6d. 

London  :  EUdn  Mathews  &  John  Lane. 

1892.  220  copies  (20D  for  saleX  15s. 

Ravenna,    Newdigate  Prize  Poem.    Oxford :  Thos.  Shrimpton  & 

Son. 
1878.     IS.  6d.    (Genuine  original  copies  of  this  have  the  Arms 

of  Oxford  University  on  the  cover  and  title-page.) 
Sedomi,    Drame  en  un  acte.    Paris:  Librairie  de  PArt  Ind^ 

pendant.    London  :  Elkin  Mathews  &  John  Lane. 

1893.  600  copies  (500  for  saleX  5s.    Also  a  limited  issue  on 
hand-made  paper. 

Salami,    Translated  by  Lord  Alfred  Douglas.    London:  EUdn 
Mathews  &  John  Lane. 

1894.  500  copies,  15s. ;  100  copies  L.P.,  30s. 
Sphinx^  The,    London :  EUdn  Mathews  &  John  Lane. 

1894.    250  copies,  42s. ;  25  copies  L.P.,  105s. 
Woman  of  No  Importance^  A,    London :  John  Lane. 

1894.    The  issue  was  limited  to  the  same  numbers  as  Lady 
Windermer^s  Fan, 

NOTB. — Many  of  the  above  were  pablished  snmiltaDeoiisty  in  America, 
bot  pirated  reprints  are  not  included  in  this  lisL 

45  « 


Bibliography 

2.  Works  vvbusbed  in  America  only 

Dmck€ss  of  Padma^  Tke.     New  York :  Privmtely  printed  for  die 
antbor. 
1883.    ao  copies. 

V€ra\  or^  ike  Nikilisis.    New  York:   Privately  printed  for  the 
author. 
1883.    Interieaved  acting  edition. 

Ris€  of  Hisiorical  Criiiciswi^   The.     Sherwood  Press,  Hartford, 
Qmul,  U.S.A. 
1905.    225  copies. 
The  pablisher  of  this  work  gives  no  information  as  to  the  source 
from  which  he  obtained  the  MS.,  and  its  inclusion  in  this  list  must 
not  be  taken  as  a  guarantee  of  its  being  the  work  of  Oscar  Wilde. 
Lacking  further  information,  its  authenticity  should  be  considered 
at  least  doubtful. 

3.  Works  pubushkd  in  Privately  Printed  Editions 

ONLY 

Harlofs  House^  The,  London :  Mathurin  Press,  1904.  (This 
poem  appeared  first  in  some  periodical  not  later  than 
June  1885,  but  the  original  publication  has  not  yet  been 
traced.) 

Impressions  of  America.  Edited  by  Stuart  Mason.  Sunderland  : 
Keystone  Press,  1906. 


IL  MAGAZINES  AND   PERIODICALS 

Bibeloty  The.    (Portland,  Maine,  U.S.A.) 

June  1904.   "  Poems  in  Prose." 

July  1905.    **  Lecture  on  the  English  Renaiswnre.** 
**Rose  Leaf  and  Apple  Leaf:  L'Envoi." 
Blackwood s  Edinburgh  Ma/^ieine. 

July  1889.    "The  Portrait  of  Mr  W.  H." 
Burlington^  The, 

January  1881.    "The  Grave  of  Keats." 

Centennial  MagoMine^  The.    (Sydney.) 

February  1889.    «  Symphony  in  Yellow." 

453 


Bibliography 


Century  Guild  Hobby  Horse^  The, 

July  1886.    "  Keats'  Sonnet  on  Blue." 

Chameleon^  The, 

December  1894.  *'  Phrases  and  Philosophies  for  the  Use  of 
the  Young." 

Camhill  Booklet,  The,    (Boston,  U.S.A.) 

October  1900.    "  The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol." 

Court  and  Society  ReineWy  The, 

February  23,  March  2,  1887.    "The  Canterville  Ghost" 
May  1 1,  18,  25,  1887.    '*  Lord  Arthur  Savile's  Crime.    A  Story 

of  Cheiromancy." 
December  13,  1887.    "  Un  Amant  de  Nos  Jours." 

Daily  Chronicle^  The. 

July  2,  1890.    "  Dorian  Gray." 

May  28,  1897.  "The  Case  of  Warder  Martin.  Some  Cruel- 
ties of  Prison  Life." 

March  24,  1898.  ''  Don't  Read  This  if  You  Want  to  be  Happy 
To-day." 

Dramatic  RevieWy  The. 

January  23,  1886.  ''  Sonnet  on  the  Recent  Sale  by  Auction  of 
Keats'  Love  Letters." 

Dublin  University  Magazine^  The. 

November  1875.    "  Chorus  of  Cloud  Maidens." 
January  1876.   "  From  Spring  Days  to  Winter."   (For  Music) 
March  1876.    *' Graffiti  d'ltalia.  L  San  Miniato."    (June  15.) 
June  1876.    "The  Dole  of  the  King's  Daughter."    (For  a 

painting.) 
September  1876.    "  AiAtvov,  olXxyov  ciiri,  rb  8'c5  vucarw." 
July  1877.    "The  Grosvenor  Gallery." 

Eclectic  Magazine^  The.    (New  York.) 

February  1889.    "  The  Decay  of  Lying :  A  Dialogue." 
Augiist  1889.    "The  Portrait  of  Mr  W.  H." 
April  1 891.    "  The  Soul  of  Man  under  Socialism." 

El  Mercuric  de  Am/rica. 

December  1898.  "  Balada  de  la  Carcel  de  Reading."  (Spanish 
by  Dario  Herrera.) 

English  Illustrated  Magagine^  The. 
January  1889.    "  London  Models." 

454 


Bibliography 


Farimgktiy  Review^  The. 

January  i,  1889.    "  Pen,  Pencil,  and  Poison  :  A  Study." 
February  i,  1891.    *'The  Soul  of  Man  under  Socialism." 
March  i,  1891.    **A  Preface  to  ^Dorian  Gray.'" 
July  I,  1894.    "  Poems  in  Prose." 
Green  Room^  The.    (Routledge's  Christmas  Annual.) 

i88a    "  Sen  Artysty ;  or,  the  Artist's  Dream."    (Translated 
from  the  Polish.) 
Humboldi  Library  of  Science,  The.    (New  York.) 

January  1892.    '*  The  Soul  of  Man  under  Socialism." 
In  a  Good  Cause. 

1885.    "  Le  Jardin  des  Tuileries." 
Irish  Monthly y  The, 

September  1876.    "The  True  Knowledge." 
February  1877.     "  Lotus  Leaves." 
June  1877.    "  Salve  Satumia  Tellus." 
July  1 877.    "  The  Tomb  of  Keats." 
December  1877.    "  n^in-09  *ATfwyrros." 
April  1878.    "Magdalen  Walks." 
KoUabos.    Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

Trinity  Term,  1876.    " Uti^ieviiov  •Epcrros  •Av«os.'     ("The 

Rose  of  Love,  and  with  a  Rose's  Thorns.") 
Michaelmas  Term,  1876.   "  Qprfvi^ia.'*    (Eur.  Hec,  444-483.) 
Hilary  Term,  1877.    "A  Fragment  from  the  Agamemnon  of 
iEschylos." 

"A  Night  Vision." 
Michaelmas  Term,  1877.    "Wasted  Days."    (From  a  picture 

painted  by  Miss  V.  T.) 
Hilary  Term,   1879.    "La  Belle  Marguerite."     Ballade  du 

Moyen  Age. 
Michaehnas  Term,  1879.    "Ave  I  Maria." 
La  Plume.    (Paris.) 

December  15,  1900.    "  U  Rossignol  et  U  Rose."    (French  by 
Stuart  Merrill.) 
Lad/s  Pictorial^  The. 

Christmas,  1887.    "Fantaisies  D^oratives— i.  Le  Panneau* 

2.  Les  Ballons." 
Christmas,  1888.    "The  Young  King." 
Uppincotfs  Monthly  Magasine. 

July  189a    "  The  Picture  of  Dorian  Gray." 

455 


Bibliography 


Uteraiure. 

December  8,  190a    ^  Theocritus." 
Month  and  CatkoUc  Review^  The. 

September  1876.   ^  Graffiti  d' Italia.*  (An>na«  Lago  Maggiore.) 

Nineteenth  Century^  The. 

May  1885.    "  Shakespeare  and  Stage  Costume." 

January  1889.    "  The  Decay  of  Lying :  A  Dialogue." 

July,  September  1890.    "The  True  Function  and  Value  of 

Criticism;  with  Some  Remarks  on  the  Importance  of 

Doing  Nothing  :  A  Dialogue." 

Notes  and  Q^eries. 

August  I,  1903.    '*  The  Thames  Nocturne  of  Blue  and  Gold." 

Our  Continent.    (Philadelphia.) 

February  15,  1882.    "Impressions — u  Lejardin.    2.LaMer." 

PaU  Mall  Gazette,  The. 

October  14,  1884.    "On  Woman's  Dress." 

November    11,  1884.     "More  Radical    Ideas  upon    Diess 

Reform." 
February  21,  1885.    "  Mr  Whistler's  Ten  CClock." 
February  28,  1885.    "  The  Relation  of  Dress  to  Art    A  Note 

in  Black  and  White  on  Mr  Whistler's  Lecture." 
September  20,  25,  1894.    "  The  Ethics  of  Journalism." 
October  2,  1894.    '*  The  Green  Carnation." 

Papyrus,  The,    (Cranford,  U.S.A.) 

May  1905.    "  From  the  '  Ballad  of  Reading  GaoV  and  from 
*DeProfundis.'" 
Q^een,  The,  The  Ladys  Newspaper. 

December  8,  1888.    "  English  Poetesses." 
Reynold^  Newspaper. 

May  14,  1905.    "The  Harlot's  House." 
Sounder^  Irish  Daily  News. 

May  5,  1879.    "  Grosvenor  Gallery."    (First  Notice.) 
Scots  Observer,  The. 

July  12,  August  2, 16, 1890.    "  Mr  Wilde's  Rejoinder."  (Letters 
on  "  Dorian  Gray.") 
Seaside  Library.    (New  York.) 

January  19, 1882.    "  Lecture  on  the  English  Renaissance." 
Shaksperean  Show-Book. 

1 884.    "  Under  the  Balcony." 

4S6 


Bibliography 


Socuty. 

Summer  Number,  1885.    **  Roses  and  Rue." 

Speaker^  The, 

February  8,  1890.    "A  Chinese  Sage." 
March  22, 1890.    "  Mr  Pater's  Last  Volume." 
December  5,  1891.    '*  A  House  of  Pomegranates." 

Spirit  LamPy  The,    (Oxford.) 

December  6,  1892.    "The  New  Remorse." 

February  17,  1893.    "  The  House  of  Judgment" 

June  6,  1893.    "The  Disciple." 
Tablet,  The. 

December  8,  1900.    "  The  True  Knowledge." 
Time, 

April  1 879.    **  The  Conqueror  of  Time." 

July  1879.    "  The  New  Helen." 
Truth, 

January  9,  1890.    "  Reply  to  Mr  Whistler." 
wJ/s  and  Strays,    (Oxford.) 

June  1879.    "  Easter  Day." 

March  1880.    "  Impression  de  Voyage." 
Wilshir^s  Magazine,    (Toronto.) 

June  1902.    "  The  Soul  of  Man."    (Selections.) 
Womates  World,  The, 

November,  December  1887  ;  January,  February,  March  1888. 
"  Literary  and  Other  Notes." 

November  1888.    "A  Fascinating  Book. 

December  1888.    "A  Note  on  Some  Modem  Poets." 

January  to  June  1889.    "  Some  Literary  Notes." 
World,  The, 

June  II,  1879.    "To  Sarah  Bernhardt." 

July  16, 1879.    "  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  ( Charles  /.,  Act  iii,y* 

January  14,  1880.    "  Portia." 

August  2$,  1880.    "Ave  Imperatrix  I    A  Poem  on  England." 

November  10,  1880.    "Libcrtaiis  Sacra  Fames." 

March  3,  1881.    "  Impression  de  Matin." 

November  14,  1883.    Telegram  to  Whistler. 

February  25,  1885.     Letter  to  Whistler. 

November  24,  1886.     Note  on  Whistler. 

May  25,  1887.    "  Lady  Alroy." 

June  22,  1887.    ''The  Model  Millionaire." 

457 


Bibliography 


III.  BOOKS  CONTAINING  SELECTIONS  FROM  THE 
WRITINGS  OF  OSCAR  WILDE 

Ballades  and  Rondeaus^  Chants  Royal^  Sestinas^  VillanelUs^  &*c. 
Selected,  with  Chapter  on  die  Various  Forms,  by  Gleesoo 
White.    London  :  Walter  Scott,  1887. 
Villanclle— "  Theocritus." 
Best  of  Oscar  Wilde^  The,    Selected  by  Oscar  Harrmann.    Edited 
by  W.  W.  Massie,  Avon  Press,  New  York,  1905. 
"Hflas!" 
"The  Sphinx." 
Prose  Extracts. 

'*The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol." 
Short  Poems. 
Booh  of  Jousts^  A,     Edited  by  James    M.   Lowry.      London: 
Leadenhall  Press,  E.C.    (n.d.) 
"A  Night  Vision." 
Booh'Song,    An  Anthology  of  Poems  of  Books  and  Bookmen  from 
Modem  Authors.    Edited  by  Gleeson  White.    London : 
Elliot  Stock,  1893. 
"To  my  Wife :  With  a  Copy  of  my  Poems." 
"  With  a  Copy  of  the  *  House  of  Pomegranates.' " 
Dublin  Verses  by  Members  of  Trinity  College.    Edited  by  H.  A. 
Hinkson.    London :  EUdn  Mathews,  1895. 
"  RequiescaL" 
"The  True  Knowledge." 
"Salve  Satumia  Tellus." 
"Theocritus." 

"  The  Dole  of  the  King's  Daughter." 
Epigrams  and  Aphorisms,    Selected  by  George  Henry  Sargent. 

Boston  :  John  W.  Luce,  1905. 
Essays^  Criticisms  and  Reviews,    London :  Privately  Printed,  1901. 
Literary  Notes,  etc,  contributed  to   The   Womatis    IVorld, 
1887-9. 
Every  Day  of  the  Year,    Edited  by  Jas.  L.  and  Mary  K.  Ford. 
New  York :  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co. 
"At  the  Grave  of  Keats." 
"  Queen  Henrietta  Maria." 
"The  Grave  of  SheUey." 
"  Louis  Napoleon." 

4S8 


Bibliography 


Ccidem  Gleams  of  Thought    Edited  by  S.  P.  Linn.    Chicago: 
A.  C.  McClurg  &  Co. 
"  At  the  Grave  of  Keats." 

Golden  Poems.    Edited  by  Francis  F.  Browne.    Chicago :  A.  C. 
McClurg  &  Co. 
"RequiescaL" 
Serenade,  **  The  Western  Wind  is  Blowing  Fair.** 

Household  Book  of  Poetry^   The.    Edited  by  Charles  A.  Dana. 
New  York :  D.  Appleton  &  Co. 
"Ave  Imperatrix!" 

Odes  from  the  Greek  Dramatists.   Translated  into  Lyric  Metres  by 
English    Poets   and    Scholars.    Edited   by   Alfred   W. 
Pollard.     London :  David  Stott,  1890. 
"Nubes."    ("Chorus  of  Cloud  Maidens,"  from  Aristo- 
phanes.) 

Oscariana.  Epigrams.  Privately  Printed.  London:  Arthur 
Humphreys,  1895. 

Poems  and  Lyrics  of  Nature.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by 
Edith  Wingate  Kinder.     London  :   Walter  Scott  Limited. 

(1894.) 
"Les  Silhouettes." 
"  La  Fuite  de  la  Lune." 
"LeReveillon." 

Poets  and  the  Poetry  of  the  Century^  The.  Edited  by  Alfred  H. 
Miles.  Vol.  viii.  (1891.)  "Robert  Bridges  and  Con- 
temporary Poets."     London  :  Hutchinson  &  Co. 

"Ave  Imperatrix!" 

"Apologia." 

"  Requicscat." 

"  On  the  Sale  by  Auction  of  Keats'  Love  Letters." 

"  Libertatis  Sacra  Fames." 

"To  Milton." 

"H^las!" 

Sebastian  Afelmoth  (Oscar  Wilde).     London :    Arthur  L.  Hum* 
phreys,  1904- 
Maxims  and  Epigrams. 
"The  Soul  of  Man." 

459 


Bibliography 


Satmets  of  this  Century,     Edited  and  Ammgedf  with  a  Critical 
Introduction  on  the  Sonnet,  by  William  Sharp.    London : 
Walter  Scott,  1886. 
**  Libertatis  Sacra  Fames." 
**  On  the  Sale  by  Auction  of  Keats'  Love  Letters.* 

ViOarian  Anthology.    Edited  by  £.  C.  Steadman.    New  York : 
Houghton,  Miffin  &  Co. 
"  Ave  Imperatrix  I " 

VoiUy  Speech^  and  Gesture,    New  York :  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons. 
"A  Woman  of  No  Importance."    (Scene:   Gerald  and  his 
Mother.) 

Wemer^s  Readings  and  Recitations,    No.  4.    All-Round  Recita- 
tions.     Compiled  and  Arranged  by  Elsie  M.  Wilbor. 
New  York :  Edgar  S.  Werner  Publishing  Ca    1891. 
"  Guido  Ferranti."    (Scene  fix>m  "  The  Duchess  of  Padua.") 

IV.  SPURIOUS  WORKS 

The  following  works  have  been  fraudulently  attributed  to  Oscar 
Wilde,  generally  by  unscrupulous  publishers : — 

The  Shamrock,  (A  poem  published  in  The  Sunday  Sun  about 
September  1894.  Wilde  repudiated  the  authorship  in  his 
letters  to  The  Pall  Mall  GaxetU  on  "The  Ethics  of 
Journalism.") 

The  Priest  and  the  Acolyte,  (Reprinted  from  The  Chameleon^ 
Vol.  I,  No.  I,  December  1894.  The  real  author  was  an 
undergraduate  at  Oxford.) 

What  Never  Dies,  (An  English  translation  of  '*  Ce  Qui  ne  Meurt 
pas,"  by  Barbey  d'Aurevilly.    Published  in  Paris  about  1902.) 

The  Satyricon  of  Petronius,  (A  translation  attributed  to  Wilde  by 
the  publisher  in  Paris  who  also  issued  ^  What  Never  Dies.") 

Ego  Te  Absolvo^  Old  Bishof^s^  and  The  Orange  Peel,  (Three 
stories  published  in  an  American  magazine,  over  Wilde's  name, 
shortly  after  his  death.  They  have  been  translated  into 
French,  and  published  by  P.  V.  Stock  in  a  volume  containing 
'*  Lord  Arthur  Savile's  Crime  "  and  the  ^w^  tales  included  in 
"The  Happy  Prince."  The  translator,  M.  Albert  Savine, 
however,  in  a  note  says :  "  Nous  les  traduisons  ici  bien  que 
I'authenticit^  nous  en  paraisse  ^minemment  suspecte.") 

460 


Bibliography 

V.  TRANSLATIONS 

1.  French 

BaUade  de  la  GeSle  de  Reading.  By  Henry  D.  Davray.  Paris : 
Society  du  Mercure  de  France,  1898. 

De  ProJundU.  VxMA€  de  lettres  torites  de  la  Prison  par  Oscar 
Wilde  k  Robert  Ross,  Suivi  de  La  Ballade  de  la  Ge61e  de 
Reading.    Same  translator  and  publishers.    1905. 

Iniemtums,     By  J.  Joseph-Renaud.    Paris:    P.  V.  Stock,  1905. 

(Pages  279-294  contain  "  Phrases  et  Philosophies  k  I'usage  de 

la  Jeunesse.**) 
La  Maison  des  Grenades,  By  George  Khnop£  Paris :  Editions  de 

la  Plume,  1902. 
Le  Crime  de  Lord  Arthur  SaviU.    By  Albert  Savine.    Paris : 

P.  V.  Stock,  1905. 
Le  Portrait  de  Dorian  Gray.    (By  Eugene  Tardiea  and  Geoiges 

Maurevert)    Paris:    Albert   Savine,    1895.     ^^^   Edition, 

Paris :  P.  V.  Stock,  1904. 
Le  Portrait  de  Monsieur    W,  H.     By  Albert  Savine.    Paris: 
P.  V.  Stock,  1906. 

2.  German 

Bunbury  (**The  Importance  of  Being  Earnest")*  By  Felix  Panl 
Greve.    Minden :  J.  C.  C.  Bruns*  Verlag.     (N.D.)    (1903.) 

Canterville  Ghost,    By  Anne  Marie  von  Boehn.    Munich :  Max 

von  Boehn,  1897. 
Das  Bildnis  des  Mr  IV,  H,^  and  Lord  Arthur  Saviles  Verbrechen, 

By  Felix  Paul  Greve.    Minden  in  Westf. :  J.  C.  C.  Bnms* 

Verlag,  1904. 
Das  Granatapjelhaus,    By  F.  P.  Greve.    Leipzig :  Im  Insel- Verlag, 

1904. 
Das  Sonnettet^obUm  des  Herm  W.  M,    By  Johannes  Ganlke. 

Leipzig :  Verlag  von  Max  Spohr.    (N.D.)    (1902.) 

De  Projundis,  Au^eichnungen  und  Briefe  Ausdem  Zuchthaus  in 
Reading.  By  Max  Meyerfeld.  Beriin :  Verlag  S.  Fischer, 
1905. 

461 


Bibliography 


Der  glUckHche  Prinz  imd  andere  Enahlungen.  By  Jdhannes 
Gaulke.    Leipzig :  Verlag  von  Max  Spohr,  1903. 

Der  gtUckUche  PHns  Modeme  Marchen.  By  Else  Otten. 
Leipzig :  Heimann  Seemann  Nachfolger,  1905. 

Der  SoziaUsmus  und  die  Seeie  des  Menscken^  and  other  Essajrs. 
By  Hedwig  I^chmann  and  Gustav  Landauer.  Berlin :  Karl 
Schnabel,  1904* 

Die  Ballade  vom  ZuMhause  su  Reading,  By  Wilhelm  Scfadler- 
mann.    Leipzig :  Im  Insel- Verlag,  1903. 

DieHerzogin  von  PaditcL  Etne  Tragddie  aus  dem  16.  Jahrhundert. 

By   Max  Meyerfeld.     Berlin:  Egon  Fleischel  &  Ca  (nj>.) 

(1904-) 
Dorian  Gray.    By  Johannes  Gaulke.    Leipzig :  Verlag  von  Max 

Spohr.    (N.D.)    (1901.) 

Dorian  Grc^s  Biidnis,    By  F.  P.  Greve.    Minden :  J.  C.  C.  Bmns* 

Verlag.    (N.D.)    (1903.) 
Ein  idealer  Gatte,    By  Isidore  Leo  Pavia  and  Hermann  Freih.  v. 

Teschenbeig.    Leipsg :  Verlag  von  Max  Spohr,  1903. 

Eine  Frau  ohne  Bedeutung.  Same  translators  and  publishers, 
1902. 

Ernst  Sein.  Eine  triviale  Kom6die  fiir  seri5se  Leute.  By  Her- 
mann Freih.  v.  Teschenberg.  Leipzig:  Verlag  von  Max 
Spohr,  1903. 

Fingerzeige.    By  F.  P.  Greve.    Minden :  J.  C.  C.  Bruns*  Verlag. 

(N.D.)     (1903.) 

Inteniionen.  By  Ida  and  Arthur  Roessler.  Leipzig:  Friedricfa 
Rothbarth,  1905. 

Lady  Windermere s  Packer.  Das  Drama  eines  guten  Weibes.  By 
Isidore  Leo  Pavia  and  Hermann  Freih.  v.  Teschenberg. 
Leipzig :  Verlag  von  Max  Spohr,  1902. 

Lehren  und  SpriUke  and  Gedichte  in  Prosa.  By  Franz  Blei  in 
^  In  Memoriam  Oscar  Wilde."    Leipzig :  Insel- Verlag,  1904. 

Salome.  Drame  in  einem  Aufzuge.  By  Isidore  Leo  Pavia  and 
Hermann  Freih.  v.  Teschenberg.  Leipzig :  Verlag  von  Max 
Spohr,  1903. 

Salome.    Tragoedie   in    einem    Akt     By    Hedwig    Tiflrhmann. 
Leipng :  Im  Insel- Verlag,  1903. 
462 


Bibliography 


Sahme,  Drama  in  einem  Aufoig.  By  Dr  Kiefer.  No.  4497 
Universal-Bibliothek.  Leipzig :  Verlag  von  Philipp  Redam, 
jnn.    (N.D.) 

Oscar  Wilde,  By  Hedwig  Lachmann.  (Contains  translations  of 
^  The  Harlot's  House,"  and  other  poems.)  Berlin  and  Leipzig : 
Verlegt  bei  Schuster  &  Loeffler,  1905. 

3.  Italian 

De  Pro/umUs,  Seguito  da  Alcune  Lettere  inedite  di  O.  Wilde. 
Versione  Italiana  di  Olga  Bicchierai.  Venezia:  S.  Rosen, 
Editore,  1905.  (This  edition  contains  the  letters  from  prison 
in  EngHsh,) 

Dorian  Gray  was  published  as  a  serial  in  a  newspaper.  JntenHons 
has  also  been  published. 

4.  Polish 

Sahme.     Dramat  W    I    Akcie.    Przeklad   Jadwigi  Gasowskiej. 
Munich :    Dr  J.  Marchlewski  &  Co.,  1904. 


5.  Russian 

De  ProfiauUs.    1905. 

Salome.    Translated  by  the  Baroness  Rodoshefsky,  1905. 

6.  Spanish 

Baiada  de  la  Cartel  de  Reading,  By  D.  H.  (Dario  Herrera  of 
Buenos  Ayres).  £1  Mercurio  de  America,  December 
1898. 

7.  Swedish 

De  Profundis,  By  Anna  Lamberg.  Stockholm :  Wahlstr6m  & 
Wtdstrands  F5rlag,  1905. 

Dorian  Grays  Portrait.  By  N.  Selander.  Stockholm:  Albert 
Bonniers  Forlag,  1905. 

463 


Bibliography 


Lognens  Forfall  och  Andn  Uppsatser.  By  Edv.  ADonaiL  Stodc- 
holm :  P.  A.  Norstedt  &  Sfiners  Foriag,  1S95. 

Lord  Arthur  SavU^s  brott  en  studie  af  plikten,  and  Spokei  Pa 
CanUrvitte  en  hylo-idealistisk  saga.  By  Michael  Gripen- 
berg  and  Ernst  von  Wendt  Helsingfivs ;  Forlags  A.  B. 
Helios,  1905. 

Salome  Soigspd  i  en  Akt  By  Edv.  Alkman.  Stockholm: 
Wahlstrom  &  Widstrand,  1895. 

Spoket  pa  CanUnnlU  och  andra  Noveller  och  Sagor.  By  Ernst 
Lundqoist    Stockholm  :  Albert  Bonniers  Fdrlag,  1906. 

Note. — This  list  of  trsnsUtions  does  not  profess  to  be  complete.  It  is 
compiled  mainly  from,  the  writer's  own  collection. 

Several  editions  of  many  of  the  works  have  been  issaed»  hot  the  date  of 
the  first  edition  is  given  whenever  possible. 


464 


INDEX 


Adam,  Paul,  287 ;  cited,  403-404 
Msihtiic  Movement,  163-166,  246 
Alcohol,  11-12,335-339 
Anderson,  Mary,  235 
Archer,  William,  dted,  238 
Art,  Wilde's  attitude  towards,  379, 

381-382,  409 
AtMenaum^  Wilde's  work  reviewed 

in,  183186,  308,  3iS-3«7.  327- 

328,330 

"Ballad  op   Rbading   Gaol," 

411-414 
BaliM,  39,  233-236 
Baudelaire,  Charles,   40,  96,  238, 

268 
Bauer,  Henri,  404,  419 
Bernhardt,  Sarah,  180,  181,   229, 

293.  362-363 
Bogue,  David,  172 
BookmoHt  **  The  Picture  of  Dorian 

Gray  "  reviewed  in,  308-310 
Bcsi&m  Evemng  Transcript  quoted, 

203-205 
Bourget,  Paul,  242,  342 

Cab- DRIVERS,  88-89 

Caine,  Hall,  cited,  337*338 

Calvinism,  147-148 

Carlisle,  Lord,  19 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  quoted,  163  not€ 

Carson.  Edward,  5.  115-116.  354 

"Case  of  Warder    Martin.  The." 

280-281.  409-410 
Child.  Theodore,  quoted,  225-226. 

229 


2  C 


465 


Qarke,  Sir  Edward.  363-364 
Colum,  Ptodraic.  cited,  293 
Cook.  E.  T..  quoted.  128-129 
Coquelin  cadet,  197 
Corkran,  Miss,  quoted.  71-72 
Crawley.  Ernest,  quoted.  372-373 
Currie.  Lady,  quoted,  411 -41 2 

Doify  CkrotmU,  WiMe's  letters  to. 

280-281.  310.311.  409-411 
Daily  Tiligrapk,  WUliam  WUde  00 

staff  of.  275-276;  quoted.  322 
Daudct.  Alphonse.  231-232.   287. 

324 
"De   Profundis"  quoted.  7,   121. 

146-147.  353?  cited.   144.   153, 

365>  415;  examination  of.  371- 

373 
De  Goncourt.  Edmond.  227-229 
De  risle-Adam.  VilUers.  287.  291 
De  R^gnier.  Henri.  2&4;  quoted. 

154.  285.288.  343-344 ;  cited, 

403404 
De  Wysewa.  T^odor.  344 
Dickens,  Charles,  77 
Donoghue.  John.  216-218 
Downing.  Miss  Ellen.  48 
Dowson.  Ernest.  405 
Dublin    Royal    Victoria    Eye  and 

Ear  Hospital.  15-18 
DuMin  University  Rmno  quoted. 

261-263 
••  Duchess  of  Padua.  The."  235-238. 

astii  9tCt4 
Dufly.  Sir   C.  Gavan.  46-51.  63. 

67-70 
Dupoiricr,  M.,  417-418,  420-422 


Index 


Elgbk,  AmcHDBAOON.  36-37 
Elgee.  Jane  Franoesca.    See  Wilde, 

Lady 
Elgce.  Judge.  38 
Emmet,  Robert,  377 
MngUsk      lUustraUd      M^gaatu, 

Wilde's  coQtribatioDS  to,  374 

Figures  4i  Canuth^  quoted,  285- 

388 
Frtemm^s  Jomrmtt^  363 ;   quoted, 

360-261 
Furnisi,  Hany,  39 
Fynn,  Miss  (Mrs  Thomas  Wikk), 

8,9 

GiDB,  And&A,  239, 412 
Goethe  quoted,  32,  33 
Gough  dted,  337-338 
Greaves,  Dr  Robert,  ll 
Guggenheim,  137 
Gunn,  Michael,  260^  261 

Hamilton,  Miss,  quoted,  74-77 
Hamilton,    Walter,    quoted,    156, 

208,  218-219;  dted,  132,  135, 

163-164 
**  Happy  Prince  and  Other  Tales, 

The,"  259.260,  304 
"  Harlot's  House,  The,"  238-239 
Harris,  Fiank,  297 
Harvard  students,  202-205 
Healy,  Father,  dted,  28-29 
Hedonists,  340-341 
Henley,  W.  E.,  311 
"House  of   Pomegranates,   The," 

259-260,  304 
Howdl,  179 
Hugo,  Victor,  232 
Husted,  Mr,  218*219 

'•  Idbal  Husband,  An,"  327 
**  Importance    of   Being    Earnest, 
The,"  3^332 


"  Intentions  "  quoted,  98-99 ;  dted, 
106,  138;  translation  of^  mto 
French,  231,  289;  appcedation 
of,  303 ;  Pater's  criticism  of,  309 

Ireland  —  census.  Sir  William 
Wilde's  work  on,  19;  National 
movement  (1847),  46,  48-50,  52- 
62 ;  Revolution  of  1798,  37 

Irish  Momtkfy,  142,  144,  145 

Irishmen,  dmracteristics  of,  295, 

375 
Irving,  Henry,  195-198 

"  Jacta  Alba  Est,"  49-50^  52-62, 
68 

Joseph- Renaud,  Jean,  294;  dted, 
231,  284,  288 ;  quoted,  289-393 

Journalism,  Wilde's  attitude  to- 
wards, 374-378 

Kbats,  143-144 
Kelly,  Miss  Eva  Mary,  48 
Kingsbury,  Miss  (Mrs  Elgee),  38 
Kutabos^  140-141 

La  Jbunbssb,  Ernbst,  dted,  91, 

ao8,  376 ;  quoted,  397-398,  420 
''lAdy  Windermere's  Fan,"  312- 

313.  319-326 
Langtry,  Mrs,  212 
Le  fomrnal^  278 
Lc  Roux,  Hugues,  344 
Lectures  by  Wilde— 

Advertisements  of,  246-248 

**  Decorative  Art,"  207, 209,  211 

"Dfcss,"  260,  443-448 

"  The  English  Renaissance,"  193, 
207,  264,  427-432 

*'The    House    Beautiful,"   311, 
245.  251,  253-254,  432-438 

"The  Vahie  of  Art  in  Modem 
Life,"  260,  438-443 
L^fpmneifs  Mmtkly  Misgnim.  504 
Uoyd,  Constance.    Su  ^^de,  Mrs 


466 


Index 


"Lord  Aithw  SavQc^*  Crime  and 

Other  Stories,"  3«5-3»9 
•*  Los  in  Tencbris,"  263 

M-CXuES,  Sir  Robert,  38 
Mi*Cl9tr^s  MagOMine^  277 
Mahftfiy,  I*rof.,  150.152 
MaUann^  St^phane,  287 
Mangan,  Clarence,  41 
Mamrin,  Rev.  Charles,  38-46 
Meningitis,  300 
Mejerfeld,  Dr  Max,  230-238,  ama 

iM/#,  425 
Mifbean,  Octave,  quoted,  344*345 
Monaco,  Princess  of,  297 
Marmng  HgrM  (HaUfitt,   N.S.), 

quoted,  2II-2I2 

NaHom^  46-48 

Naiian  (New  York),  quoted,  199. 

900,4^-432 
Nature,  Wilde's  attitude  towaids, 

97-100 
New  Hedonists,  340-341 
Ifgw   York   Herald^  interriew  in, 

«93-»95 
New  York  fF<9rA/ quoted,  198- 199 
Nicolt,  Dr  Robertson,  308 
Ninettomih  Centmy^  208,  411 
pjydau^ajdted,  3J6-337 

\« 
O'DONOOHUB,  D.  J.,  36,  41,  77, 

"7 
O'Flyn,  Miss  (Mrs  Ralph  Wilde), 

8 
Ormsb3r,  Sir  Charles,  38 
Oscar,  King  of  Sweden,  84 
Ouselej,  Gideon,  9 
Ooseley,  Gen.  Sir  Ralph,  9 
Ottselcy,  Sir  Ralph,  8 
Otiseley,  SirWm.,8-9 
Oxford  poet  friend,  215-216 


Oxford  UnivCTsity— Charactcfistics 
of,  t2t-i23;  Rnridn's  influettce 
at,  125-130 

PtiJi  MaU  GqmHH^  Wilde's  oomribu- 
tions  to,  259,  274 

Psris  — liteiary  sensibilities  in, 
230-231 ;  Wilde's  honeymoon  in, 
257-258 ;  estimate  of  his  conveisa- 
donal  powers  in,  285-293 ;  visits 
to(i892-95),  342 ;  tost  days  in,  418 

Pater,  Walter,  309-310 

"  Patience,"  208-209 

"Picture  of  Dorian  Gray,  The," 
65-66,  304-3x0 

Poe,  E.  A.,  212,  238 

"  Poems,"  I73-X75t  180-189 

Pond,  Major,  190,  200-201,  219 

Portora,  loi  cf  m^.  ,  1 14 

"  Portrwt  of  Mr  W.  H.,  The,"  361 

Fmuh^ "  Poems  "  reriewedin,  187- 
188  ;  quoted,  221-222 ;  dted,  321, 

Punctuation,  273 

QUBINSBKRRY,   MaRQUBSS  OF,  5, 

"6,35a-3S4 

Ravbnna,  155-157 

Reading  Goal  warder,  account  of 

Wilde  by,  386-402 ;  letter  from 

Wilde  to,  405-406 
Red  Island  property,  242-243 
Reid,  Wemyss,  269 
Religion,  Wilde's  attitude  towaids, 

146.147,  37i-37«»  378381,  383, 

384 
Rollinat,  243 

Ross,  Robert,  4X5-4I7»  4^1,  4^3 
Richards,  J.  Morgan,  dted,  207 
Ruskin,  John,  125-130,  132133 

St  /amis  s  CaztUi  quoted,  298-299 
"Salom^/*  362,  424-425 


467 


Index 


Sugent,  John,  242 

Saturday  jRgviiWf  "Poems"  re- 
viewed in,  181-182 

Sc9is  Ohs$rvtr  {Natiamal  Oiserwir), 
WUde's  letters  to,  311 

Scott,  Qement,  quoted,  32a 

Sebastian  Melmoth,  38,  144,  300, 

Shakespeare's  Sonneto,  360 

Shelley,  P.  B.,  378 

Smitheis,  Leonard,  414 

Solomons,  179 

*'Soul  of  Man    under  Socialism, 

The,"  129-131,  259,  302 
Speranza.    See  Wilde,  Lady 
"Sphynx,  The,*'239 
Steele,  Rct.  Wm.,  105 
**  Story  of  an  Unhappy  Friendship, 

The,"  quoted,  7273,  241,  278 

noU,  335,  34S-346 
Swinburne,  A.,  230^  232 

Tanagra  statuettes,  i  $1-152 

Teny,  Ellen,  174-176 

Thackeray  quoted,  39 

Theatre  quoted,  330-331 

•*Thomasine,"48 

TVnicr,  Wilde's  work  reviewed  in, 

3a7,330 
Truth  quoted,  322-323;  Wilde's 

work  reviewed  in,  331 
Trinity  College,   Dublin,  112-115, 

120-121 
"Twenty  Years  in  Paris"  quoted, 

415 

Ungbrn  -  Sternberg,   Baroness 
Isabella  von,  dted,  355-356 

"Vera,"  189,  221-222 
Vedn,  Hermann,  264 
Voltaire,  378 

Whistler,  171 
Whitman,  Walt,  212,  214 


Wilde,  Lady  (Jane  Fmnisesca  Elgee) 
(mother),  fiunily  of,  35-38  ;  birth, 
37 ;  literary  abilities,  30-32 ;  coo- 
tributkns  to  TUNatiom^  46-4S; 
"  Jacta  Aka  Est,"  49-50,  52-62, 
68;  nationalism,  64-65;  mar- 
riage, 18;  desire  that  seoond 
child  should  be  s  girl,  5-6,  83 ; 
daughter  of,  90 ;  toleration  of  her 
husband's  infidelities,  27-28 ;  her 
salon,  70 ;  in  Park  Street,  72 ;  in 
OaUey  Street,  70,  74-76;  liter- 
ary  works,  78-79;  contribntions 
to  TU  Waoiadi  Worlds  270-271  ; 
pension  of,  20,  64 ;  Oscar's  rela- 
tions with,  6-7,  284,  368,  375  ; 
ai^Moves  Oscar's  remaining  in 
England,  366;  i^qpearance  of, 
71-74;  Sehwaarmmi^  33-34,  36, 
84 ;  tendency  to  self-ddusion,  35  ; 
clinging  to  youth,  73 ;  quoted  on 
Sir  Wm.  Wilde's  literary  positioo, 

^5 
¥^lde,  Oscar  Fli^  O'Flaherty 
Wills— 
Corwr,  cArpmaUfgical  stfumce  of 
—birth,  3-5,  83;  names,  83- 
86;  home,  86-87,  95*96; 
school,  92,  loi  €t  seq, ;  un- 
popularity with  schoolfellows, 
104-105;  gold  medallist,  112; 
foreign  travel,  92-93 ;  at  Trinity 
CoU^e,  Dublin,  1 12  - 1 15 ; 
Berkeley  gold  medallist,  90-21, 
117;  enters  Bfagdalen  College, 
Oxford,  121 ;  Rnskin's  lectures 
and  influence,  125-130;  aesthe- 
tidsm,  133-138;  ragging.  138; 
visits  to  Italy.  145-146;  visit 
to  Greece,  149-154;  success  in 
the  schools,  124;  First  Class 
and  Newdigate  Prise,  155; 
literary  work,  140-146;  in 
London,    159,    166-169,    171- 


468 


Index 


Wilde,  Oxn^-^eouHmted 

173;  aesthetic  costame,  160; 
unpopularity,  168-169;  publi- 
cation of  "Poems."  173-175, 
180-189;  American  tour,  189- 

190*  193-^10.  219-M3.  MS- 
227;  Chickering  Hall  lecture, 
198-200;  Boston  lecture,  202- 
206;  Omaha,  Louisville,  and 
Denver,  207-210 ;  Cftnada  and 
Nova  Scotia,  210-219 ;  Monc- 
ton  Y.M.C.A.,  218-219;  in 
Paris,  224-243;  financial  di£Ei- 
culties,  242-246;  returns  to 
England,  243;  lectures  in 
London,  244 ;  in  the  provinces, 
245-253;  marriage,  254-257; 
honeymoon  in  Paris,  257-258 ; 
home  in  Chelseay  258 ;  journal- 
istic work,  259;  £siry  stories, 
259-260;  financial  difficulties, 
264,  305;  birth  of  his  sons, 
264;  editor  of  Tki  fVoman's 
World,  266-273 ;  other  journal- 
istic work,  273-274;  "Lord 
Arthur  Savile's  Crime,"  315- 
319 ;  "  Lady  Windermere's 
•  Fan,"  319*326;  "A  Woman 
of  No  Importance,"  326-329; 
"An  Ideal  Husband,"  327; 
"The  Importance  of  Being 
Earnest,"  329.334;  visits  to 
Paris,  342;  the  Queensberry 
trial,  5, 116,  352*354  J  arrested, 
354-355 ;  first  trial,  357 ;  goes 
to  Oakley  Street,  358;  sale  at 
Tite  Street,  359-361;  second 
trial  and  sentence,  278,  368; 
in  prison,  370-373 ;  visit  firom 
his  wife,  374 ;  conversations  in 
prison,  377-383.  386-402 ;  rela- 
tions with  fellow-prisoners,  383- 
384;  "De  Profundis,"  se$ 
thai  tUU\   released,  403;  at 


Wilde,  Oscar — contintud 

Bemeval,    404;    "BaUad    of 
Reading  Gaol,"  411 -414;  fin- 
ancial stra)ts,  278-281,  415 ;  at 
Naples,  415 ;  in  Paris,  417-420; 
last   daysl  420-422;    baptised 
into  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
148,  416,  421 ;    death,    422 ; 
tomb,  422-423 
Characttristics — 
iEsthetidsm,  iii  ^ 
Ambition,  177 
Anarchism,  161,  178 
Artificiality,  233 
Qevemess,  91,  103.  no 
Conversational    powers,    and 

love  of  Ulking,  32,  284-295, 

297-301,  409,  419 
Courage,  139,  244 
Courtesy,   180-181,  205,  211, 

296.  a99-300 
Detail,  carefulness  as  to,  273, 

414 
Dignity,  205,  244,  3^7 
Dogmatism,  253 
Energy,  294 
Family  feeling,  6-7,  284,  368, 

375376 
Generosity,  282-284,  383-384, 

404,420 
Geniality  and  kindliness,  214, 

241,309 

Gentleness,  385 

Honour  in  money  matters,  282 

Indolence,  140 

Inherited  tendencies,  80-81 

Inventive  faculty,  315-316 

Linguistic  fiu:ility,  30 

Magnetic  influence,  240 

Mathematics,    incapacity    for, 

103.104,  112; 
Optimism,  301-302 
Pessimism,  140 
Practicality,  34 


469 


Index 


Pride  and  anoganoe,  I7Q»  282, 

319>  3S3 
Repose  of  manner,  213 
Satire  and  repartee,  powers  of, 

105.107,  170.171,  220,297 
Self-aocnsadon,  habit  of^  295, 

3Wf  377;  self-confidence,  319 
Superstitionsness,  418 
Voice,  293.  295 
Yoatfa,  ardour  for,  4,  73,  81 
MiscelUmea — 
Appearance,  29,  104, 196,  211, 

«5.  «33.  U%  251,  289, 343 
Book  read  in  youth,  allc^^ed 

influence  of,  65.66 

I>o»f  109.  a33-«34.  250.  269- 

270,  289,  343 
Epileptiform  malady,  34,  181, 

307»  325,  334, 337-339 
Estimates,  91,  208,  342,  426 
— among     European    Jews, 
131-132  — German,   424  — 
Italian,  424 
Handwriting,  355-356 
Irish  nationality,  concealment 

of,  86 
Names,  38,  8386,  141,  144, 

404.405 
Philosophy,  301 
Religions  views,  146-147.  37i- 

372.  378-381.  383.  384 
Smoking,  addiction  to,    269, 

3a4-3a5»  334 
Social    celebrities,!  preference 

for,  74,  177-178 
Words  affected,  210-211 
Wilde,  Mrs  (wife),  marriage  of, 
254-257;  contributions  to  The 
IVomat^s  IVarid^  270-271  ;  copy 
of  <<  Lord  Arthur  Sarile's  Crime  " 
inscribed    to,     317;    visits    her 


WUde,] 

husband  in  gaol,  374;  tells  him 
of  his  mother's  death,  7,  374; 
death  and  estimate  oi,  375 

^nnide,  Ralph  (great-gcundfiOber), 
7-8 

Wilde,  Dr  ThomasCgrcat-nncle),  8, 9 

Wilde,  William  (brother),  ai  school, 
108-110;  on  Daily  Ttiigr^ 
staff,  275.276;  Oscar's  relations 
with,  89,  109,  167.  375376; 
supplied  with  story  plots  by  Oscar, 
315-316;  otherwise  meotiooed, 
36.  7Pi  358.  366-367 

¥rUde,  Sir  William  Robert  Wills 
(fiither),  fiunily  o^  7-9;  eariy 
years,  9-10;  medical  stndies,  11 ; 
illness,  11 ;  medical  suooesi,  13- 
15 ;  voyage  in  the  OwMdkr,  14 ; 
founds  Eye  and  Ear  Hoqntal,  15- 
18 ;  publicatioB  on  Dean  Swift, 
18;  marriage,  18;  visits  Stock- 
holm, 18;  knii^ited,  18-20; 
Cunningham  medallist,  90^  80; 
as  landlord,  21-22 ;  literary  work, 
22,  24,  80 ;  foreign  appreciations 
of,  23.24;  Oscar's  attitude 
towards,  6;  diaracteristics,  25, 
27.29 ;  death  and  faneral,  26 

Wills,  W.  G.,  85 

« Woman  Covered  with  Jewds, 
The,"  360 

"  Woman  of  No  Importance,  A," 

326-327 
IVawuues  IV^ld,  266^3 
iV0rld  quoted,  225.226,  254-255; 

dted,  243 ;  Wilde's  oootributioos 

to,  259,  274 

Xad,  Fbrnand,  278-279 

Yatbs,  Edmund,  174,  179-180; 
dted,  243;  quoted,  254.255 


470 


\ 


THE  BORROWER  WILL  BE  CHARGED 
AN  OVERDUE  FEE  IF  THIS  BOOK  IS  NOT 
RETURNED  TO  THE  LIBRARY  ON  OR 
BEFORE  THE  LAST  DATE  STAMPED 
BELOW.  NON-RECEIPT  OF  OVERDUE 
NOTICES  DOES  NOT  EXEMPT  THE 
BORROWER  FROM  OVERDUE  FEES. 


i